ASIA 
 

 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 COLLECTION 
 
 CHINA AND THE CHINESE 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 
 CLASS OF 1876 
 
 1918 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BV 2060.B16 
 
 Around the world tour of Christian missi 
 
 3 1924 023 021 078 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023021078 
 
-tCSS^^^^L. 
 
 TBOTESTAOTJ 
 
 American tlnis,AJi 
 Dutch, D.HLravianl 
 
 GreefiiSr other ^n|r 
 
 Z^Socie^^ies' indif 
 
 Itb. 
 
 (*■ 
 
 \c. 
 
 ''\e. 
 \f. 
 
 k 
 
 f^- 
 
 JVfetJi^ . £/i Csco/zethi' 
 
 J-*re^(>£/ief'(cen J:- 
 
 Sou thef-n. S- other's, 
 ^feih Soti^/i ,Jfcte<.-ciu: 
 
 -Carvcl-on -A^issi'onry- 
 Cfutrc/t J^ICssiorvc 
 
 €/€^c/t arScaek 
 
 Rke/iish MissioTu-r 
 Hermannaburyh So- 
 
 ^^^MlSPIfE0' 
 
-EASTJEMrAr 
 
 I MISSIOJTS. 
 
 .Eritish,B.German,C. 
 I, M JYeiicli, F.Ofters.O. 
 
 I I I Mcthomefan. 
 lEZZl MndiOBialdhist 
 i! I H^a^ari/. 
 
 •caiedbysma// lexers. 
 
 UOonff.). i8iO. EGlablishecl. 
 
 'Hoar A. /{/IS. 
 
 f Church. fGZI. 
 
 Boct,rci. fSSZ, I. 
 
 r Presiyi^cart.. /SSZ. (1st) „ 
 
 Ba/Uists. /SIS. (istj „ 
 
 (an&of/i^r^S'oc. IS«-5,(I^) „ 
 
 ft'onSoc/'e/j/. /70/. „ 
 
 ^iri/S'ociet^. /7SJ2. ., 
 
 arc^Socieiif /SOO. .. 
 
 'Scotla^iti. /S'^3. „ 
 
 erianS^ofhersJS7T.(nt) ,. 
 na^y^ociei^i/. yT.32. I, 
 
 t/Sociefy. fS/e, „ 
 
 zin/ScKiedt/. /S3S. 
 
 ivcieti/. f833. 
 
 (hercLTt-jyocie^. /^36. „ 
 
 -.(e^Aot/iers. /ffSZ(l^l-) „ 
 
 ^^Mm^^' 
 
AROUND THE WORLD TOUR 
 
 Off 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 
 
 A UNIVERSAL SURVET 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX, GIVING A MOST VALUABLE LIST OF 
 ALL THE PROMINENT HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- 
 SIONARY ENTERPRISES THROUGHOUT THE 
 WORLD — PROTESTANT, CATHOLIC AND 
 GREEK; AND COMPLETE INDEX. 
 
 BT 
 
 WILLIAM P. BAINBRID'GE. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED WITH FIFTEEN FULL-PAGE ENGRAVINGS, 
 
 AND MAPS SHOWING THE PREVAILING RELIGIONS 
 
 AND ALL LEADING MISSION STATIONS. 
 
 THIBD EDITION. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 C. R. BLACKALL AND COMPANY. 
 
 1882. 
 
BV2,o<J50 
 Blfc 
 
 Copyright, 1882. 
 D. LoTHROP & Company. 
 
f Pg mih. 
 
 Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. 
 
 AND 
 
 OUB SON WILLIAM, 
 
 mr EVER HELPFUL COMPANIONS ON THIS 
 
 TWO TEAKS' JOUKNEY ABOUND 
 
 THE WORLD, 
 
 CTfits TSolnmt is EnscttiieS. 
 
PBEFAGB. 
 
 Upon return to America, the writer of the following 
 pages was urged by the executive officers of several of 
 the missionary societies of the different branches of the 
 Church to publish a record of personal impressions re- 
 garding the utility and methods of Christian Missions. 
 It was thought that very exceptional opportunities of 
 comparative study had been enjoyed in the two years' 
 tour of the majority of mission fields throughout the 
 world, and that a volume, such as it has been the en- 
 deavor to make the following, should be the first fruits. 
 While acknowledging special obligations to the Church 
 of England Missionary Atlas, to the late survey of Prot- 
 estant Missions by Professor Christlieb of Germany, to 
 the published papers of the recent Mildmay Conference, 
 and to contributions to missionary literature from the 
 Secretaries of the Congregationalist and Presbyterian 
 Boards, the endeavor has been to write as far as pos- 
 sible from the field rather than from the library shelves. 
 The best books of reference are the missionaries them- 
 selves and their work. We linger a little longer than 
 some may desire before embarking upon the Pacific, yet 
 America is a great continent to cross, and the necessary 
 week enables us to consider the questions of home mis- 
 sions and home resources, upon which rests all foreign 
 evangelization. 
 
 W. F. BAINBKIDGE. 
 
 PBOTiDsifcai, B. I., Due. 1881. 
 
LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Antioch, Sjnria 10 
 
 Interior Kwanon Temple, Tokio 104 
 
 Kiyoto Class 126 
 
 Temple of Confucius, Peking 174 
 
 Pagoda, Tung-Cliow, Cliina 216 
 
 Pagoda, Bangkok, Siam 264 
 
 Imambara, Lucknow 307 
 
 Benares, India 322 
 
 Babylon, Euins of Nebuchadnezzar's Palace 381 
 
 Nineveh and Mosul 387 
 
 Thebes, Egj'pt 39I 
 
 Mardin, Eastern Turkey 409 
 
 Robert College, on the Bosphorus 422 
 
 Parthenon and Aciopolis 483 
 
 St. Peter's and the Vatican 459 
 
 MAPS. 
 
 Eastern and Western Hemispheres Frontispiece 
 
 China and Japan 102 
 
 India 302 
 
 Africa , . 432 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 mTEODUCTION. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 The Search of Canaan. — One likewise of Promise Land To-day with 
 Caleh Report. — Work of over a Thousand Missionaries of all Chris- 
 tian Nations and of all Branches of Church Universal examined. — 
 Familiarity with Christian Missions a Liberal Education. — Compre- 
 hensive Study required. — Special' Purpose Study of Principles and 
 Comparative Methods. — Considerable Material already Gathered 
 for a Science of Missions. — Independent Investigation. — Trans- 
 Pacific instead of Trans- Atlantic Excursions Recommended. — 
 Home Mission Introduction to Foreign Mission Investigations and 
 Labors. — Dawn of the Day of Universal Missions which is to Wit- 
 ness the Universal Triumph of Christianity H 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 NEW YORK WESTWARD. 
 
 Ocean Steamers in Harbor. — Their Stoi-y of Balance of Trade in Our 
 Favor. — Accompanying Responsibility. — Carrying Facilities of 
 
 World Providential for Missions. — Little Wanderers' Homes. 
 
 Church Fairs too Costly. — Temperance Reform Principally a Ques- 
 tion of Christian Home Mission Work. — Total Abstinence and Pro- 
 hibitory Legislation Correct Principles. — Mission Work for Sailors. 
 — Then- Use in Foreign Missions. — Denominationalism a Blessing. 
 — Multiplication of Churches in Small Villages. — Greatness of 
 America. — Its Greater Future. — Our Supreme Obligation to Chiis- 
 tianity. — World-wide Evangelization our only Adequate Expression 
 of Gratitude 25 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 TO SAN FRANCISCO. 
 
 True Attitude of Protestants towards Catholics in America. — Catholicism 
 Here Different from that of Europe. — American Protestant Respon- 
 sibility. — Cosmopolitan Character of our Country. — God's Purpose 
 in this. — Are Christians Furthering such Purpose ? — Two sides of 
 American Church Statistics. — Young Men's Christian Associations. 
 — Their Use and Abuse. — The Church Weekly Prayer Meeting. — 
 Dearth of Real Prayer leading Cause of Lamentable Want of Spirit- 
 ual Power in both Home and Foreign Evangelizing Efforts. — Reason 
 of the Prayer Famine. — God herein Uncompromising 36 
 
VUl CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 WAITING FOE OUK STEAMSHIP. 
 
 City of San Francisco. — Its Anomaly of a Clerical Mayor. —Peril of 
 Violating Ordination Vows. — Meeting Southerners at Palace Hotel. 
 
 — The South has Accepted the Results of the.War in Good Faith.— 
 Prevailing Northern Suspicion not .Justified. —Educational Solution 
 of Southern Problem. — Christian Training Schools the Special De- 
 mand. —The Missionary Material for Africa. — Social Ban upon 
 Northerners at South Liable to Exaggeration. — Necessity of Northern 
 and Southern Christian Co-operation. — American Home andForeign 
 Missionaiy Agencies. — Women's Societies. — Some Causes for 
 Anxiety 47 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A DAT AT THE CLIFFS. 
 
 A Retreat for Thought. — American Chinese Question. — Unnecessary 
 Scare. — The Under World of San Francisco. — Chinese Adepts at 
 Learning to Advance Price of Labor. — The New Treaty Unneces- 
 saiy. — American Tendency to Overdo Legislation. — More Faith in 
 Men and Unwritten Laws of Human Life Needed. — Contribution 
 of Christian Missions to Successful Negotiation of the New Treaty. 
 
 — General Debt of Statesmanship to Missionaries. — Stock Gambling. 
 — Spirit of Speculation Abroad Great Ijoad to American Christianity. — 
 The Worm at the Root of Some Ministerial Failures. — The Indian 
 Question. — The Bullet or the Bible. — Situation of California 
 Churches. — Their Blight Caused by lack of Missionary Spirit. — 
 Hopeful Labors of Messrs. Moody and Sankey 69 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 THE PACIFIO OCEAN. 
 
 Farewell to Native Land. — Our Little Floating World. — Mrs. Bain- 
 bridge's " Round the World Letters." — Ignorance and Misrepresen- 
 tation Concerning Missionai-ies. — Caught in His Own Trap. — The 
 Selfishness of Mere Home Mission Interest. — Wisdom of Departure 
 from Early Church Custom of Self-Supporting Missionaries. — De- 
 mand of the Day Brain at its Best.— Christ'sPlanof Supportforthe 
 Twelve and Seventy Temporary. — Embarrassments from Well- 
 Meaning but Impracticable Missionaries. — No Modern "Liberaliz- 
 ing " of Christianity Needed for World. —Christ Crucified its Power. 
 
 — Loyalty to the Christian Sabbath Needed 72 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 SANDWICH ISLANDS, ALASKA, AND SIBEKIA. 
 
 Half-way on Pacific — Rule of Burial at Sej Unnecessarr.- Mission 
 WorkwithOfficers Also. — Missionary Literature inOcean Libraries 
 rfi^i 'o ■"'"^J'l.vScliool Libraries. -Our Heavenly Father's Del 
 bghtful Siii'priscs for His Children. - Ebb of Chinese Immigration 
 •with Anti-Christu.n Impi-essions.— Christianity in Sandwich Islands. 
 
 — Missionary Basis of Operations for Micronesia. — Bri.rht ^Material 
 Prospects of Alaska. — Its Spiritual Interests Scarcely Noticed — 
 Siberia's Macedonian Call. -Need of Planting Misskins at Right 
 ^i"??-- ~ M'i^'.oPi'ry A-cncies of t^ reat Britain and Europe. - Growth 
 of Mission Spirit in Present (^cntury. — " The Field is the World " 
 
 — Eighty-one Years of partial Results. — Inspection of Steerage 8? 
 
COMETS. IS 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 JAPAN AND THB JAPANESE. 
 
 The World a Neighborhood. — Geography of Japan. — Tokio, Kiyoto, 
 and Osaka, the Political, Religious, and Financial Capitals. — The 
 Tokaido. — Fi'ancis Xavier in Satsuma. — Shimabara Massacre of 
 Christians. — Three Periods of Japanese History. — Origin of Sho- 
 
 g innate. — Rome to Blame for Japan's Exclusive Policy. — The 
 touble Game of Japanese Diplomacy regarding the Trea- 
 ties. — The Revolution Triumphant. — The Double Written 
 Language. — Shintooism. — Buddhism. — Confucian Scholasticism. — 
 Signs of Unsettling of Popular Faiths. — Materialistic Teaching at 
 Tokio University. — Northern Tour to Nikko. — Japanese Difficulty 
 with the Treaties. — Evangelical Doctrine of Substitution Familiar 
 to Japanese. — Three Hundi-ed Miles Through the Interior. — 
 Native Hotels. — Customs 102 
 
 CHAPTER VHI. 
 
 MISSIONAKY WORK IN JAPAN. 
 
 Full Measure here of Missionary Trials. — Supei-ficial View of Christi- 
 anity. — True Spirit of Union Remarkably Illustrated by the Foreign 
 Missionaries in Japan. — Climatic Influence upon Missionary Tem- 
 per. — Well for Missionaries to Visit Other Fields. — Getting Out of 
 Kuts. — Independent Missionary Labor Generally of Slore Harm 
 than Good. — Confounding Conscientiousness with Wilfulness. — 
 Well for Home Churches not to Encourage those Missionaries who 
 Break with the Boards. — Education of Native Ministry at Kiyoto. — 
 The Invisible Co-operations of God with His Embarrassed Servants. 
 — Bible Translation Work and the Two-fold Results. — Rule of Out- 
 lay for Mission Buildings. — Esthetic Considerations also. — The 
 Use of English in Mission Schools. — Hiding Personal Disqualifica- 
 tions behind Principles. — Demand for English Instruction Over- 
 Estfmated. — Foreignizing Scholars in Mission Schools. — Here 
 also Extreme Views. — Over-doing Self-Support — Union Chm-ch. — 
 Bible Society. —The Scale of Missionary Supply a Rising One. — 
 Single Women Missionaries. — Remarliable Openings for Native 
 Preachers. — Catholic and Gi'eek Missions 118 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CHINA GEO&RAPHICALLT AND HISTORICALLY. 
 
 Four Hundred Millions! — Yet Reasons for Inclining to this Estimate. — 
 India Comparison. — Effort to Realize the Stupendous Fact. — 
 Geographic Parallels between China and America. — China's An- 
 tiquity. — The successive Dynasties with their Leading National 
 Events. — Approaching China from Japan. — Shanghai. — Mongo- 
 lians and Caucasians as Soldiers. — Average Chinese Estimate of 
 European and American Foreignera. — Prince Kung's Sarcasm on 
 Missionai-ies. — Our Seven Inland Tours from Treaty Ports. — 
 Glances at Nine of the Eighteen Provinces. — " Fan-qui-tsu!"^ 
 Safely to Person and Property of Travel. — Chinese Contract and its 
 FulSment. — Missionary Experience after the Novelty is Gone. — 
 Hang-chow Medicine Manufactory. — Kiang-si Waters. — Han-kow 
 Centi-e of Population. — Peking and the Great Wall. — Legation Hos- 
 
 fitality. — Shantung's Sanitarium and Interior. — Fuh-kien from 
 'u-chow and Amoy. — Ah-Hok's " Lunch" of 30 Courses. — Swatow 
 and Interior of Kwang-tung. — Hong-kong to Canton and Beyond. 139 
 
CONffMNTS. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 CHINA POLITICALLY AND 80CIALLT. 
 Its Unwritten Constitution.— A Patriotic Censor. — The Regents.— 
 Their over-reaching Policy. — Li-Hung-Chang and Restoration of 
 Native Dynasty. — Che-kiang described as Sample ot China, yj^u 
 and Hien Cities. —Hang-chow the old and future Capital. — JVUrco 
 Polo. — Soil Productions.— The Opium question m China. —Eng- 
 land's Responsibility. — Spiritual Weapons required. — Intemperance 
 the deadly Effect of Moderation. — China's Written Language and 
 Spoken Dialects, — Precocious Memories. — Industrious Character of 
 the Chinese. — Their Mission to the World. — Famine Benefits.—" 
 Railroads. — Rottenness of Civil Service. — Christian Heroism. — 
 Customs Service. — The National Examination System of China.— 
 Prospect of its Utilization in Elevation of the People. — Imperial 
 University at Peking. — China's prospects Contrasted with those of 
 Japan 158 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE KELIQIONS OP CHINA. 
 
 Visit to " Temple of Heaven" at Peking. — Has God ever been Wor- 
 shipped here ? — Refined Heathenism after all. — Deification of 
 Nature. — " Shangti ", " Tien-chu ", and "Shin" difficulty. — The 
 "Fung-shway" Superstition. — Its History and Philosophy. — Its 
 universal Influence. — Really the one Religion of China. — Why 
 Railroads and TcleCTaphs are almost impossible. — The Missionary 
 Embarrassment. — Reaction from Nature Worship in two Direc- 
 tions. — Laou-tsze and his Taouism. — Confucius. — His Moral Phil- 
 osophy — Ancestral Worship. — Confucianism a failure. — Yet supe- 
 rior to Buddhism 166 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 BUDDHISM NOT " THE LISHT OF ASIA.'' 
 
 Too much Credit given to reputed Founders of World Religion. — 
 Preparation for Buddhism in India, China and Japan. — Reccions of 
 Tradition and Legend. — The Vedic Religion. — Likeness of its Sun- 
 god to hiddhartlia. — Amitabha's Eclipse of Buddha. — Practical Sup- 
 pression of Nirvana in China. — Buddhistic Disregard of Principle 
 in Proselytism, — India Buddhism Returns to Hinduism. — Ready 
 Acceptance of new Alliance with Japan's Shintooism. — Historic 
 Kernel to Siddhartha Legend. — "Philosophy run Mad." — The 
 Night-walker throughout Asia. — Difficulty of Statistics of Bud- 
 dhism. — The Darkness of Asia Obligations of Buddhism to Rome. 
 
 — Buddha's Atheism and consequent Darkness. — Conscience well 
 Intei^preted but the Light of its Morals Extinguished. — Buddha's 
 supreme Selfishness. —His Dogma of Merit. — The Masquerade of 
 the Virtues.— Buddhistic Sin more Misfortune. — Thorough Pessim- 
 ism.— Yama'a Credit Marks,— Existence a Scramble for Self.— 
 Superiority of the Confucian Morality 185 
 
 CHAPTER Xm. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA. 
 
 Contribution of Roman Catholic Missions to Chinese Evangelization 
 
 Various Protestant Advantages. — Visits for Comparative Study — 
 Rome's Opposition to our Missions. —Evangelizing Use of Christian 
 
CONTENTS. Xl 
 
 &omes. — Theii" Influence in Christian Lands Underestimated. — 
 Missionaries' Children. — Position of the Unmarried Missionary 
 Women. — Suggestion of Protestant celibate Sisterhoods Unwise. — 
 Missionaiy Statistics of China. — Waiving sectarian Comparisons. — 
 Presbyterian Model Press at Shanghai. — Baptists at Swatow on 
 place of Schools and use of Bible Women. — Utility of Chinese 
 Classics. — Important lesson from Methodist Mtssion at Fu-chow, — 
 Walking by Sight and by Faith. — English and American Congrega- 
 tionalist Missions. — Talent appreciated abroad also. — Neglecting 
 Vacations. — Wesleyans. — Church Missionary Society. — Danger of 
 encouraging Converts under Discipline of other Missions. — Ameri- 
 can Episcopalian Mission. — Bishop Schereschewsky's CoUege. — 
 S. P. G. Society. — German Societies. — Reformed Mission at Amoy. 
 — Various other Evangelical Missions 199 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 MISSIONABT OUTLOOK IN CHINA. 
 
 The " China Inland Mission." — Its Statistics and Pi-inciples of Support 
 and Work. — Mistaken Exegesis. — Peculiarities. — Unfavorable im- 
 pressions produced by the Dress. — Results in part Disappointing. — 
 Hasty Use of the Language. — Overdoing Itinerancy. — Mistaken 
 view of Providential Leadership. — Their Faith Principle of Support 
 not Consistently carried out. — The Principle a Travesty upon True 
 Godly Faith. ^ Its Advertising Methods may be more Wise but not 
 more Pious than ordinary Solicitations. — " Higher Life " peculiarly 
 Censorious. — Wisdom from Above needed in dealing with the Phe- 
 nomenon. — Missionary Physicians. — Their varied Usefulness. — 
 Women as Physicians. — The Unoccupied Field in China. — The 
 Mission Sunday Question. — Hiring Sunday School Attendance. 
 Experiments with Phonetic Alphabets. — Drawing Distinctions. — 
 Some Fi-uitage of Buddhism. — Missionaiy Temptations. — The 
 Change Cure. — Wisdom of Clustering Missionary Families. — The 
 Foot-binding. — Idolatrous Paper-Work. — Prevalent Domestic Slav- 
 ery. — Some more of "the Light of Asia." — Martyrology. — Illus- 
 trations of Chinese Christian Character. ^ Union Spirit of the Mis- 
 sions. — Yet danger of Paralysis of Faith 221 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 DUTCH EAST INDIES AND OTHER ISLES. 
 
 The Island World. — Protestant and Catholic Colonization. — Twenty- 
 ■ Five Millions. — Australia. — Religious Divisions. ^ Former Great 
 Buddhistic Power in Java. — Present Civilization of Java. — Bata^ 
 via. — Railroads. — Sceneiy. — Productions. — Serfdom. — Mai-vel- 
 lous Diffusion of the Polynesian I language. ■ — Melanesian Race. — 
 Moravian Missions. — Culture not Required to Receive the Gospel. 
 
 — To most Degraded, Christianity Preceding Civilization. — Count 
 Ton Zinzendorf. — Herrnhut. — " Unitas Fratrum." — Maori of New 
 Zealand. ■ — Martyrdom of Volkner. — Reasons why Missions Back- 
 ward in Dutch East Indies. — MinahasSa Exception in Celebes. — 
 Missionary Fidelity Illustrated. — God's Leadership into Polynesia. 
 
 — Tahiti. — French Toleration. — Native Consecration. — Ea^rness 
 to Purchase Bibles. — Emban-assed Fidelity to Missions. — Fiji. — 
 The " Dogs " our Instructors. — New Hebrides. — Cannibal Feasts 
 over Several Martyred Missionaries. — The Harvest 246 
 
J£U CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 SIAM AND ANAM. 
 
 French Cochin China. — Camboja. — Tonquin, — Hu(S, the Anam Capital. 
 — "Light' of Asia" Burnt Out. — Important Mission Fields. — 
 Glances at History, People and Government of Siam. — Natural Fea- 
 tures. — Religious Condition. — Catholic and Protestant Missions.— 
 Denominational Division of Work. — Re-consideration of its Wis- 
 dom. — Advantage of Emulation. — Bang-kok "The Venice of 
 the East." — Some Ch.aracteristies ol' Siamese Buddhism. — A Mo- 
 rality of Fear. — Specimen Objections of Natives to Christian- 
 ity. — La Loubere Reviewed. — The Special Responsibility of 
 Missions. — Christianity not to be Administered in Acceptable 
 Quantities. — Missionary Optimism as well as Pessimism to be 
 Avoided. — Abandoning Stations a Serious Matter. — Timely Re- 
 inforcement of Stations. — Singapore. — Prison Mission Work. — 
 Penang 264 
 
 CHAPTER XVn. 
 
 BURMAH AND ASSAM. 
 
 The Countries. — Their Populations and Religious Condition. — History 
 and Present Governments. -^ Noble Stand for Good Morals, of Com- 
 missioner Atchison. — The Wars with Great Britain. — Rangoon and 
 Shway-Dagon Pagoda.. — Manners and Customs. — Establishment of 
 Burmah Mission by Dr. Judson and wife. — The Legacy of their 
 Lives and Character to Universal Church. — Their Co-iaborers and 
 Successors. — Heroic Age of Missions Not Passed. — More than 
 Romantic Interest still Awaiting Discovery. — All Missionaries 
 Should Retain some Pastoral Itinerating Work. — Some Spoiled by 
 Too Much of the School-Room and of Book-Making. — Karens. — 
 Ko Thah-byu. —Remarkable Bassein School. — How the Karen Chris- 
 tians Built It. — World Lesson on Giving. — Judson's Grand Mistake 
 in Burmah. — Not Wise to Educate Natives in America or Europe. — 
 Nor to Adupt them into Mission Families. — More Self-Support 
 Needed in Schools. — Overcrowding of Mission Schools. — Need of 
 Missionary Reserves for Sudden Advance Movements. — Garos of 
 Assam. — Burmah and Assam Key to Asia 283 
 
 CHAPTER XVtlL 
 
 INDIA, THE OOUNTRT, PEOPLE AND BELIGIONS. 
 
 Leaving Buddhistic Counti-ies. — Parting glance in a Maulmain Temple. 
 
 — The Jainas. — The Singhalese. — Divisions of the Empire. — Its 
 Natural Resourrcs. — India History. — British Swav Providential. 
 
 — ChauK'cd Government Attitude toward Missions. —' Christian Mis- 
 sions alone can render recurrence of IMutiny Impossible Lan- 
 guages. — The Task of a Christian Literature. — Architecture — 
 Developmentof Brahmanism.— The Rig-Yc.la. —Copernicus antici- 
 pated. - C „dc of Menu. - Caste System. -Evangelization must not 
 comproniiso. -V ileness of llnidu A\ orship. — Grotesqueness of Hindu 
 Temple Symbohsm. — Moslcniism. — Has it been a benefit ? — Par 
 sees. — Chunder Sen. — " Christians of St. Thomas." — The Political 
 Educational Problem of India. — False Nouti'allty . . . ono 
 
Contents. xill 
 
 CHAPTER XIX.' 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA. 
 
 The Field of their Largest modern Development. — Four.Months' touring 
 among them. — Tneii' two great Periods. — At Serampore. -^ Consul- 
 General Litchfield. — The Misslonaiy living question. — Demands 
 of the smaller-salaried home Ministiy. — Heroic Missionary Work. 
 
 — Present Rapidity of India Evangelization. — The CJiiickening of 
 Thought and Universal Unrest. — Approaching Contiict with Islam- 
 ism. — Henry Martyn. — Church Missionary Society. — S. P. G. — 
 America's Debt of Obligation. — London Mission. — ^\'^esleyans. — ^ 
 English Baptists. — ^ Scotch Missions. — Lutheran Societies. — The 
 Famine. — American Baptists. — Lessons at Ongole and Ramapatam. 
 — A Fundamental Principle in the Architecture of Missions. — 
 Zenana Work. — A. B. C. F. M. — Methodists. — Presbyterians. — 
 Friends. — Swedes. — Free Baptists. — Mortivians. — U. P. C. Mis.- 
 sioas. — Sikhs. — Naneka 321 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN INDIA. 
 
 Limit of Adequacy of Supply. — Demand of Missions Not Beyond Pres- 
 ent Resources of Church. — America's Proportion. — Benediction and 
 Responsibility of Missionaries' Children. — Rule that they must be 
 sent Home not exceptionless. — More Fraternization needed. — I^aek 
 of Spiritual Power. — Christian Character in India not sufficiently 
 impressive. — High Caste Converts. — Evangelization or Failure. — 
 Limit of Distinctively Missionary Interests. — Encouragement and 
 Danger of Government Patronage of Missions. — Missionary Money 
 a special Ti'ust Fund. — BrKish Religious Neutrality Impossible. — 
 Demand for Christian Literature far beyond supply. — Industiy on 
 Christian Principles. — Permanency of Mission Buildings. — Native 
 Self-reliance. — Mission School Architecture. — Native and Imported 
 Sei-vices of Song. — In each Nation its own best Musical Vernacular. 
 
 — Paiting Glimpses of Thought and Memories of India 339 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 PERSIA AND EASTWARD. 
 
 Past and Present of Persian Empire. — Natui'al Resources. — Political 
 Situation and Prospects. — Population and its Religions. — Christian 
 Missions. — Their Expense in Persia compared witli Cost of sustain- 
 ing Churches in America. — Statistical Quagmire. — The Strategic 
 Science of Mission Locations. — Teheran and its Twilight of Modern 
 Life. — Advantage of Persia's Heretical Moslemism. — Liberalizing 
 and Emancipating Tendencies of various Sects. — Increasing Direct 
 Access of Christian Missions to the Mahometans. — Universal Les- 
 son from attempted Reform of Nestorian Churcli. —Roman Catholics 
 in Persia and Afghanistan. — Awalicning among the Jews. — Obliga- 
 tion of the Church to Children of Israel. — Perhaps this in part to be 
 discharged among the Afghans. — Dilawur Khan. — Missionaiy In- 
 valids. — Their continued Usefulness. — Dying on the Field . . . 357 
 
 CHAPTER XXH. 
 
 BABYLON, NINEVEH AND JERUSALEM. 
 
 Lessoiis from Bible Lands for Christian Missions. — Next to the Bible 
 itself Bible Lands the Book's best Commentary. — A Suggestion in 
 the interest of Missionaries and their Work. — Baghdad, its Past and 
 
S74 
 
 XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 Present. — Tourinff Preparations. — Corresponding Outfits at Beirut 
 and Cairo. — Garden of Eden. — At Babylon. — Nebuchadnezzar s 
 Palace. -Fulfilment of Prophecy. — " Hanging Gardens. —Re- 
 markable Statuary.— Daniel's Palace. — HUlah and the Jiuphrates. 
 Tower of Babel. — Tomb of Ezckiel. — At Nineveh. — Situation and 
 Appearance of Proud Assyrian Capital. — Excavations. — Prophecy. 
 
 — Oriental Farewell from Mosul Native Missionary. — A Meditation 
 upon Olivet.— Not Tears Enough in World Evangehzation io-day. 
 A Symbol at Memphis 
 
 CHAPTER XXIH. 
 
 THE TURKISH EMPIRE AND ARABIA. 
 
 Othman and the Osmanlis.— Mohammed H. and St. Sophia. — Victory 
 of Sobieski; — Present Deplorable Condition of Empire. — Rich Nat- 
 ural Resources. — Scantiness of Population and some of the Causes. 
 
 — Arabia's Sui-prises for the World. — Arabs again the Coming Race. 
 
 — Universal Disloyalty. — Contrasts at Bijirck. — Days of the Otto- 
 man Power Numbered. — Probable Solution of the Eastern Question. 
 
 — Its Bearing upon Christian Missions in these lands. — The Koran 
 and Religious Liberty. — The Coming Fair Conflict between Chi-is- 
 tianity and Islamisra. — Educational and Literary Preparations. — 
 Greek Church. — Greek Catholics. — Syrian Catholics. — Armenian 
 Catholics. — Bulgarian Church. — Armenian Church. — Maronites. 
 
 — Chaldean Catholics. — Jacobites. — Chaldean Nestorians. — Les- 
 sons from Nestorian History for To-day. — Fragments 392 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY. 
 
 Pioneering the Levant. — Rising Moslem Estimate of Protestantism — 
 Name of " Christian " must 13e Redeemed. — Theorizing on Missions 
 versus Missionaiy Experience. — Need in Mission Literature of the 
 Eesei-ved Talent. — Home Churches and Boards not to be limited to 
 mere questions of support. — American Board Missions. — Presby- 
 terian and other Missions. — Encouraging Statistics. — Some Phases 
 of the " Mission School Question." — Adapting Methods to Circum- 
 stances. — Robert College at Constantinople. — Beirut Protestant 
 College. — Scripture Translation. — Christian Literature. — The Ara- 
 bic Bible and its Outlook. — Islam Evidently Doomed. — No Com- 
 promise to be Entertained. — I^ate War and Famine Opportunities 
 for Evangelization. — Special Qualifications of American Mission- 
 aries. — " The Home " at Scutari. — Grand Advance of " Woman's 
 Work for Woman." — A Main Force for Overthrow of Islamism and 
 Brahmanism. — Clustered Encouragements 412 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 AFRICA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION. 
 
 Historical Reflections. — Revelation and Egyptology. — Influence of 
 
 North Africa upon Christendom. — Geography of the Continent. 
 
 The Populations. — Explorations. — Dr.' Livingstone. — Stanley and 
 Mtcsa. — Great Britain and the Slave-trade. — Formidable Difficul- 
 ties.- Survey of the Mission Fovecs. —Copts. — Sierra Leone.— 
 
 Liberia. — Gold and Slave Coasts. — Niger. — Congo. Bih^. 
 
 South Africa a Protestant Cliristiau Country. — Base and Sup- 
 plies for Evangelization of Interior. — Canals and Railways — 
 Influence of the Wars. — Berlin jNUssionary Economy. — Go5 Re- 
 vealing Long Hidden Purposes. — Industrial Institutions. — Prepa- 
 
COtJTENTS. XV 
 
 lotions for Advance on East Africa. — Ijocating onNyaasa, Tangan- 
 yika and Victoria Nyanza. — Grandeur of tlie Outlook. — Madagascar 
 and other Isles. — Marvellous Triumphs of the Cross. — Maps. — 
 Evangelization Leading Civilization. — Relation of Missions to Secu- 
 lar Power. — The Heart of Christendom turning toward Africa . . 432 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 GREEK AND CATHOLIC EUROPE. 
 
 Temptations to Linger. — The Religious Situation Largely Political. — 
 Encouraging Signs of Separation of Church and State. — Non-con- 
 formity in Russia. — Catholic Adoption of Protestant Methods. — A 
 Blessing in Disguise. — Should Evangelical Missions be limited to 
 Pagan and Anti-Christian Nations i — The Answer of Mahometan- 
 ism. — European and American Catholicism Contrasted. — Idolatrous 
 Worship of Icons in Russia. — Heathenism of the Czar. — The Pagan- 
 ism of Rome. — Dissent. — The Molokani and Stundisti. — Catholic 
 Unity an Illusion. — The Infidel Movement. — Amazing Religious 
 Ignorance of the Slasses. — Dormant National Consciences. — Polit- 
 ical Unrest. — Anxiety of the Masses for Something Abiding. — Un- 
 masking of Error. ^- Attacking Corrupted Christianity at its Sources. 
 — Survey of Advance Guards of Evangelical Forces 463 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIL 
 
 PROTESTANT EUROPE. 
 
 Multiplied Diversions. — Re-en tering the Lines Marshalled forUniversal 
 Conquest. — Stability and Permanency of Great Britain and Ger- 
 many. — The Guardians of Evangelical Labor throughout Europe 
 and the World. — Their Home Work. — London. — The Pauper Class 
 and Charity. — Spheres of Established and Dissenting Churches. — 
 Advantages of Disestablishment. — General Reawakening of Evan- 
 gelical Life. — Occasioned Largely by Reflex Influence of Foreign 
 Missions. — The Question of British and American Missions in Pro- 
 testant Europe. — A Great Community of Interest and Obligation. — 
 The Christian Home of British and European Protestantism. — 
 Plymouth Brotherhood, &c ., the Antipode of High Churchism. — 
 For Neither America a Congenial Soil. — Sublime Spectacle of Mis- 
 sion Forces. — Evangelizing Jews. — Anglo-Saxon Colonization as 
 Evangelistic Agency 478 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 WEST INDIES, SOUTH AMERICA, AND OTHER MISSION LANDS. 
 
 Countries, Rich in Natm-al Resources and History. — Northern and South- 
 ern Continents Compared. — Toltecs and Aztecs of Mexico. — Incas 
 of Peru. — Conflict between Rome and Protestantism for the New 
 World. — Spanish Colonization. — Trans-Atlantic Inquisition and 
 Auto-da-fe. — The Heritage of Serfdom and Slaveiy. — British 
 Emancipation. — The Righteous Act Nevertheless a Necessity. — 
 Result only Partial Amelioration. — Tyi-anny and Slavery Sunrive 
 all Legislation. — Corresponding Situation in Chili, Mexico, Brazil 
 and elsewhere. — Need of Evangelizing Agencies. — The Supply far 
 behind the Demand. — Mission Results in West Indies. — Jamaica 
 Christianized. — Moravians in Nicaragua and Guiana. — Chinese and 
 East India Coolies. — S. P. G. — Wesleyans. — Other Missions. — 
 American Episcopalians, Methodists and Presbyterians in Mexico. 
 — Mission Fields of Canadian Dominion. — . S. P. G.'s 225 Mission- 
 aries. — Remarkable Work of Church Missionary Society in British 
 Columbia. — Esquimaux 494 
 
iVl CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 ATLANTIC REKLECTIONS. 
 
 A Memorandum for other Tourists. — Why some Clergymen are Ice- 
 bergs on Missions. — Plain indeed the guiding Wisdom of modern 
 Protestant Missions that from Ahove. — Time Clearing up Difficulties. 
 
 — Rapidity of Mission Success. — Future Preparing to be still more 
 Glorious. — No Need of Impatience for Second Coming of our Lord 
 with Different Weapons of Conquest. — Pi'ophecy to be Interpreted in 
 Light of Modern Missions. — Christianity the Supreme Need of the 
 World. — Missionary Vacation Question. — A Feasible Plan. — 
 Missionaries Breaking in Health. — Their Expenses in the Home Land. 
 
 — Specific Donations. — -Wisdom of Assigning Missionaries to certain 
 Churches for support Questioned. — More Unity and Concentration 
 
 I Needed. — The Missionaries' Social Treatment of Natives. — Home 
 and Foreign Mission Professorships and Lecturships. — The Centre 
 of the Cyclone. — A Landing Confession 510 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 HOME LAND SD66ESTI0NS. 
 
 Ashore. — Greetings. — At Home. — Some Common Objections to Mis- 
 sion Management Reviewed. — Worlc, Qualifications and Pay of 
 Secretaries and Treasurers. — District Secretaries. — The Missionary 
 Concert. — Society Publications. —Use of Religious and Secular 
 Press. —Anti-mission Element in the Churches Chiefly from Want of 
 Information. — Young Men Wanted. — " The Call." — Qualifica- 
 tions. —Christ the Motive Power. — System in Benevolence. — Obli- 
 gation of Science to Missions.- The Debt of Home Churches to 
 Missions.- Best plan for MissionaiY Life Insurance. — Chief Diffi- 
 culty of Missions and that of Gospel Identical. — How Churches can 
 Secure Revivals. — Qualified Testimony from the Mission Fields. — 
 Several Important Witnesses Called. — Signs of the Times. — Proba- 
 bilities of the Coming Centuiy. — Kali Ghat— Parting with the 
 Header beside Statue of Bishop Heber in Calcutta ....... 529 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A LIST OP CHBISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Home Missions of United States of America 543 
 
 Foreign Missions of United States of America '. . 544 
 
 Home Missions of Great Britain ... rI? 
 
 Colonial Home Missions .... ^Ta 
 
 Foreign Missions of Great Britain Sjo 
 
 Colonial Foreign Missions . . Ss? 
 
 Continental Home and Foreign Missions '. K^i 
 
 Sandwich Islands Missions . kco 
 
 Roman Catholic Foreign Missions kk^ 
 
 Greek Chmch Missions, etc ■■■'.'.'.'.'. 554 
 
 Key TO ExPLOBATioN Routes on Map of Africa ...'.' .* .' 555 
 
 Index ' * ' ^, 
 
 5o7 
 
AROUND THE WOELD 
 
 TOUR OF <]HRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (•hen the children of Israel had camped 
 in the wilderness of Pcaran, the Lord 
 directed that men should be sent to search 
 the land of Canaan. They were to make 
 their way northward into the mountain- 
 ous distinct, to " see the land, what it 
 is ; and the people that dwelleth therein, 
 whether they be strong or weak, few or many ; and 
 what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good 
 or bad ; and what cities they be that they dwell in, 
 whether in tents or in strong holds." Moreover, 
 they were directed to be of good courage, and to 
 bring of the fruit of the land. After forty days the 
 messengers returned to the congregation at Kadesh, 
 bringing their figs and pomegi'anates and huge cluster 
 of the grapes of Eshcol. All but two of them had a 
 very discouraging story to tell. The land, which God 
 had promised their fathers, was one indeed that "flowed 
 with milk and honey," but there were so many giants, 
 the children of Anak, and the cities ^veve so strongly 
 walled, it seemed to them a hopeless task to endeavor 
 to take possession. These false reporters forgot the 
 almighty power of their Divine Leader, and the many 
 proofs He had given them since their sojourn in Egypt 
 that He was fully equal to every emergencv that could 
 
12 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 be encountered by His chosen people. They had not 
 yet learned the lesson that " man's extremities are God's 
 opportunities." But Caleb and Joshua, tho_>^e other 
 messengers, retained their confidence in their Lord, 
 even while surveying those walled cities and enumera- 
 ting those giants of Canaan. Acquainted, as they were, 
 with the fulfilment of so much prophecy, and monu- 
 ments themselves of the delivering mercies of God, 
 they could only still the people, and subsequently rend 
 their clothes in indignation at the murmurings of the 
 congregation, and insist as the only trustworthy report 
 of their promised Canaan — "The land, which we passed 
 through to search it, is an exceeding good land. If the 
 Lord delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, 
 and give it us ; a land which floweth with milk and 
 honey. Only rebel not ye against the Lord, neither 
 fear ye the people of the land ; for thej' are bread for 
 us ; their defence is departed from them, and the Lord 
 is with us : fear them not." 
 
 In the providence of God it has been the privilege of 
 the writer of this book to be for the last two years a 
 searcher in many of the lands of the world, which God 
 has promised to evangelical missions. With my familj', 
 it has been my delight, during this time and previously, 
 to make quite thorough exploration, not simply into the 
 little territory of Palestine, Ijut throughout' Japan and 
 China, Siam and Burmah, Hindostan and Asiatic Tur- 
 key ; Greece, European Turkey and Russia ; Italy, 
 Austria and France ; Germany, Switzerland and other 
 portions of Europe ; besides visiting to some extent 
 Persia and Arabia, many isles of "the sea, \'arious 
 unevangelized regions of America, and several peoples 
 of the grandly opening continent of Africa. This 
 extensive range of travel has brought me into contact 
 with representatives of the populations and religions 
 ahd Christian missions of almost all the remaining parts 
 of the world, so that opportunity at least has been 
 equal to a very comprehensive and reliable report from 
 all that Canaan of the unevangelized world, which God 
 has promised yet to besti)W upon his spiritual Israel. 
 

 
 
SEAECHING THE PROMISE LANDS. 13 
 
 This report it will be our endeavor to make, influenced 
 largely by the Master's Avords, " Unto whomsoever 
 much is given, of him shall be much required." 
 
 That our story is of lands, all of which God has 
 promised as the heritage of his people, is as plain as 
 revelation can make it. The pessimist has no support 
 at all among the evangelical predictions of Holy Writ. 
 He may have allowed himself, from partial views of 
 current events throughout the world, to be discouraged 
 over the ultimate universal triumph of the Gospel in 
 the use of the ordinary means of Grace, and then he 
 may have fancied that he has successfully tortured 
 Scripture into an encouragement of his despondency ; 
 but the clear-headed and untrammelled reader of God's 
 Word finds nothing there except assurance that this 
 conflict, which the Church under Emmanuel is waging 
 with the world, is to go on from victory to victory, until 
 all mankind shall acknowledge their allegiance to Jesus 
 Christ. Through the Sacred Oracle "the voice still 
 crieth in the wilderness " — " Prepare ^e the way of the 
 Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our 
 God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every moun- 
 tain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall 
 be made straight, and the rough places plain. And the 
 glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall 
 see 'it together r for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken 
 it." Plainer words could not be written than those of 
 the prophet Habakkuk — " the earth shall be filled with 
 the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters 
 cover the sea." That was a triumphant prediction of 
 the psalmist — "All the ends of the world shall remem- 
 ber and turn unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the 
 nations shall worship before thee." The Lord declares 
 through Isaiah — "I said not unto the seed of Jacob, 
 Seek ye me in vain." And again — "I have sworn by 
 myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteous^ 
 ness, and shall not return. That unto me every knee 
 shall bow, and every tongue shall swear." 
 
 If disposed I might fill a volume with description of 
 only the great walled cities and the myriad giants, chilr 
 
14 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 dren of Anak, that are to be met on almost every hill 
 and in nearly every valley and plain of this vast promise 
 land. There is abundant material for intimidation and 
 discouragement, if only the difficulties in the way of 
 ■world-evangelization )j'e considered, and the wings of 
 faith be folded, and the thoughts be permitted to grovel 
 among only earth- Ijorn plans and methods and instru- 
 mentalities and efficiencies. From the .standpoint of 
 the world it is dispiriting to see the strong hold which 
 materialism is taking upon the newly educated masses, 
 in "the empire of the rising Sun." It is depressing to 
 note tile revival within Buddhism under the effiarts of 
 its most intelligent and liljeral leaders to bring their 
 followers moi'e abreast with the spirit of the age. It is 
 discouraging to become acquainted with the vast under- 
 lying su[)erstition of the Fung-shway, which makes the 
 hostility of China's four hundred millions to all evangel- 
 izing efforts of the Christian Church the more firm and 
 abiding. So is it, when through Hindu and Moslem 
 anmtiies we go searching in the spirit of those false 
 spies, who accompanied Caleb and Joshua, and see in 
 the former the unutterable depths of the degradation of 
 Brahminism, and in the latter the accumulating evidence 
 that Mahometan bigotry and fanaticism are preparing, 
 like Rome, for a new lease of aggressive power under a 
 general change of political circumstances. Or if tm*n- 
 ing from these great walled cities to the children of 
 Anak, the giant personal difficulties to be still encoun- 
 tered, even in our own day, by those who enter upon 
 the work of Christian missions, we might write a book 
 that would not be an unfit companion for " Fox's Book 
 of Martyrs." It is still hard to sever the ties of 
 home, to leave the native land, to reside in severe 
 climates -svithout constitutional fitness, and to be 
 compelled to eat food without relish. It is .still 
 difficult to learn a foreign language so as to make 
 it the medium of the most accm-ate thought, where- 
 with is to be decided the destiny of immortal 
 souls. It remains as i)ainful as ever to live and 
 labor among the wretched, the degraded, the bigr 
 
A CALEB REPOKT. 15 
 
 otedly superstitious and the blindly fanatic. No words 
 can describe the depression of spirit that comes at 
 times to nearly all missionaries, in their isolation from 
 kindred sympathies, their remoteness from all congenial 
 associations, and their frequent evidence that the great 
 work, to which they have given their lives, has not the 
 support of the prayers and the contributions of one 
 third of the Christian Church. The tears are just as 
 big and scalding, as in the earlier days of missions, 
 when parents have to send their little children home to 
 be reared aud educated in a more healthy clime, and 
 in a purer moral atmosphere. The graves are much 
 more frequently dug in those far-off lands. Companion- 
 less husbands, widows and orphans, they multiply with 
 saddening rapidity among the families of missionaries. 
 And how many there are, who must, as is generally sup- 
 posed, be buried at sea. But it is not our purpose to 
 fill these pages with stories of the special trials and dis- 
 couragements and perils of missionary life, any more 
 than to dwell unduly upon the immensity of the labors 
 to be performed. We come to our task in the spirit of 
 Caleb and Joshua. We have only a joyful report to 
 render. There is encouragement all along the line. A 
 journey around the world but confirms the conviction 
 that Christ is the need of all nations ; that every world- 
 religion represents merely the unsatisfied aspirations of 
 human hearts ; and that Christianity alone reveals the 
 yearning of God and the satisfaction of man. 
 
 From the gardens and vineyards of over a thousand 
 missionaries, whose work in all its various details we 
 have been permitted largely a personal examination, we 
 shall endeavor to bring for Christians of all denomina- 
 tions figs and pomegranates and grapes of Eshcol in 
 abundance. We have found that each of the prominent 
 divisions of the Church Universal has under successful 
 cultivation portions of the great field of our common 
 Lord, and the principles and methods and results of 
 their husbandry peed to be known by all of whatever 
 denomination, who are fellow-servants of the Great 
 IJusbandman. A familiarity with Christian missions to- 
 
16 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 day is a liberal education. It is thus in geography, in 
 history, in philology, in ethnology, in political econ- 
 omy, and in international law. But no one can secure 
 this education, if he takes within his range only the 
 missionary operations conducted under the superinten- 
 dency of that branch of the Church to which he imme- 
 diately belongs. He must understand the power and 
 movements of all the other corps of the grand army. 
 He is at liberty to give his special sympathies and co- 
 operations to whatever part of Emmanuel's forces, he 
 deems to be under the strictest discipline and the most 
 truly organized under the instructions of the Word of 
 God ; but he must be far more comprehensive in his 
 infoi'mation ; his thoughts must take in a much more 
 extensive range of application and combination and 
 result, if, with all that it involves, he is to be thor- 
 oughly intelligent upon the subject of modern world 
 evangelization. 
 
 It was with this conviction that we turned aside from 
 a ten years' delightful ministry with a Providence church, 
 and entered upon the realization of a long cherished 
 purpose — the personal study of the utility and compar- 
 ative methods of the Christian missions of the various 
 denominations and (jountries. It may be that Professor 
 Christlieb of Germany is right, when, in his little book 
 entitled " The Foreign Missions of Protestantism," he 
 declares : " A systematic comparison' of missionary 
 methods is at present not practical )le, inasmuch as the 
 great proportion of the necessary material has not been 
 gathered." It is quite possible that more of this pre- 
 paratory work has been done than this able defender of 
 evangelical faith appreciates. A more extensile ac- 
 quaintance particularly with American and English and 
 Scotch missions, their home managcincnt. their foreign 
 laborers, and the history upon many different ticlds of 
 various experiments, would convince the careful ob- 
 server that there is considerable material alioady on 
 hand for the construction of " a science of missions." 
 Of course neither this nor any other science can be 
 expected to appear at once in a state of full develop- 
 
OPPORTUNITIES FOR INFORMATION. 17 
 
 ment. Additional experience and investigation will 
 continue to bring their data to this department of prac- 
 tical theology. 
 
 The position for observation, vs^hich we have occupied, 
 has been very favorable to the formation of independent 
 and unbiassed judgments, and to the collection of such 
 facts as will be of service to the Christian Church. 
 Provided with cordial credentials from Secretaries of all 
 the leading Foreign Missionary Societies of America, 
 we went out on this around the world tour of Christian 
 missions quite independently, at our own expense, and 
 untrammelled by any commissions, that would confine 
 special inquiries to given localities, and enlist here and 
 there the interest and sympathy irrespective of the 
 actual merits of the case. A few eminent brethren of 
 diiferent denominations have within the last fifteen years 
 circumnavigated the globe upon the line of their own 
 ecclesiastical relations, but their responsibilities have 
 been so pressing both at home and upon the way, as 
 necessarily to limit their field of investigation, and to 
 give them but partial views of the principles, methods 
 and results of the work of other missions than their 
 own. They have gone, too, rather in the character of 
 overseers and instructors than of spectators and learnerSt. 
 Their business has been to set things to rights, to com- 
 municate fresh instructions from the home executive 
 committees, and to give advice with respect to retrench- 
 ment or enlargement of expenditure. We believe it 
 would be well for every missionary society to send a 
 Secretary, or one or more of its Board of management, 
 at "least every ten years to spend a few days in visiting 
 each of its mission stations throughout the world. 
 Much added qualification for official duty would thus be 
 secured, the interests of the foreign and the home 
 work in evangelization would be brought nearer to- 
 gether, and greater advance would be made in leading 
 men to a saving knowledge of the Gospel. No doubt the 
 time will come when this will generally be considered 
 one of the wisest possible modes of expenditure for a 
 portion of the funds raised for mission purposes. At 
 
18 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 the same time other and more independent lines of com- 
 munication are required between the home churches and 
 foreign stations. Pastors and laymen, and christian 
 women also, of intelligence and discrimination and large 
 experience should occasionally make their foreign jour- 
 neys to the missions of the great heathen world, rather 
 than to London, Paris and Switzerland. They should 
 go at their own appointment and expense, go with a 
 little assistance to those whose hospitality they might 
 otherwise strain, go with eyes open to see everything, 
 with dispositions to be instructed by the missionaries, 
 many of whom are vastly better acquainted with the 
 work than the most popular preacher or the most gener- 
 ous layman at home. Go, too, more a Christian, than 
 a churchman or a sectarian, reminded beforehand that 
 these lines are not so distinct with the evangelizing 
 laborers among the thousand millions of the heathen 
 world, as in the midst of the religious and educational 
 and social institutions of America. Not that the vari- 
 eties of opinion upon questions of form and ceremony 
 and church government do not continue to exist among 
 our foreign missionaries, but it is very evident that they 
 do not find as many difficulties, as we do at home, to 
 practical co-operiition. 
 
 In earnestly recommending trans-Pacific instead of 
 trans-Atlantic excursions for American christians, we 
 speak from our own experience. Fourteen years ago I 
 visited, with my wife, Egypt, Palestine and nearly all the 
 countries of Europe. It was indeed delightful to sail up 
 the Nile ; to stand upon the great pyramid ; to tread all 
 the paths the Saviour trod from Bethlehem to Nazareth, 
 and from Capernaum to Jerusalem ; and then to study all 
 the various advanced European ci\'ilizations of our own 
 time ; to look at their world of beauty in architecture 
 and upon canvas ; to see how the}' make marble speak, 
 how they assist nature in the cultivation of the soil and 
 the ornamentation of the landscape, and how variously 
 they apply all the beautiful arts to industry. We did 
 not know how foreign tnu't-l could be made more inter- 
 esting. But Ave have learned better since. The river 
 
ASIA VERSUS EUROPE. 19 
 
 of salvation, flowing through heathen lands, has more 
 to attract the visitor than Egypt's golden stream. More 
 interesting than Bethlehem is the place wherever 
 Christ is being born again daily in human hearts among 
 Buddhists and Hindus and Moslems and Fetichists and 
 Romanists and Infidels. More thrilling than to stand 
 upon Olivet, from whence the liedeemer ascended on 
 high, is it to witness his coming again in convic£ing and 
 converting power through the wonderful efficacy of the 
 Holy Spirit to Japanese and Chinese, to Indians and 
 Arabians, to Africans and dwellers upon the remote isles 
 of the sea. And of more real benefit than European 
 cultivation in art, is that broadening of our sympathies 
 and enlarging of our philanthropies which comes from 
 thorough personal acquaintance with the foreign mission 
 cause. The rapid advance of Japanese civilization ; the 
 strange superstitious conservatism of China ; the races 
 and dynasties and architectures of India ; and the geog- 
 raphy and political prospects of Africa — in these direc- 
 tions there is more to attract the research of American 
 thought, than along the beaten tracks of European 
 travel. And when there is added the christian's special 
 interest in the salvation of his fellow-men, and he re- 
 members that there are twenty times as many souls 
 in these countries as in his own America, or three times 
 as many as in all Christendom, he will realize that his 
 time and money in foreign touring can be much more 
 profitably spent Westward than Eastward. 
 
 We recall two, among many other instances, where 
 transient visits from the home land have resulted in 
 incalculable benefit to the mission stations. The one 
 was from a regularly delegated officer from the mission- 
 ary Board at home. In his place of supervisor and 
 counsellor, it seemed to him duty, upon one occasion, 
 to suggest and urge upon his brethren, at a most im- 
 portant centre of christian labor, a course of procedure 
 .'igainst which they all were very reluctant. But years 
 liave proved that this very modification has rendered 
 that mission tenfold the more effective. At another 
 point in Asia the work was considered so discouraging 
 
20 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 by the home authorities, that it was determined at the 
 first practicable opportum'ty to abandon it. But in the 
 providence of God a christian brother, well known and 
 influential, yet without any delegated authority, came 
 along upon a casual tourist's visit. He saw the situa- 
 tion, if not with clearer eyes, certainly with far greater 
 advantages for accuracy and reliable judgment, and he 
 concluded that it was not an open question whether that 
 station should be reinforced and the work pressed on 
 with greater vigor. His representations were success- 
 ful in correcting the misjudgment at home, and one of 
 the largest and most encouraging fields in all Asia for 
 missionary laljor has been saved to gladden the heart of 
 the Church of to-day. Moreover, such visitation does 
 good not only by way of information and counsel, but 
 the little taste of social life, right fresh from the native 
 land, brought to the lonely missionary home, is un- 
 speakably welcome and wonderfully helpful. Many of 
 them have told me that such an occasional break in their 
 life puts them on their feet again for a whole year of 
 their plodding toil. Others have expressed it that a few 
 hours of new faces from the fatherland are more useful 
 than the gladly received boxes, that come occasionally 
 freighted with food and clothing, and the luxuries which 
 no missionary's salary can afford. Repeatedly has it 
 been said to us : "All your expenditure of time and 
 money in this around the world tour of christian 
 missions h^is paid simply in our homes and in our 
 mission ; and we wish you would appreciate it, and im- 
 press the fact upon other ministers and laymen, who 
 may be induced to follow your example." 
 
 We feel very glad that, before sailing from San 
 Francisco, we had opportunity to see a great deal of 
 the home missionary work in America. Indeed it was 
 my privilege eariy in the ministry to engage for some 
 years in this department of e^angelization. It is a 
 grand school, not only for those who would sec more in- 
 telligently, but also for those who would engao-e person- 
 ally in foreign missionary work. Immigration and the 
 iipghM^t of God's people liave brought a 'large variety of 
 
TfiE HOME WORK. 21 
 
 heathen to our very doors. "What means are proving 
 the most effective in the work of christianizing theni? 
 What phases of adaptability are they manifesting to 
 religious impressions? How does it appear that they 
 are best guarded from relapsing into their old bigotry 
 or superstition or indifference? It would be well for 
 any Christian tourist, before visiting Asia or Africa, to 
 become acquainted Avith these and .other elements of -the 
 missionary problem at home, in the great cities, among 
 the negro population of the South, in the newly settled 
 regions of the West, and among the Eocky Mountains 
 and the Sierra Nevadas. And it seems to me that one 
 of the wisest things that could be done with all appli- 
 cants for foreign missionary appointments would be to 
 give them a preliminary trial of two or thi-ee years in 
 home missionary labor. Let them try it in some ragged 
 school, or freedman's institute, or Chinese settlement. 
 It would not be lost time to those who are really called 
 of God to the fai-off lands of heathendom. Their con- 
 victions of duty would be strengthened. Tlieir qualifi- 
 cations would be evidenced and increased. And, if 
 from the northern states they should go for their pro- 
 bation to the extreme southern portions of our country, 
 they will learn, at but little comparative cost to the 
 mission treasury, and with little comparative risk to 
 their own lives, whether they may reasonably indulge 
 the expectation of becoming acclimated either in Asia 
 or Africa. Doubtless some, who are now in those far- 
 off lands, incapacitated by poor health, or dissatisfied 
 with the work they have found to do, or known to all 
 their associates as incompetent for their responsibilities, 
 would have been kept back from so costly and risky an 
 experiment, if they could have first been tried in home 
 mission labors. We would not lower the standard of 
 qualification for those who are to minister to the poor 
 and degraded in America. Our Irish and German im- 
 migrants and southern freedmen need as good mission- 
 aries as the Japanese, or Hindus, pr Malayans, but it is 
 so much easier all around to deal with the question of 
 qualification at home. 
 
22 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Nowhere in all the world can one travel to-day, and 
 escape the missionary question. We have reached the 
 period of universal missions. It is no longer as in the 
 first centuries of the Christian era, when evangelization 
 confined its labo'rs mostly to the civilized shores of the 
 Mediterranean. Nor is it as in mediasval times, when 
 the advance was simply northward into Europe ; nor 
 yet again as in eithe^' the sixth or sixteenth centuries, 
 when christianizing efibrts were directed eastward into 
 Asia. It is an age of world-wide mission activity, a 
 time of universal evangelization. At the opening of the 
 present century there were some feeble and discouraging 
 efforts made by Americans and ^Moravians among the 
 North American Indians, a few prosperous fields culti- 
 vated by the Moravians and the Wesleyan.s in the "West 
 Indies and Surinam, a few stations far from flourishing 
 planted by the Dutch in Ceylon and the ^Moluccas, by 
 the Ilalle-Danish Society in East India, and a small 
 number of others established by the Norwegio-Swedish 
 Society in Lapland, by the IMoravians, Norwegians and 
 Danes in Greenland and Labrador, and also In- the 
 Moravians at the extreme south of Africa. 
 
 Eighty-one years have passed, and what a bewilder- 
 ingly rapid march of events toward the christianization 
 of all mankind ! The official opposition in India has 
 been overcome, and a glorious host of missionaries from 
 all christian laiids and from all divisions of the Chui'ch 
 Universal have pressed forward, and to-da}' they occupy 
 a great number of strongly fortified jiositions all the way 
 from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from the mouths of 
 the Ganges to the vale of Cashmere. China, whose 
 gates were so long barred to the messenger of the cross, 
 has now a goodly company of missionaries scattered 
 among its hundreds of millions of population, all along 
 the lines from Canton to Peking, and from Shanghai to 
 Han-Kow. Burman missions have fired the christian 
 heart of the world. The Siamese court patronizes the 
 representatives of our churches. Japan has many 
 stations, clustering especially in the neighborhoods of 
 its eastern and western capitals, and at the latter 
 
ADVANCE OP PRESENT CENTURY. 23 
 
 place, the Rome of the Mikado's empire, the Con- 
 gregationulists can point with pride, to their training 
 school, where a hundi'ed natives are preparing for the 
 ministry. Over the territory of Islam from Constanti- 
 nople to Baghdad, and from Persia to Egypt, heroic 
 missionaries are lifting up the Cross before the Crescent, 
 and are exerting more mighty and permanent influences 
 than did" the crusaders against the" Saracens. On all 
 sides Africa is being assaulted in the name of Emmanuel. 
 English, Scotch and American forces are pressing in 
 from the north. At the south gigantic operations are 
 being carried on by English, Scotch, American, Ger- 
 man, Dutch, French and Scandinavian societies. Upon 
 the west, stations have been occupied all the way from 
 Senegal to the Con^o by British, Basel and Bremen 
 missionaries. On the east there are already the strong 
 evangelizing entrenchments of Madagascar, and through- 
 out the interior, where Livingstone led the way, a con- 
 stant advance of Scottish, English and American 
 missions. Soldiers of the cross are found to-day all 
 along the western coast of South America, and at 
 many points of the interior and east of that great con- 
 tinent so long held back by barbarism, Spanish mis- ' 
 rule and papal bigotry. The West Indies, the isles of 
 the Pacific, the Indian Archipelago, including Sumatra, 
 Java, Borneo, Celebes and New Guinea, Mexico, and 
 all the vast missionary territories of both Europe and 
 our own continent are showing the evidences of modern 
 christian enterprise, the dawn of the day of universal 
 missions. 
 
 Many travellers would like to escape these facts, but 
 they cannot. Many at home, who are not in sympathy 
 with evangelical missionary Christianity, more success- 
 ful in making their wishes father to their thoughts, seem 
 totally blind to the fact that with bewildering rapidity 
 the whole world is becoming Christian. They remind, 
 as it has been suggested, of statues in public and private 
 parks, from which the water streams into the air, where 
 it divides into countless drops, that sparkle beautifully 
 for a moment in the sunlight, and then return to eyes 
 
24 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 that see nothing of their beauties, and to forms that are 
 utterly unfeeling. To the intelHgent and well-informed 
 believer in Christ all the deliverances of truth, all the 
 verities of science, all the teachings of history, all the 
 movements among men shine forth most beautifully in 
 the sunlight of Divine revelation, despite the sightless 
 eyes and unfeeling hearts of an unbelieving world. 
 That revelation promises universal conquest to the 
 Christian Church. On all sides the signs of the times 
 point to the fulfilment of such prophecy. The plan of 
 Emmanuel's campaign is evidently to conquer the whole 
 world. Otherwise many movements upon many por- 
 tions of the field are inexplicable. Otherwise the 
 major part of the preparation that has been going on 
 through the centuries is absurd. We cannot mistake 
 the sun that shines at mid-day in a clear summer sky ; 
 we cannot mistake the evidence that loathes the whole 
 round world in its glowing light that the age of univer- 
 sal missions, on which we have entered, will ultimately 
 be crowned by the universal triumph of Christianity. 
 
BALANCE OF TKADK AND EEBl'ONSIBILITY. 25 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 NEW YORK WESTWARD. 
 
 |HILE crossing upon the ferry from New 
 York to the Jersey City railway station, 
 we saw down the harbor a number of fresh 
 arrivals of ocean steamers. One of the 
 Canard Line was just in from Liverpool, 
 her very form seeming to give expression 
 to the company's pride at so much success- 
 ful navigation upon the stormy Atlantic. A fit com- 
 panion steamer of the Inman Line was slowly swinging- 
 its long graceful hull into its berth for the landing of 
 passengers and the loading of cargo. There were many 
 passengers, but the screw was a third out of water, 
 showing that only a little freight could have been 
 brought from over the sea. Fortunate is America in 
 having the balance of trade so greatly in its favor. The. 
 carrying facilities of the world's commerce are' required 
 to come largely to us empty or in ballast, while they 
 leave our shores almost invariably loaded full of the 
 surplus products of our soil and manufactories. And 
 what responsibility does such exceptional wealth and 
 resource place upon American christians with regard 
 to world evangelization ! Our brethren neither in Great 
 Britain or Europe are so favorably circumstanced as 
 ourselves to meet the expense of opening up the new 
 missions at present imperatively demanded in Asia and 
 Africa, and of giving them the assurance of a generous 
 and effective support. 
 
 A French flag was flying from the mast of another 
 steamship, perhaps direct from Havre. One of a Ger- 
 man line was getting its bearings out in mid-channel for 
 
26 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 departure, it may have been, to Bombay via the Suez 
 Canal. One steamer showed the Brazilian flag, another 
 the Spanish, and still another the Japanese. And there 
 were several other steamships in sight, whose story \ya-s 
 not flung to the breeze from the masthead, but which 
 may be engaged in either the West Indies or the Aus- 
 tralian trades, in supplying the commercial wants of 
 Cuba or Java, of Africa or China, or in bringing within 
 the fellowship of the nations the widely scattered islands 
 of the Pacific and the other vast regions of the Malayan 
 Archipelago. What is the meaning of the immensely 
 developed carrying facilities all over the Avoiid in our 
 day ? Commerce alone can not answer, any more than 
 it could have told at the opening of the Christian ei'a, 
 why the Greek language on the one hand, and the 
 Eoman power on the other had become so widely known 
 and felt. Trade and passenger trafiic and political in- 
 terests may give incidental explanations, but the 
 Almighty, who guides and controls the dcA-elopments of 
 the world, has supreme reasons, which secular thought 
 cannot fathom. As the higher meaning of the exten- 
 sive range as well as peculiar quality of the Greek 
 language was to embody and carry with the utmost 
 accuracy and facility the new revelation in Christ's per- 
 son and work ; and as the inmost reason of the conjunc- 
 tion of Roman imperial sway was that the spread of 
 the Gospel might be the more rapid and efiective 
 throughout the then known world ; so, not in yonder 
 lofty grain elevators, not in those warehouses with 
 which New York is piercing the sky, not in those mam- 
 moth wholesale and retail stores upon Broadway, is to 
 be found the supreme meaning of this fleet of steamships, 
 nor the grand explanation of the marvellous develop- 
 ment in our day of the carrying facilities of the world. 
 Christian faith has the secret. The spirit of the ^Master 
 with his people tells them that it is a part of his Father's 
 business. The coincidences Avith mission opportunities 
 in all parts of the unevangelized world, Avith the moving 
 of the modern missionary spirit in all branches of the 
 Christian church, and with the awakening of desire -on 
 
THE SECRET OF COMMERCE. 27 
 
 the part of thousands to be the living messengers of grace 
 to far-off dying men of every clime and nation, these con- 
 firm the judgment of faith, that these myriad steamships 
 and railroad lines are because God wants to use them in 
 christianizing this world. They are to carry the mes- 
 sengers of the cross, to take them back and forth upon 
 their errands of matchless philanthropy ; this vast net- 
 work of interchanging facilities is for the dissemination 
 of christian literature and of all christian knowledge : 
 it has been formed not so much to help nian amass the 
 wealth of this world, as to enable him to lay up the 
 imperishable treasures of the world to come. 
 
 Upon the same train with us was a goodly company 
 of children from the Little "\A"anderers' Home in New 
 York. They were in charge of then- superintendent, 
 and were being taken to various homes iii the "Western 
 States, which had spolven for them and furnished the 
 requisite credentials. How kindly he addressed them ; 
 how tender and considerate ; how father-like his care 
 of them. Many of them, no doubt, in their own 
 wretched homes had never hesird such Mords of s}^mpathy 
 and solicitude. Assuredly this is one of the best 
 departments of home mission work. This gathering of 
 children, who have been cast adrift upon the world by 
 misfortune or improvidence or vice ; this furnishing 
 them a temporary shelter with wise conscientious 
 christian management ; and, then, this opening of heart 
 on the part of thousands of homes throughout the land, 
 where death has made vacancies or the marriage relation 
 has not borne its blessed fruit, it is a beautiful flower in 
 the garden of the Lord ; it is missionary endeavor that 
 should enlist the prayerful sympathy and generous sup- 
 port of all. Every city and large town should have 
 their little wanderers' homes. Their work is in such 
 great demand ; and then it is so Christ-like, this gather- 
 ing of lost lambs into loving arms. 
 
 At a city where we stopped over for a day, one of the 
 churches was having a fair to raise money for city 
 mission purposes. The weather was not very favorable, 
 but that is one of the contingencies which must be taken 
 
28 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 into account by those who adopt this method of deal- 
 ing with the Lord's treasury. The workers looked very 
 tired, as if they had been overworking for some days 
 past, in the effort to turn the house of God into as at- 
 tractive a store as possible. The prices were generally 
 much in advance of those in the market, and the quality of 
 the articles furnished mostly inferior. The creams and 
 ices were little better than sweetened snow, and upon 
 payment the lady with a bland smile waited for us to 
 say, "Oh, you need not mind the change." Though 
 the object was good, we could not help feeling that we 
 had been overreached at every turn, and upon the last 
 table purposely left all the little trinkets we had bought 
 without any intimation of their ownership or destination. 
 It costs too much for churches to hold fairs, too much in 
 time and "worry and inconvenience and mOney and 
 christian principle. It generally requires a g^at deal 
 of preaching and Sunday school work and legitimate 
 religious activity throughout a parish, to counteract the 
 unAvholcsome influence of a church fair. Far better to 
 meet all the calls of benevolence by direct contributions. 
 Money in the box or the subscription paper is the 
 straight-for\\'ard honest way of dealing with the Lord's 
 treasury. Division into weekly otferings for a montli, 
 or a quarter, or a year is the wisest plan for lightening 
 the load of a large contribution. 
 
 Reaching Ohio, we are in a state Avhere many bra^e 
 battles in the cause of temperance have been fought. 
 This reform we believe to be principally a question of 
 christian home mission work. Total abstinence societies 
 and prohibitory legislation may render ^•aluable aid, 
 but the great thing after all is to secure to men 
 
 !l 
 
 sovereign mastery over the evil passions and depraved 
 appetites of their sinful natures. The temperance pledge, 
 the red ribbon in the button-hole, the regalia of a 
 good templar are all avcII enough in their place ; but 
 he who echoes the M'ords of the Di\ ine JMaster to all 
 struggling human souls, "Without me ye can do 
 nothing," ho alone has in hand the solution of the tem- 
 perance problem. It is not so much in resolution, and 
 
SONS OF THE SEA. 29 
 
 better companionship, and the removal of temptation, 
 as in tlie mailing of a man a neAv creature in Clirist 
 Jesus, with divinely correct principles for action, and 
 omnipotent power for self-mastery. The salvation 
 which Cliristianity proffers is not intolerant of any aid 
 to correct living which comes from without. Some 
 affirm that the principle of total abstinence closes the 
 opportunity of free self-restraint, and that prohiliitory 
 legislation is a violation of natural rights ; but if one 
 exercises his freedom in the choice of total abstinence 
 as the plan best fitted to his life-, there is no marring of 
 principle ; nor is the witlilioldirig of dangerous tempta- 
 tion so much a restraint upon liberty as the giving of a 
 larger freedom. Good morals, like locomotives, work 
 best along the lines of well adjusted firm restraints. 
 Whoever jumps the track has a very unsatisfactory kind 
 of liberty. 
 
 At Cleveland, we noted, what pleased us more than 
 the celebrated magnificence of Euclid Avenue, a good 
 deal of systematic christian mission work among the 
 sailors. There was the well-appointed hall for religious 
 and social gatherings. There was the cheap, but clean 
 and comfortable lodging-house, where sailors ashore 
 or-out of employment, might find refuge from the allur- 
 ing haunts of immorality. There was the coffee-room, 
 that most excellent substitute for the bar, where many 
 out of the wet and cold were harmlessly satisfying 
 nature's common demand for stimulant . There was a mis- 
 sionary in general charge, with an assistant ; and all be- 
 tokened that generosity of provision and wisdom of man- 
 agement, which characterize very many of the christian 
 enterprises in the state of Ohio. What more interest- 
 ing class than sailors among whom to preach the gospel 
 and distribute christian charities? They number a 
 great multitude, gathered largely from the better classes 
 of the poorer populations. Their life at sea or upon 
 the lakes is calculated to develop the more sturdy qualir 
 ties of manhood. Accustomed to face the most extreme 
 perils, that may arise suddenly at any time, they are 
 familiar with the thoughts of anticipation, preparation, 
 
30 CHRISTIAN Mi'sSIONS. 
 
 the danger of little neglects, and the mysterious guid- 
 ance of the compass. Those, who labor among them in 
 the Lord, speak -svith enthusiasm of the hearty greetings 
 they are accustomed to receive, of the generally intelli- 
 gent appreciation of their words, and of the peculiar 
 tender-heartedness of the weather-bronzed sons of the 
 sea. 
 
 Christian labor among the sailors finds its incentive 
 both in the interest of home and of foreign missions. 
 Not only our ports and thousands of homes throughout 
 the land would be blessed by the evangelization of our 
 seamen, but a vastly important agency would be created 
 for helping to carry the gospel into all parts of the 
 water-bounded world. Where\er ships go sailors must 
 go. None are more frank and brave in the expression 
 of convictions and opinions. And if those convictions 
 were based upon an experimental acquaintance with re- 
 vealed truth, and if those opinions were in accord with 
 the prevailing sentiments of the Christian Church, what 
 an accession of strength to the foreiojn mission force of 
 the Kingdom of our Lord. It costs a great deal of 
 money to send and support missionaries in far-off lands. 
 But here is missionary material in abundance, for whom 
 our Boards need never pay one dollar of passenger fare 
 or of living expense in foreign lands. Yet by the 
 thousands these sailors will be found stopping in the 
 ports of far-oif countries for considerable portions of 
 every year, engaged in the unloading or loading of 
 cargoes, or in waiting for business. We have seen and 
 heard of some of them, \oyix\ soldiers of the cross, 
 using their various opportmiities to conquer minds and 
 hearts in Emmanuel's name. We have listened to the 
 songs of Zion coming up from the forecastle, or sweep- 
 ing the deck like a soft breeze from heaven at evening 
 watch. With gratitude to God we ha\-e watched 
 (•hristian sailors gathering around them companies of 
 eager listeners, and then with Bibles, which perhaps 
 (licir mothers gave them, reading and explaining the 
 story of salvation through the crucified Redeemer. 
 Surely here is very available material for the use of the 
 
 \ 
 
DENOMINATIONS. ' 31 
 
 Christian Church in her obedience to the great commis- 
 sion. No greater obstacle is met in all open ports by 
 foreign missionaries at the present time, than the pre- 
 vailing immorality and irreligion of the sailors from 
 nominally christian lands. Let more prayers ascend 
 and more earnest efforts be made to (Change the direction 
 of this mighty influence. In this mine are jewels of 
 the richest lustre, awaiting the Saviour's crown. 
 
 We observe in passing along through the country 
 many little villages with two or three, and even four and 
 five church spires. It cannot be that there is an actual 
 demand for so much seating capacity in public religious 
 services. The frequently adjoining sheds tell in- 
 -jdeed of many farmers and their families in the con- 
 gregation from surrounding districts. But even then 
 on an average those many churches are not probably 
 over half full on the sabbath. It is a very difficult 
 question ; sometimes one cannot help thinking how 
 beautiful it would be if all professors of religion be- 
 longed to his branch of the Christian Church. Then 
 for each of these many little villages there would 
 be one flock, and one under-shepherd, and one sanctuary 
 fold. Only one bell would sound the invitation to come 
 to the house of God. There wotild be no rivalries of 
 interest, no jarrings of opinions and parties, no difficul- 
 ties in raising ministers' salaries, and other necessary 
 expenses for home or foreign work. In the absence 
 of sectarian controversy there would be only harmonj^ 
 of religious views and general co-operation in christian 
 work. Well, perhaps so, and perhaps not. Consti- 
 tuted as men are, and imperfect still as is their religious 
 development in this world, it may be that denomina- 
 tionalism is an evil that in the mercy of God shields us 
 from S greater one. It may be, that as things are there 
 is the largest measure of the unity of the Spirit and 
 of the bond of peace, and the fullest opportunity 
 for the exercises of christian charities and missionary 
 enterprise. The other day we examined the supporting 
 piers of the New York elevated railway. They are not 
 solid columns of iron. The plates of the thin but strong 
 
32 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 metal are separated from ten to twenty inches, and then 
 connected firmly by little rivets, or small strips of iron. 
 This is the well-known principle of mechanical science, 
 which civil engineers are constantly applying in the con- 
 struction of bridge§ and the supporting of other heavy 
 weights. The power of support of a given quantity of 
 metal is thus vastly augmented. It is probably so 
 with the present arrangements of the great Architect 
 of the Christian Church. He is perfectly aware of 
 the many denominations into which His Universal 
 Church is separated. And it may be, yea, _we think 
 ■ so, though it savors a little of denominational disloyalty, 
 that, as at present constituted, and for the present 
 period in the history of our world, the Christian Church 
 supports with the greatest safety its enormous respon- 
 sibilities. 
 
 But what shall be done with the over-supply of 
 church buildings in the small villages of the older 
 settled portions of our comitry? The problem must 
 work itself out. Some think it is very clear with re- 
 gard to villages in the newly settled districts. First 
 come, first served, is their motto. But we are not quite 
 prepared to say, that, if a Dutch Reformed or an 
 Evangelical Lutheran Church has the start in an organ- 
 ization and building, christian courtesy should keep the 
 Episcopalians, and Baptists, and Methodists, and others 
 out from the exercise of their convictions, and the 
 enjoyment of their cherished privileges for all time. It 
 is an affair rather for compromise or arrangement than 
 for pre-emption and exclusion. Meanwhile our heart 
 responds most earnestly to that portion of Christ's inter- 
 cessory prayer: — "Holy Father, keep through thine 
 own name those whom thou hast given me, that, they 
 may be one, as we are. That they all may be one ; as 
 thou. Father, art in me, and I in" thee, that they also 
 may be one in us ; that the world may oclieve that thou 
 hast sent me." 
 
 Indeed, what a great country is this through which 
 we are passing ! We have come a thousand miles from 
 New York, and yet people do not take it kindly if we 
 
PERMANENT EESOURCES. 33 
 
 speak to them ahout their Hving out West. They talk 
 of the New England States, as in the New England 
 States we speak of Cape Cod. Long since multitudes 
 of Americans have settled the question that all East of 
 the Mississippi river is East, and to find anything West 
 the traveller must go beyond the Rocky Mountains. 
 The great political trial of many is that Washington is 
 not located in one of our new territories or latest ad- 
 mitted States. Think of a population of over fifty 
 millions gathered upon our section of this youthful con- 
 tinent in such an incredibly short period of time ! One 
 must travel long distances to appreciate the accuracy of 
 such statistics, for after all we are so scattered a people. 
 There are so many miles between cities and towns, and 
 often between even farm-houses. With such a popula- 
 tion, so lai'gely given to agriculture, and with such im- 
 mense area of virgin soil, what enormous power we 
 wield, and must long continue to wield, over the finan- 
 cial and political and social and religious life of the 
 world ! 
 
 But Englishmen and other Europeans are saying that 
 our enormous developments as a people, and many at 
 present unquestionably decided advantages as Americans, 
 are, in the nature of the case, to soon reach their limit. 
 Indeed they predict a reaction, when our soil sljall have 
 spent its first productive powers, and it becomes neces- 
 sary to use extensively the costly fertilizers. But the 
 statesmen beyond the Atlantic are too hasty in their 
 conclusions. Even old worn New England soil is made 
 by intelligent, skilful farming to turn out better than 
 the richest wheat and corn lands of. the Mississippi 
 valley. It can l)e said that what may redeem the 
 rural prosperity of our densely-populated north-east 
 corner could not save the country, as a whole, from the 
 doleful future predicted by English and European states- 
 men. But eastern farmers are beginning to learn how 
 to make their land pay, even in wheat and corn and in 
 all other articles of foreign export. The grandest suc- 
 cess I have ever seen in our country ofi" of any kind 
 of land, old or new, was last year on Long Island. 
 
34 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 American invention is at work upon the problem of fer- 
 tilization, and we shall soon learn to utilize our natural 
 resources. Even in the southern state of Georgia 82 
 per cent, of the cotton planting last year was fertilized 
 at a cost abroad of six millions of dollars. Education will 
 make our husbandry much more productive. And so 
 in this line we see ahead no prospect for our coun- 
 try but accumulating wealth, permanent resources, and 
 enlarging responsibilities. ' 
 
 It is a surprise to the traveller to see so many manu- 
 factories springing up all over America. Doubtless in 
 this we rushed ahead a little too fast a few years ago, 
 even as we did in the extension of our great railway 
 system. But population and demand have caught up 
 again with our supply, and fairly distanced our over- 
 production. We shall soon feed half of Europe, and 
 clothe half of Asia and South America and Africa. 
 The battles of the world will be fought largely with our 
 guns and ammunition. The carrying trade of the 
 oceans is sure to come back to us as soon as the people 
 are brought to see that sufficient subsidies for great 
 lines of steamship communication with the different 
 nations are as wise as that statesmanship of govern- 
 ment subsidies, which has bound together with iron our 
 eastern i^nd western coasts ; which all over the land has 
 spread a network of railways that, for the time being 
 at least, were too great for mere private enterprise ; and 
 which will soon give us, for the development of our 
 vast western territories, both a northern and a southern, 
 as well as a central railroad communication between the 
 Atlantic and Pacific oceans. India cannot break our 
 cotton monopoly. Canada can never offer equal at- 
 tractions to immigration. The labor of the Orient is 
 waiting for employment outside our western gates. 
 There is no other nation, nor has there ever been one, 
 carrying so heavy a burden of responsibility before 
 God. The empires of Alexander, and of the Ptolem- 
 ies, and of the Caesars, failed in their allotted tasks, 
 and have passed away ingloriously. Shall it be so 
 with us? 
 
AMERICA'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY. 35 
 
 Christianity has done everything for America. We 
 are pre-eminently the national miracle ,of the ages, be- 
 cause God has especially favored us with the knowledge 
 of His Word, with profoun dreligious convictions, with 
 a goodly measure of enterprise in evangelization, and 
 with that righteousness, in personal character, and in 
 social, business and political relations, which exalteth 
 nations. The southern continent of this western hemi- 
 sphere is as favorably situated, has as good a soil, has 
 equal mineral resources, and has in the Amazon a far 
 more capacious I'iver for commerce than even our Mis- 
 sissippi. Her harbors are unequalled in the world ; her 
 natural scenery is varied and unsurpassed in grandeur 
 and beauty ; and her populations are very generally 
 penetrated and permeated with republican principles. 
 But with us the Bible is not bound* With us there is 
 true civil and religious liberty. With us the blessed 
 influence of the Christian Sabbath has been permitted 
 to demonstrate itself as not in Europe. Our nation 
 was born amid prayers and groanings unto Heaven, 
 which reached the ears and heart of .the Almighty. 
 Our life to maturity, though recording scenes of great 
 trial and danger, has all along witnessed that God hath 
 not dealt so wonderfully in bestowments and confidences 
 with any people. No nation has so many really pious 
 people. None has so numerous, intelligent and hard- 
 working a gospel ministry. Nowhere are the burdens 
 of church support borne so freely, so generously, so re- 
 liably. Nowhere is the christian press scattering more 
 copiously and beneficently. America is great because 
 Christ has been lifted up. Our might is in the support 
 of those arms which were nailed to the cross on Calvary. 
 Do we appreciate it? Are we mindful of our all-sur-' 
 passing obligation to Christianity? Then the world is 
 not too wide for us to express everywhere our gratitude. 
 A thousand million people, who know not Chi'ist as 
 American Christians should know him, are not too many 
 for us to take upon our hearts, and by our evangelizing 
 efforts among them all prove the sincerity of our 
 gratitude. 
 
36 OHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 
 TO SAN FRANCISCO. 
 
 MERICA is a Protestant countiy, and so 
 overwhelming is its Protestantism that, if 
 
 it loses this ascendancy, it will pass from 
 
 hands which do not deserve to retain it. 
 
 Our population is eight to one Protestant. 
 
 This enormous majority includes, indeed, 
 a great variety of sects, and a multitude of unevan- 
 gelized and irreligious people, but the social and polit- 
 ical influence of all is against Rome ; the fraternity and 
 emulation of the sects may be elements of strength more 
 than compensating for the seeming solidarity of the great 
 hierarchy ; and, moreover, the Catholic church among us 
 ias its multitude also of those who have little or nothing 
 to do with the confessional or the celebration of the 
 mAss. A leading prelate remarked lately, in an assault 
 upon our common school system, that, although the 
 Roman Catholic church in America had a right to ten 
 millions of our population on account of immigration and 
 natural increase, the ecclesiastical authorities were not 
 al)le to account for more than one half of that number. 
 The question of the attitude of Protestantism in our 
 country toward Catholicism is one requiring serious 
 consideration. It should not be that of indiflerence. 
 Too plain is it that this ecclesiastical organization, 
 whose head is a foreigner and an Italian, is a body of vast 
 strength and aggressive energy. It is too e^-ident that it 
 is to play a more important part in the social life and 
 political history of our country than it has in the past. 
 We have travelled in nearly all the states of the Union, 
 
ROMAN CATHOLICS IN AMERICA. 37 
 
 and have everywhere been impressed with the strategic 
 wisdom of the Eoman Catholic leaders in their real 
 estate investments, the selection of their sites for church 
 buildings, and in their erection of sanctuaries, dwel- 
 lings for the priesthood, and monastic and educational 
 establishments. Their clergy and the various religious 
 orders are displaying on all hands an enormous amount 
 of acti^'ity. It is charged that they do not scruple as to 
 their means for attaining their ends. But we should be 
 careful as Protestants not to maintain toward our Catho- 
 lic fellow-citizens the attitude of misrepresentation. 
 Falsehood always reacts the most seriously upon its 
 authors or sponsors. There is much proof that Ameri- 
 can Catholicism is chiefly conscientious, disposed to the 
 selection of proper means for the accomplishment of its 
 objects, and truly loyal to the country whose laws pro- 
 tect its adherents, and -whose land has furnished an 
 asylum from European oppression to so large a propor- 
 tion of them. Take, for example, the crisis of our late 
 war. It was in the interests of Rome that Ave should be 
 broken into fragments, even as of England and France 
 in the judgment of their rulers. But American Cathol- 
 icism showed that it had formed other convictions, and 
 was true to them. Had their loyalty been that unre- 
 liable element that is widely claimed to represent their 
 moral constitution, the difSculties of our situation would 
 have been greatly increased, and the issue been made 
 much more doubtful. As to their alleged unscrupulous- 
 ness, surely that was the best time, which has ever oc- 
 curred in our national history, for our Catholic part}' to 
 force their views upon the use of the Bible in the com- 
 mon schools, or upon what is still more important to 
 them, and really supersedes that question entirely, the 
 division of the common school public funds ; but no 
 such proposal was made as the condition of Catholic 
 co-operation in the suppression of the rebellion. 
 
 Eoman Catholicism in America is in some very im- 
 portant respects very different from what it is in other 
 lands. There is that in the genius of our free repub- 
 lican institutions, that in the general intelligence which 
 
38 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 prevails throughout all our borders,, and that in the 
 fundamental moral convictions of our national _ life, 
 whereby the American Roman Catholic comes inevi- 
 tably to draw distinctions between church and national 
 loyalty, to think for himself upon religious and moral 
 and political questions, and to have such an awakening 
 of conscience and of the sense of personal accountability 
 to God, as is little known in Italy or France, or in 
 Austria or Spain. On an excursion a little out from 
 Chicago we met two intelligent appearing, middle-aged 
 Catholic priests, and were so fortunate as to stumble 
 into a conversation with them. They were very free to 
 explain into the doctrine of Papal infallibility American 
 ideas, which would be pronounced very heretical by the 
 court of the Vatican. They expressed themselves as 
 strongly attached to our form of government, and as 
 confident thiit their co-religionists would never engage 
 upon this continent in other than conflicts of peaceful 
 agitation and the lawful use of the ballot. They de- 
 clared that the school question was a very vital one, and 
 that their church would never rest till there was a fair 
 annual division of the educational funds raised by com- 
 mon taxation. They expected the country in another 
 century to be redeemed from Protestant heresies, but 
 protested that their means and methods for such attain- 
 ment were fair and above-board. They would cover 
 the land with their own school l)uildings, and then trust 
 to the honor of Americans not to force them to sustain 
 two school systems. They felt that their church was 
 such a benefit to society, that the funds granted them in 
 New York city and elsewhere would, if multiplied many 
 times, be but a suitable expression of gratitude, and an 
 investment that would be returned a thousand-fold. 
 They felt that there were common grounds where Catho- 
 lics and Protestants could work together for the good of 
 society. In the matter of persecution for religious be- 
 lief, they read history diflerently from their opponents, 
 were quite confident we could not^cliarge them with the 
 monopoly of this mode of zeal, and were sanguine that 
 as a M'hole American Catholicism would never be 
 
THE PROTESTANT CONFLICT. 39 
 
 brought to use physical force for the suppression of 
 heretical convictions. 
 
 The future of Protestantism in this country depends 
 upon itself, rather than upon the real and supposed 
 weakness of those who are its principal opponents. 
 'SXe must show among our clergy and laity that, under 
 the motives which we allow, there is a larger measure of 
 self-sacrifice, more of the spirit of the Master, who 
 came " not to be ministered unto but to minister." 
 Our clergymen must show a greater readiness than 
 Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty, 
 to villages, to mission stations, to country cross roads, 
 anywhere, as well as to popular city pulpits and metro~ 
 politan brown stone front parsonages. We must be 
 more zealous than they to visit the poor and the sick 
 and the dying, and more open handed than they to lead 
 in the benevolence of our parishes. Our efforts to sup- 
 press vice and intemperance and immorality must be 
 more manifold than theirs. Our political duties as citi- 
 zens must be more faithfully discharged, even though 
 we also have to associate with many whose tastes and 
 manners of life are exceedingly disagreeable. The wel- 
 come to Protestant houses of worship should be more 
 free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity 
 must prove that their gratitude to Jesus Christ for a 
 complete and free salvation is at all times a larger draft 
 upon their financial resources, than the doctrine of pen- 
 ance, which supplements the cross, perfecting the atone- 
 ment by works of personal sacrifice and merit. We 
 should dedicate fewer debts upon our houses of God. 
 Our home and foreign missionary treasuries should have 
 the less frequently to report deficits. Our laborers 
 should be found the more freqtiently among the out- 
 lying sections of our cities, among the cabins of the 
 southern freedmen, among the wigwams of the Avestern 
 Indians, and in the van of civilization everywhere 
 throughout the world. Our missionaries should swarm 
 the most numerously among the hundreds of millions of 
 Buddhists and Hindus and Moslems. They should be 
 the most ready to suffer toil and persecution and death. 
 
40 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Protestantism has such resources to-day that, in the 
 judgment of the world, it must expect such comparisons. 
 We cannot fight the battle with Catholicism solely upon 
 principles. It is also a question of comparative fruitage. 
 We are not afraid of the test. But there are lessons to 
 be learned. There is improvement to be made. Catho- 
 lics are adopting many of our methods. In some 
 things they are doing better than we. And we need 
 to remind ourselves that the law of the future religious 
 history of America will be, not only in principle but 
 also in practice, " the survival of the fittest." 
 
 In the streets of Chicago, we met Chinese and Japanese 
 and a Turk, and an Indian Parsee, as well as Gei-mans 
 and Irish, and Scandinavians in abundance, together 
 with a sprinkling of Italians and French and Portuguese. 
 And .this is not in this respect an exceptional city. 
 Everywhere throughout the northern part of our coun- 
 try the traveller is impressed with the cosmopolitan 
 character of America. For some purpose the whole 
 world is sending its representatives to our shores. His- 
 tory shows that all the mighty movements of the 
 nations have been controlled by deep undercurrents of 
 definite design. Why are all the peoples swarming 
 hither? Why, with increasing numbers every year, 
 are they settling among us a part of our permanent 
 population, and also passing and repassing through our 
 land, and then flitting 1)ack to their far-ofl" homes be- 
 yond the seas ? There are other lands as beautiful as 
 ours. There are other climates more salubrious. There 
 are other peoples more industrious and thrifty. There 
 are other nations with larger accumulations of wealth. 
 Is it not to see the most wonderful thing in America, its 
 Christianity, in its character and development? Men 
 may not so purpose, but is it not God's design? Here 
 are lessons being taught for the world ; shall not the 
 Master have his pupils right before him? Here, as ne 
 where else in Christendom, is instruction being gi^'en 
 upon civil and religious liberty, upon the brotherhood 
 of man, upon the sanctity of the Christian sabbath, upon 
 the voluntary i)rin(iple in religious support, upon Sun- 
 
UNEMPLOYED RESEEVES. 41 
 
 day school enterprise, upon personal character as quali- 
 fication for church membership, upon total abstinence 
 as a christian principle, upon the repressive force of a 
 christianized public opinion in place of large standing 
 armies to keep down lawlessness and to avoid disorder, 
 and upon the true position of woman as the companion 
 and helpmeet of man. God means the world shall 
 learn these lessons, which he is especially teaching by 
 the object method in America. What a responsibility 
 at least to keep out of the way of such purposes. That 
 much, to say nothing of hearty efiicient co-operation, 
 means a vast deal more than American Christians are 
 yet doing both in home and foreign mission work. 
 Think of the ten millions of them, whose names are 
 enrolled upon the lists of our nearly one hundred thou- 
 sand evangelical churches. To them belongs one third 
 at least of the enormous wealth of our country. With- 
 out hardly feeling it, they have accumulated church 
 property to the amount of over two hundred and fifty 
 millions of dollars. And what are they doing now 
 annually in the cause of evangelization among the 
 neglected classes at home, and among the teeming 
 millions of the unchristianized in other lands? 
 
 I hesitate to answer. It is so much more agreeable 
 to look upon the bright side of these statistics. A 
 great deal, indeed, is being done. Many churches are 
 supporting their own local missions in destitute parts of 
 their cities. Nearly all the states, and many counties 
 within the states, are carrying on separate missionary 
 enterprises, which in the aggregate present a very grat- 
 ifying amount of benevolence and evangelizing activity. 
 Then nearly every branch of the Church has its national 
 home missionary organization or department. Not far 
 from two thousand ordained missionaries are thus sup- 
 ported wholly or in part in those sections of the coun- 
 try, mostly at the west, where there is the lack of 
 ability or of willingness, or of both, to meet the cost of 
 stated worship, or where, as is frequently the case, the 
 religious ignorance is as dense, and the morals of society 
 are as degraded as in heathendom. Then through 
 
42 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 various channels we do distribute a great many Bibles, 
 •and other christian literature; and many schools of 
 various grades under religious guidance are of so gratu- 
 itous and evangelizing a character that they should 
 largely be credited to the missionary side of our 
 American Church inventory. Then about fourteen hun- 
 dred missionaries (1395), including the married women, 
 are sent from our shores to foreign countries. These 
 occupy nearly five hundred stations throughout the 
 unevangelized world, from the great majority of which, 
 largely through native agencies, flow steady streams of 
 christian instruction and influence among many millions 
 of our sin-darkened and sin-hardened race. But all 
 this varied missionary enterprise, over which it is 
 tempting to linger in congratulation and devout thanks- 
 giving, is jet a shame to us, when we consider what a 
 trifling proportion of our ability is thus exercised. The 
 total annual cost is not over five millions of dollars ; 
 fifty cents a year for each member of American Protest- 
 ant churches ; hardly an average of one cent a week on 
 the part of those who, beyond the christians of any 
 other nation, or of any other age in the history of the 
 church, are under the greatest obligation to set forth in 
 the most glowing light the self-emptying power of 
 Christianity, its care for the destitute, and its solicitude 
 for perishing souls wherever they may be found this 
 side of the grave throughout the world. AYe know in 
 addition that our evangelical churches spend upon them- 
 selves, their own ministry and incidental expenses of 
 worship, their own buildings and repairs, and their own 
 educational institutions, somewhere in the neighborhood 
 of eighty-five millions of dollars annually. But, 
 though that is commendable, it does not relieve the 
 shame of barely a cent a week each member for ^vor]d- 
 wide Christian .Missions. 
 
 On the north-western raihvay from Chicago to Omaha, 
 we had a pleasant conversation ^vitha New York gentle- 
 man, who is deeply interested in the well-known Youns 
 Men's Chrisl-ian Association of that citv. It is a large 
 and very elBcient missionary organization, doing a re- 
 
YOUNG men's christian ASSOCIATIONS. -43 
 
 markable work in the metropolis. Eepresentative 
 yoiing men from all the evangelical churches here en- 
 gage in union eflbrt to furnish, particularly to their own 
 class in community who have not their own home and 
 sanctuary privileges, an attractive refuge from the lone- 
 some cheerless boarding-houses, from the' streets and 
 haunts of vice, and from the wretched companions 
 who hang like vultures around the steps of all young 
 men in our cities. Many generous gifts have been 
 made by christian citizens, and leaders of special quali- 
 fications have been found, with whom to entrust the 
 various important and constantly increasing responsibil- 
 ities. A magnificent building has been provided at the 
 corner of Fourth Avenue and Twenty-third Street, 
 with a spacious lecture-hall, reading-rooms, library, 
 social parlors, committee-rooms and offices. I do not 
 know any place in New York which will better pay a 
 visit from a christian tourist. 
 
 I believe in Young Men's Christian Associations — 
 their use, not their abuse. All churches might fit up 
 in connection with their sanctuaries parlors and reading- 
 rooms, keeping them lighted every evening, and then 
 be ever so free in their invitations and cordial in their 
 welcomes ; but still a very lar'^e proportion of the 
 young men, whom it is desired to reach, will not come. 
 They ought to, but they will not. It savors too much 
 of the church. It is too long a step for their first one 
 away from the world. They shrink from immediate 
 contact with ministers and deacons and pious women. 
 If they are to be prevailed upon to go anywhere to meet 
 christians, they want the place to have somewhat of a 
 secular air. They would like to see a few papers on 
 the tables, and certain selections of books on the shelves, 
 which would hardly be the thing under a church roof, 
 and which, while unobjectionable on the grounds of 
 morals and literary merit, would never be selected by a- 
 Sunday school committee engaged in replenishing its 
 library. The fellowship that is exercised in these asso- 
 ciations between the often otherwise quite isolated 
 churches, is very beneficial to the christians themselves 
 
44 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and impresses favorably the outside world. And thug, 
 too, many christian young men doubtless find oppor- 
 tunity and example and direction, which are denied them 
 in delinquent churches. 
 
 However, in regard to the working of Young Men's 
 Christian Associations, both ready judgment and ex- 
 perience suggest cautions. Beyond the special work 
 that centres in the reading, social and lecture rooms, it 
 is best that missionary efforts should proceed directly 
 from the churches. If young men become fired with 
 evangelizing zeal, and desire to go out among the neg- 
 lected classes, they Avill generally do Ijetter to empha- 
 size their church instead of their associational relations. 
 Wise men, selected by common consent and appoint- 
 ment, can be an honor to union effort for a special class ; 
 but christian young men, indiscriminately acting in be- 
 half of these associations in mission work, cannot be 
 expected to preserve the balance of judgment and ex- 
 pression and action that is demanded. 
 
 It was a bright moonlight evening that night of our 
 ride between Lake jNlichigan and the Mississippi. At 
 the moment we were passing through one of the little 
 villages, a small group of perhaps a dozen people came 
 moving down the long steps of one of the white- 
 painted green-blinded churches. I wondered whether 
 it had been a choir rehearsal or a regular weekly 
 prayer meeting. If it was the latter, — and prob- 
 ably so, for all were elderly, staid-looking people, — 
 then why so small an attendance? Why everywhere 
 are the stated social meetings of the church so thinly 
 attended? It is one of the most important ques- 
 tions for American christians to consider. Christ is 
 the heart of the church, and the prayer meeting 
 is the pulse-beat. Put your fingers on that beat, 
 and you know the, health of the church, the temper of 
 its piety, the probal)le amount of its real prayer in 
 secret, and its strength and \\gov for both home and 
 foreign mission work. The great diiBcuHy in the 
 way of world e\ angclization to-day is the lack among 
 christians of earnest importunate united prayer to God 
 
PRAYER FOR POWER. 45 
 
 for the gift of His spiritual power. In a letter we 
 received the other day from a very intelligent mission- 
 ary of large experience in Asia, the wish was ex- 
 pressed, indeed, for more helpers to be sent to his 
 station, and more money for buildings, native preachers 
 and school support, "but," he added, "what is of greater 
 consequence than all, give us more prayer at home. If 
 you must withhold, wjthhold the missionaries and the 
 mone}-, but the prayers we must have, or spiritual 
 power will be denied us, and all our missionary 
 machinery can turn out "little or nothing." Indeed 
 prayer is the hand, that moves the arm, that moves the 
 worlds. Prayer is the lever God has given us, with 
 which to lift up our fallen race, and place it upon the 
 pedestal of his glory. Money is useful as an accessory ; 
 a full supply of the messengers of the gospel to all 
 portions of our own country and to all the unevangel- 
 ized districts of other lands is very desirable ; but one 
 man, with not a dollar in his pocket, afire with the love 
 of souls, and backed by the united importunate prayers 
 of God's people, will do more in the destitute regions 
 of America, or more in Asia, or more in Africa, than a 
 thousand missionaries, with overflowing treasuries, but 
 without power, divine power which God has ordained as 
 answer to prayer. 
 
 How, then, is the Christidn Church praying? Look 
 at her average prayer meetings in the ordinary churches, 
 where those who attend come from a measure of prin- 
 ciple, come because they believe that this is God's 
 appointed way for the reception of spiritual power, 
 come because they believe that, after all, the preaching 
 in their church, the teaching in their Sunday school, 
 and the efficiency of all home and foreign mission giving 
 and labor depend upon importunity at the Mercy Seat. 
 What a thinly-scattered attendance ! Can it be that 
 this is the church in prayer? 
 
 The grand difficulty with our prayer meetings is that 
 the church does not appreciate their importance, their 
 necessity. Prayer is not esteemed at God's estimate. 
 It is not considered to hold that position which it really 
 
46 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 does in the divine economy. It is, indeed, the thing to 
 do for the christian — for the church. It is inconsistent 
 for the professor to omit it in secret ; and it would he 
 an unseemly thing for a church to have no stated gather- 
 ing for united prayer. But it is not generally felt that 
 earnest, thoughtful, intercessory prayer is an absolutely 
 essential condition of vital personal relationship with 
 God; nor that all efforts among men to build up the 
 Redeemer's cause depend ultimately for their success 
 upon the united prayers of the Christian constituency. 
 Over and over again, in the liistory of evangelization, 
 God has held back blessing from consecrated wealth 
 and consecrated lives, until a corresponding volume of 
 prayer has come up before him, showing that his people 
 are trusting not in the instrumentalities, but in Him 
 who evermore uses instrumentalities for his own glory. 
 It would be a most serious disaster to our Eedeemer's 
 Kingdom in this world for a few million dollars and a 
 few hundred missionaries to go forth fulfilling the glori- 
 ous promises which God has made to his Church. 
 Better the car of Zion stand still a thousand years than 
 that the Christian Church forget her absolute depend- 
 ence uf)on her Lord, and feel that the world can be 
 christianized by money and men. "\A'hen the time shall 
 come that a large proportion of christians are reallj- 
 praying, praying together that the Kingdom of God 
 may come, that adequate spiritual power for woi'ld-wide 
 evangelization may be poured down from above upon our 
 ministry, and home, missionaries, and foreign mission- 
 aries, then will mountains of difiiculty that are now in 
 the way disappear, then will the weakest of our st:i- 
 tions seem stronger than the everlasting hills, and then 
 will the unnumbered hosts of idolatry and suiierstition 
 and formalism come, not by scores and hundreds, but 
 by millions, and join with those who have prayed for 
 them in crowning Jesus Christ Lord of all. Tlie ques- 
 tion of missions to-day is a prayer question. The 
 grand duty of the Christian Church of the present is to 
 act to praying, praying in secret, praying together. A 
 deep sense of the obligation will fittingly regulate all 
 the formalism. 
 
UNPAIiALLELED CITY GROWTH. 47 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WAITING FOE OUR STEAMSHIP. 
 
 E have crossed the Rocky Mountains and 
 the Sierra Nevadas, rolled along since leav- 
 ing the Missouri River at Omaha through 
 Nebraska and Wyoming, and Utah, and 
 Nevada, catching glimpses of Idaho and 
 Colorado, and now, after crossing Cali- 
 fornia, we find ourselves at the city of the 
 Golden Gate, San Francisco. Only thirty-two years' 
 growth, and yet with a population of two hundred 
 and fifty thousand, the streets beautifully laid out, 
 ornamented with many costly public and private build- 
 ings, horse railways traversing in all directions, ex- 
 cept up and down those steep hills, where the endless 
 wire-rope arrangement proves so excellent a substitute, 
 upon the shore of a bay rivalling the Narragansett, and 
 in a climate the most delightful, taking the whole year 
 round, in all America. Its citizens appear as New 
 Yorkers, intensified, many of them, however, with some- 
 what of the added manners of the pioneer cabin and of 
 the mining camp. The rough edges of 1849 are not 
 quite yet worn off. 
 
 An anomaly of San Francisco is its clerical mayor. 
 He is pastor of a leading, or at least notorious, church, 
 and at the same time the head of the Municipal Govern- 
 ment. It is fearfully dangerous for any minister of the 
 gospel or missionary of the cross to attempt to serve 
 both God and Mammon. He who is set apart solemnly 
 and publicly to the life-work of evangelization and 
 church edification, cannot, with impunity, turn aside to 
 make money or to gain political honors, except in cir- 
 
 & 
 
48 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 cumstances over which he has no control. True chris- 
 tian life is not inconsistent with wealth and government 
 position, but it will no more mingle than oil and water 
 with the deliberate and persistent violation of ordination 
 vows, with the violent shock which such secularization 
 of the ministry gives to the religious sentiment of so- 
 ciety, and with the distrust that is created and fostered 
 among multitudes in the reality of a religion whose pro- 
 fessoi's, under the most advantageous circumstances, 
 prove unable to resist the temptations of the world. 
 
 At the Palace Hotel I fell in company with a number 
 of southern gentlemen, whose conversations strength- 
 ened the impressions I had formed during sevei'al visits 
 to their part of the country. 
 
 The majority of the hearts of those in the late con- 
 federacy are not yet conquered. But they have ac- 
 cepted the results of the war. Nearly all the enlight- 
 ened and thoughtful leaders of public opinion have 
 formed the conviction, and are acting upon it in good 
 faith, that the union of the States is indissoluble ; that 
 southern interests must henceforth rely upon legislation, 
 and that the introduction of foreign capital must be 
 encouraged. But few will acknowledge that secession 
 was a crime, or that the confedei'acy had not just cause 
 to set up a government for itself ; and yet, there has l)een 
 such a general reversal of judgment regarding the con- 
 ditions of southern financial prosperit^s and the inev- 
 itable dependence upon northern resources, that to-day, 
 on a free vote simply of the white population, the 
 South would declare emphatically in favor of the Union. 
 It is not in the nature of the citizens of the recon- 
 structed states to be hypocritical. They are peculiarly 
 open-handed and open-hearted. There is as high a 
 sense of honor among them as among an equal popular 
 tion in any other part of the world. When they say 
 they accept the Constitution with its amendments, they 
 mean it. Because they sought bravely, with vast expen- 
 diture of blood and treasure, to release themselves 
 from the authority of that Constitution, they should not 
 now be looked upon with suspicion. The circumstances 
 
SOUTHERN CO-OPERATION. 49 
 
 are different. "What they tried to do in secession, they 
 felt they had a right to do. Almost from the very be- 
 ginning of our national history, they had been free to 
 claim this right on the stump, through the press, and in 
 congressional debate. "When secession came it was 
 rebellion, and deserved to be put down as it was by the 
 strong arm of the national government. But nothing 
 had happened to justify the prevailing suspicion at the 
 North of the integrity of the southern conscience. 
 
 General Lee's word as a man was as good as that 
 of General Grant. They say now frankly, " We do not 
 yet love the United States Government, but, as the re- 
 sult of the war, we accept its sovereign authority over 
 the states, and may be relied upon as true American 
 citizens." We should believe them, and trust them. 
 The attitude of their representatives in Congi-ess four 
 years ago at the nation's crisis of the electoral count 
 should strengthen such confidence. President Hayes was 
 not mistaken in his policy of conciliation and fraterniz- 
 ation. And the late canvas, — we judge of it from far 
 beyond the noise and smoke of the conflict, — was 
 unworthy of the manhood and christian spirit of our 
 country, in so far as it proceeded on the suspicion that 
 the South was acting hypocritically, and could not be 
 trusted to fulfil her newly sworn and perfectly well 
 understood obligations to the general government. 
 
 As confidence is the key to the national situation, so 
 is education the solution to the political condition of 
 affairs in the southern states. It cannot be expected, 
 even as President Garfield wisely remarked in response 
 to an address from a deputation of colored men, it can- 
 not be expected that a thoroughly peaceful and satisfac- 
 tor}' state of society can exist, where a majority of the 
 population is uneducated, and yet possess l)oth the 
 legal right and disposition to rule, if j)ossible, over the 
 minority. In applying the principle of justice in gov- 
 ernments, brains have often to be counted as well as 
 heads. It is not natural that one man of intelligence 
 and culture shall submit quietly, while four ignorant 
 men, with not half his range of information and judg- 
 
50 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ment and moral conviction, put theirs all together, make 
 the laws for himself and family, collect his taxes, and 
 arrange for his comfort and protection. They are ; and 
 yet again they are not the majority. History proves 
 that always in the long run intelligence and force of 
 character rule, and not mere numbers. American i 
 statesmanship has been too ready to attach importance } 
 to quantities rather than to qualities. It was a great t 
 mistake to have given the right of suffrage to the igno- ■ 
 rant mass of the freedmen. There was an occasion, , 
 perhaps once for all, to put to rights the whole suffrage ; 
 question of our country. In the balance of liabilities i 
 to both the great national parties, it would have been i 
 possible to introduce a proper educational standard for ■ 
 all voters, north and south, white and black, Irish and 
 negro. The Democratic leaders would have been in- 
 duced, many of them would have sprung with alacrity 
 to the chance of unloading the disagreeable responsi- 
 bility of taking care of the ignorant immigration vote, 
 if Eepublican statesmen had made it the indispensable 
 condition of the withholding of the equally unqualified 
 freedman's vote. At the same time, a good deal of the 
 so-called " white trash," 1)oth south and north, would 
 hiivo lieen sent back to school before being intrusted 
 again with the full responsibilities of citizenship. But 
 mistaken ideas controlled. Some were influenced by 
 vindictive motives ; the South was getting off too easily. 
 She must be made to feel the lash still more vigorously 
 applied. Others were carried a\vay l\v their sympathies 
 for the negro, who had been enslaved, and to so large 
 an extent cruelly enslaved. Others had their heads 
 turned by the discipline and heroism disphiycd by 
 colored soldiers in many a camp and hospital, and on 
 many a hard-fought battle-field. 
 
 Now, the only thing our country can do is to brace up 
 for the strain upon our repuhliran institutions, involved 
 in the suffrage rights conferred upon so vast a multitude || 
 of ])oth hitcllectually and morally unqualified men, and 
 in every possible way encourage "their education. It is 
 in evidence th;if the southern white leaders accept the 
 
freedmen's training schools. 51 
 
 situation, of national authority over state authority, 
 when they ask Congress to assist in providing schools 
 for the colored citizens of their states. Especially 
 should the Christian Church exert itself to the utmost 
 to foster throughout the southern states schools under 
 religious influence. The moral atmosphere is terribly 
 polluted among the lower stratas of both black and 
 white populations. It is largely the lingering traces of 
 slavery. Human creatures were accounted animals ; 
 and many of them and their descendants have scarcely 
 arisen in their social intercourse above that degraded 
 condition. Christian schools for the freedmen ; especial- 
 ly training-schools, that shall prepare in large numbei's, 
 as soon as possible, qualified preachers of the gospel 
 and competent teachers of christian morals and true 
 science to lead these millions out from their darkness 
 into the light, up from their ignorance and degradation 
 to intelligence and respectability, and to change them 
 from political pests into political blessings ; these schools 
 are a pressing demand which no words can exaggerate. 
 In part the American Church is feeling and meeting 
 the demand for freedmen's training-schools. Several 
 of the denominations have established each from five to 
 ten of these institutions under a vai'iety of names at 
 generally difiierent and widely-separated points of our 
 immense southern area. Many of the schools are pro- 
 vided with good buildings, and nearly all of them with 
 excellent teachers. But, with only one or two excep- 
 tions, they are generally kept in such straitened finan- 
 cial circumstances as to be almost paralyzed for the 
 work that is on hand. Northern christians have no 
 conception of the crushing pressure under which their 
 missionaries in these training-schools are laboring. The 
 time is exceptional. Nothing like it has ever happened 
 in the history of the world, — scores of thousands out 
 of a population of six millions, the picked young men 
 and women of the degraded multitudes, nearly all of 
 them professed believers in Christ,, thronging to our 
 christian training-schools and begging to be so in- 
 structed, that they may become qualified to be preachers 
 
 o 
 
52 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and teachers to their people, both in America and 
 Africa. But the vast majority of them have to be sent 
 away disappointed, for there is no room to receive them 
 for lodging or study, no food of even the coarsest, cheap- 
 est character to keep them alive, no teachers to instruct 
 them, no counsellors to guide them. 
 
 The social ban, which to an extent is put upon north- 
 erners at the South, and especially upon those who are 
 associated with the work for the negroes, is ver}^ liable 
 to exaggeration. Multitudes, who had failed to accom- 
 plish anything at the Xorth in their various ill-advised 
 and awkwardly conducted lousiness and professional ex- 
 periments, have been down South, tried again and failed, 
 and returned to report that all social and financial doors 
 Avere closed against them on account of their political 
 sentiments and northern antecedents. When General 
 Grant compared lately the " carpet-bagger " of the South 
 with those men of vigor and enterprise and tact, who 
 from the East have gone West and built up a ^•ast empire 
 of wealth and influence, he largely confounded people 
 who are as unlike as possible, llany have gone South 
 as mere political vultures to prey upon the carcasses ex- 
 posed, their rei)ul)licanism a mere make-shift with whieli 
 to manipulate the freedmen's votes. Others, well (Ms- 
 posed, but short-sighted, have advocated the negro in- 
 temperately, utterly careless of the prejudices by which 
 he is surrounded. Others, laboring conscientiously and 
 faithfully for the elevation of the degraded race, have 
 too much in their treatment and social intei'course and 
 their own habits of life shocked the feelings and repelled 
 the friendly intercourse of multitudes of the better class 
 of the whites in the South. 
 
 I had an esteemed friend, A\ho Mcnt from Eochester, 
 N. Y., to Atlanta, Ga., and there proved that christian 
 manliness and tact were sufSeient to secure a pleasant 
 social position. On the eve of his return, at a large 
 public meeting to his honor, the speaker said : "By his 
 great prudence, his conciliatory temper, and his uni- 
 formly christian bearing toward all, he has not only 
 allayed the prepossessions gi-owing out of the pecuhar 
 
NORTH AND SOUTH UNITED. 53 
 
 Circumstances, but he has won the regards of all chris- 
 tian hearts." 
 
 Very few things in the world to-day are of more im- 
 portance than that northern and southern christians in 
 America should come to thoroughly understand each 
 other, and enter into complete sympathy and practical 
 co-operation for the evangelization and education of 
 the freedmen. There must be this coming together of 
 miad and heart and hand, or our negro opportunity for 
 America, and through the American negro for Africa, 
 will probably not be improved. It does not seem to be 
 God's will th;it our southern brethren should be so 
 punished, for having long neglected their duty of lifting 
 up the black man from his superstitions and ignorance, 
 as that they shall be debarred from one of the grandest 
 missionary enterprises of the next twenty- five years. 
 Look at Africa with perhaps its two hundred millions 
 of people. How magnificently it is opening for evan- 
 gelization ! All along its coast, north, south, east, west, 
 the gates are unlocked and swingino; free. Livingstone 
 and Stanley have led the way into the vast interior. But 
 how men are falling ! Never in Asia have the missionary 
 ranks been so terribly decimated. Never in Europe, nor 
 in South America, nor in the isles of the sea has there 
 been anything like such mortality among the messengers 
 of the churches. White men evidently are not the mis- 
 sionary material for at least the vast equatorial regions 
 of Africa. Thicker skulls, and woolly hair, and tougher 
 skin ar^ needed to shelter the consecrated lives. The 
 few experiments and imperfect results of Liberian colo- 
 nization do not darken the hope that the evangelizing 
 want of that great continent will yet be met by hun- 
 dreds of qualified christian missionaries from among 
 our southern freedmen. But meanwhile antedated 
 sectional misunderstanding and estrangement must 
 cease ; particularly must christians north and south 
 join together heart and hand ; the new blood of our 
 churches must not have the virus of the old ; watch- 
 ful guards must stand on both sides to keep out misrep- 
 resentations and all dishonest political intermeddling. 
 
54 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 It is one work ; the workers must be one. And for 
 all this prayer should ascend continually. 
 
 AA'ith a friend, who is one of the brokers of the Min- 
 ing Stock Exchange, I went in of a morning to see how 
 the "bulls " and the "bears" carried on their business. 
 In noise and gesticulation and general confusion they 
 outrii/al both New York and Chicago. The only place, 
 which I have ever seen, that equals the San Francisco 
 Exchange is the Paris Bourse. As the presiding officer, 
 during the sales, told off the long list of companies en- 
 gaged in California and Nevada mining, I thought' of an 
 equally long list of the various agencies of the Christian 
 Church at work mining the gold and silver out of mil- 
 lions of pockets, and distributing it through manifold 
 labors in evangelizing services throughout the woi'ld. 
 The Congregational] sts, with nearly four hundred thou- 
 sand communicants, contribute annually, through their 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign ilissions, 
 nearly a half million of dollars. Latel}^ their treasury 
 received, what is not included in this average, a legacy 
 from Asa Otis of Connecticut of about one million of 
 dollars. Their rate of contributions, then, for foreign 
 missions is a little over a dollar and twenty-five cents 
 per member. The Presbyterians, with nearly seven 
 hundred thousand communicants, raise almost six hun- 
 dred thousand dollars annually for their foreign work, 
 which is about eighty-five cents per member. The 
 Methodist-Episcopal Church of the North, with a mil- 
 lion seven hundred thousand communicants, contributes 
 yearly about three hundred thousand dollars, which is 
 only a little over seventeen cents a member. The con- 
 stituency of the American Baptist Missionary Union does 
 not number quite a million, which would gi^^'e, at nearly 
 three hundred thousand dollars a year, an average an- 
 nual contribution of aliout thirty cents per member. It 
 is to be said for both Methodists and Baptists that their 
 special eflbrts are ))eing directed to home evangelization 
 throughout the West and South. Also that their 
 churches generally include a larger portion of the 
 working classes than Episcopalian, Presbyterian and 
 
EXPENDITURES. 55 
 
 Congregationalist churches ; and, moreover, that near- 
 ly one-third of their numerical strength in the country 
 is in the still unreliable colored churches. 
 
 The Protestant Episcopal Church in America, with 
 its nearly three hundred thousand communicants in 
 three thousand parishes, raises annually for foi'eign 
 missions not far from a hundred and fifty thousand 
 dollars, that is, fifty cents apiece. Although half of 
 the Episcopalian parishes do not as yet contribute any- 
 thing, yet of late from year to year there has been a 
 marked increase of interest and co-operation in foreign 
 evangelizing work. The upwards of five hundred Re- 
 formed, late Dutch Eeformed, churches of our country 
 are not much behind the Coiigregationalists and Presby- 
 terians. The Moravian Brethren, wjio are mostly in- 
 deed in Europe, and yet who have a branch of their 
 church organization in America, surpass nearly all 
 others, even as they have for many years, in the 
 average of their foreign missionary contributions. They 
 have only twenty-one thousand members, and yet they 
 raise nearly twenty-three thousand dollars annually. 
 The Evangelical Lutheran Church has missions in 
 India, Africa and Japan, but has confidence to ask 
 as,3^et from her large constituency only fifteen thousand 
 dollars yearly contributions. The southern Baptists 
 out of their poverty (though they cannot much longer 
 be called poor with their enormous cotton crops and im- 
 proved free labor) raise from thirty to fifty thousand 
 dollars, and support efficient missions in Rome, China, 
 and at other important points. The Methodists, south, 
 the United Presbyterians and the Cumberland Presby- 
 terians are also providing for a goodly number of inter- 
 esting stations. 
 
 The American Missionary Association, a union enter- 
 prise, having for its ultimate object African missions, but 
 its present labors mostly among the freedmen, receives 
 and expends nearly two hundred thousand dollars 
 annually. The Protestant Episcopal Church equals in 
 its outlay for home missions its foreign quota, a hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand dollars; likewise nearly with 
 
56 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 the Methodists arid Baptists, both of them making 
 their home mission expenses, not including publication 
 work, equal about three hundred thousand dollars. 
 The Bible societies, the Sunday School Union, the tract 
 societies, the various denominational publication houses, 
 the church building, grant and loan funds, the Young 
 Men's Christian Associations, and many other more or 
 less obscure agencies, represent the American Church 
 at work for the missionary evangelization of the world. 
 For both our home and our foreign work there are 
 many divisions of labor; but, as Dr. Mullens, — an 
 eminent servant of God, who has since fallen in Africa, 
 — said at the ]\Iildma.y Conference on foreign missions, 
 in London in 1878, " The variety we exhibit in our 
 churches, our societies, our modes of worship, is not 
 an evil to be mourned over ; it is a positive blessing to 
 our cause." And Professor Christlieb has well added, 
 " The diversity in our methods of training for the for- 
 eign field is, beyond question, more calculated to form 
 a missionary of strongly individual character, than is 
 Rome's principle of subjecting all alike to a uniform, 
 compulsory system of blind obedience." 
 
 A marked feature of late of the home agencies of 
 the Church for evangelization, lioth in our own country 
 and through other destitute regions of the world, is the 
 organization of numerous women's societies, generally 
 as adjuncts to the other and male-otEcered organizations 
 of the various denominations. It is certain that the 
 women of the Church especially should be zealous in 
 missions. In their social position they owe much more 
 to Christianity than do men. Ever since the Lord 
 honored the virgin Mary above all human kind with 
 the maternity of Himself, womanhood, ivhcrcner Chris- 
 tianity has prevailed, has been a purer and a nobler 
 estate. Last year the receipts of the Woman's Foreign 
 Missionary Society of the Presb-\'lcrian Churcli we're 
 over $127,000, to which should bemadded n(>arly $35,000 
 from auxiliary societies. The ^Voi\ien's Society of the 
 Methodist Church has appropriated this year ;!i71,000. 
 The three Woman's Boards, uc^ting as auxiliary to the 
 
Women's societies. 57 
 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
 sions, raised last year upwards of $126,000. The 
 Baptist "Woman's Foreign Societies contribute $65,000 
 annually. And there are many other movements along 
 this line of christian activity, in the interest of both 
 foreign and . home evangelization. A few causes of 
 anxiety, however, naturally suggest themselves ; and 
 yet it is nothing more than right to frankly acknowl- 
 edge that generally the theoretical difficulties have not 
 appeared in practice. Perhajis, however, it is because 
 largely they were so anticipated. < Women have a very 
 happy knack of avoiding difficulties Avhich have been 
 pointed out by men, and thus of illustrating to the 
 men, that they are not after all such superior beings. ) 
 But it is well to remember that it is not desirable'^ 
 for women's societies to occupy such a position with 
 such resources, as that it shall come to be the men's 
 society as the missionary agency for the male members 
 of our churches, and the women's society as the mis- 
 sionary agency for the female members. It was not 
 the original intention to have any such division in the 
 household of faith. It was distinctly proposed, — and 
 therein is the charm and warrant of the whole move- 
 ment, — that, without withdrawing contributions frdm 
 the regular agencies, but the rather increasing them, chris- 
 tian women, impressed with the special obligati<^n of 
 their sex to Christianity, and with, the demand of 
 degraded womanhood everywhere for the same uplifting 
 power, band themselves together for special sacrifices 
 to ensure more than all possible general efforts for the 
 evangelization of women. Those, who simply transfer 
 their contributions to the treasuries of the women's 
 movements, fall out of line of the beautiful and grand 
 intention, that has received so many signal totens of 
 the divine approval. It is also desirable that the 
 auxiliary character of these extra movements should be 
 carefully retained. And the burden of this responsi- 
 bility the sisters themselves should carry, for it places 
 men in very embarrassed circumstances when they are 
 obliged to be the monitors of any such suggestion. It 
 
58 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 should not escape the minds of the women, that those 
 many of their number, who are coming to the front as 
 custodians and counsellors of vast missionary interests, 
 can hardly expect, with all their excellencies of judg- 
 ment, to step at once into responsibilities for which 
 many brethren have been in special training for many 
 years. Then, too, when we consider the thoi'ough cool 
 judgment, that needs to be passed upon questions of 
 qualiiication for aijpointment and of many details of the 
 Avork upon the field ; and when we all remember, as we 
 do with unspeakable gratitude to God who made our 
 mothers and wives and sisters and daughters, with what 
 larger and more tender hearts he has endowed them, 
 and how blessedly judgment and reason and experience 
 ai'e often swept away by the flood-tide of their afiec- 
 tions, we are convinced, that, while women can over- 
 come difficulties better than men, men are better consti- 
 tuted to avoid them, and that it will be A\isdom for all 
 woman's missionary Boards to act upon this principle in 
 their relation to the Boards of the general agencies. 
 Besides it is very desirable that this supplementary and 
 adjunctive idea be impressed upon all the missionaries, 
 who go out under the specially fostering care of the 
 women's societies. These female missionaries find their 
 largest sphere of usefulness by fitting right into the 
 work of those sent out by the general societies. Inde- 
 pendent antagonistic judgment will be most unfortunate 
 and disastrous. The best guard against this evil is the 
 prayerful and thoughtful maintenance at home on the 
 part of all the women's societies of a heartily co-oper- 
 ating, supi^lementary and adjunctive relation to the 
 general missionary societies of the Church. 
 
AMEMCAN-CHtNESE QXJESTION. 59 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 " A DAY AT THE CLIFFS." 
 
 HE CLIFFS" is the best place in the 
 neighborhood of San Francisco both for 
 those who want to get into the world, 
 and for those who want to get out of it. 
 
 Our latter suggestion has nothing to do 
 with suicide, although for that purpose 
 also there are lofty and precipitous rocks, quite con- 
 veniently near to the immense shoals of sea-lions that 
 flounder around and lazily sun themselves, and might 
 be edified with such exhibition of human foolishness. 
 It is the fashionable drive for San Francisco society, 
 their Central Park, their Rotten Row, their Bois de 
 Boulogne. But there are hours in the day when the 
 drive and the beach are entirely deserted, and " The 
 Cliffs " are the place in which to be left delightfully 
 alone, with their weird aspect, their feet swept by the 
 ceaseless rolling of the Pacific, their brows fuiTowed 
 with the storms of centuries, and their arms holding 
 open "the Golden Gate" to the commerce of the world. 
 It is a better place for thought than even the famous ' 
 cliffs of Newport, or the Palisades of the Hudson. 
 Here I invite my reader to sit down with me, for there 
 are some other subjects of American and missionary in- 
 terest we need to consider before embarking on our 
 ocean voyage for the far-off empire of Japan. 
 
 My mind is full of this American-Chinese question. 
 We have founds it the staple subject for conversation 
 in both Nevada and California. I did not know that 
 Americans could be so easily frightened, for certainly 
 we have not met half as many Chinamen as we ex- 
 
60 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 pected. There are no millions of them flooding this 
 part of our hospitable country ; I doubt if there are 
 many over a hundred thousand. They huddle together 
 very thickly indeed in that part of San Francisco called 
 Chinatown, but elsewhere you only meet them here 
 and there. They are very orderly and very in- 
 dustrious. I called at the city prison, to see what 
 proportion of law-breaking citizens were from the 
 Flowery Kingdom, and found but two among seventy- 
 five prisoners. Every Chinaman in the streets ap- 
 peared decently dressed, even in his own exclusive 
 quarter of the city. They pack together in that ward 
 much too closely for their own health, or that of the sur- 
 rounding population. But perhaps for this they are 
 less to blame than the real estate holders and the voters 
 of San Francisco. In their own country Chinamen are 
 accustomed to crowd their dwelling accommodations 
 very compactly, but then for only one or two stories, 
 generally ):iut for one, and that next to the ground, 
 Avhere nature can be so helpful in the disposal of filth. 
 It is altogether American to make them go up so many 
 flights of steps to find their pigeon-holes. If these 
 fifteen to twenty thousand Mongolians were spread out 
 in the suburbs in one-story cabins, they would be more 
 at home and much more wholesome neighbors. Their 
 habits are not cleanly. I heard of one who fell into 
 water all over, accidentally, twelve years ago, and 
 claims that because of the washing he has never been 
 well since. They say it gives them the "duza-tong." 
 With their rough towels dipped in hot water they man- 
 age, however, to keep their faces and hands in i-espect- 
 able appearance, an accomplishment unknown to many 
 others who reside in America. Still those towels are 
 sometimes something dreadful. Entering an audience 
 once of five hundred, one of them, according to custom, 
 was handed me for use, but it probabl}'^ had been all 
 around tlw congregation before. Their meat-shops es- 
 peciall}' are curiously uninA'iting. Strange arts arc there 
 practised with varieties of flesh and oils, but I have had 
 delivered by first class American butchers fully as un- 
 
CHINESE IN AMEEICA. 61 
 
 savory specimens in that line of eatables ; the only 
 difference was that I knew what it was that was spoiled. 
 Their "demi-monde" are more modestly dressed, and 
 behave themselves a great deal more decently than 
 those of other nationalities in the streets of San 
 Francisco. Their opium dens are dreadfully stupid, 
 loathsome retreats for dissipation ; but I could stand them 
 much better than some bar-rooms in America. I know 
 the low life of San Francisco very thoroughly.. "With 
 a captain of the police force, who had been twenty years 
 in service here, and with another officer of the law 
 connected with the criminal court, as guides and pro- 
 tectors, I searched this city's hells from bottom to top, 
 and can bear some very positive and reliable testimony. 
 Our Chinese immigrants do not know how to carry on 
 wickedness so devilishly as Americans. There is an 
 artlessness, a matter of course about their immoralities 
 and gamblings and cruelties and dishonesties that places 
 them several degrees above the shre'wd, sneaking, hypo- 
 critical manners of our corresponding classes. It is 
 sheer nonsense to talk so much of their corrupting 
 our morals, or leading us into dissipation. Our de- 
 graded and criminal classes ^vill the rather corrupt 
 them the more and plunge them into still lower dissipa- 
 tions. Said an Asiatic to me with most emphatic bit- 
 terness, " You have taught us crimes against ourselves 
 and others we had never known, and perhaps might 
 never have discovered." 
 
 The special objection of Americans to Chinamen ap- 
 pears to be that they work too cheaply. We are recon- 
 ciled to their having been on hand to ensure construction 
 of the great trans-continental railway. But noAv their 
 direct competition with various American industries 
 seems a cause for general dissatisfaction and alarm. I 
 had a little experience of this largely advertised cheap 
 labor. I tried Chinamen at washing, but I never paid 
 such exorbitant prices outside of New York Broadway 
 hotels. I had them mend me some steamer chairs, 
 and the way they did manage to roll up the dollars on 
 that bill of expense was a caution. It is evident they 
 
62 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 know how to avail themselves of the demands of the 
 market. They are accustomed at home to ridiculously 
 low wages, ten to twenty cents a day and board them- 
 selves. When they first come to our country, thirty to 
 forty cents a day seems worth the crossing of the Pacific. 
 But the expenses of living soon exceed their expecta- 
 tions, and they generally seem shrewd enough to cast 
 about for more remunerative employment. I believe, 
 if we give the Chinese a fair chance, assisting them with 
 reasonable laws and public sentiment, they will adapt 
 themselves quite sufficiently to our American institu- 
 tions to make them a welcome factor in our varied 
 population. The new treaty, giving to us the right to 
 limit the number of immigrants, seems to me unneces- 
 sary. The universal laws of labor and trade would 
 have proved sufficient to keep the number within our 
 borders at about the right proportion. There is too 
 much of a tendency among our people to rush to 
 legislation for the amelioration of all our own social, 
 financial and political woes. Better fewer laws, and 
 more faith in men, more confidence in the natural 
 powers of assimilation and expulsion in society, more 
 trust in the sovereignty of public opinion. The 
 mightier currents of human life cannot be confined be- 
 tween the banks of leo-islation. Like the vast gulf 
 stream, they must have the boundless ocean for their 
 home. The Mississippi, the Yang-tsi and the Amazon 
 are small rivulets to some of the enormous %'olumes of 
 water that sweep directly onward, or move in bewilder- 
 ing circles within the Atlantic or the Pacific. And im- 
 portant as are our laws for the repression of ^ice, and 
 for the encouragement of temperance, and for both the 
 intellectual and moral education of the people, and for 
 the regulation of the currency of the country, and for 
 the management of the enormous immigrations from 
 many lands ; more important, and more to lie trusted 
 are the currents of public sentiment, of national con- 
 science, of kinship feeling, of historical sympathy, of 
 identified interest, and of religious conviction. 
 
 Right hero Christian Missions have another cause for 
 
NEW TREATY TjV^ITH CHINA. 63 
 
 congratulation, in the decidiag influence they have been 
 enabled to contribute toward the present solution of our 
 Chinese question. It had become 'eminently desirable, 
 that, if, in deference to the mistaken demands of that 
 small section of our population living in California, 
 Oregon and Nevada, the Burlingame treaty was to be 
 supplemented by another, the work should be done as 
 wisely as possible. To the experience and labors of 
 our last legation were added the ecldt and impressive- 
 ness of a new diplomatic delegation. In some respects 
 the results aimed at by the former comported with the 
 truest statesmanship, particularly in that they tinkered 
 the least possible the old treaty, which was formed upon 
 broad and lasting American principles, before the preju- 
 dicing excitements and animosities of the present arose, 
 and, preserving the restraints upon our easily tempted 
 legislation, relegated the most possible of the elements 
 of the problem to the solving influences of unwritten 
 naw. But more heroic treatment was decided upon by 
 our government, and it became of incalculable moment 
 that the patient should not sink under the experiment- 
 ing operation. The negotiations, at first successful, 
 commenced to drag, and then to prove thoroughly dis- 
 couraging. The new minister and his associates began 
 to feel that their mission was an utter failure. The 
 grand point of difficulty was want of confidence on the 
 part of the Chinese plenipotentiaries. It seemed to 
 them that every American they consulted was an inter- 
 ested party in pressing the treaty negotiations. They 
 were not so unwilling to do what appeared to be asked, 
 but they were suspicious of the men, as they are of all 
 foreigners, and of their underlying motives. Distrust 
 was settling back into characteristic Chinese inaction, 
 when a little missionary incident changed the whole 
 current of events, bringing about the execution of the 
 treaty, and what, it is to be hoped, will prove the solu- 
 tion of our Chinese problem. 
 
 Two currents of missionary providence joined in the 
 event, t^ which I refer. A male medical missionary 
 from the Independents or Congregationalists of Eng- 
 
64 CIIKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 land had been stationed at Han Kow, six hundred miles 
 up the Yang-Tsi-Kyang. A dv.iw'/c, seemed desirable ; 
 and it was a question whether he should go to the north 
 of China, or return -home at once to England. Sundry 
 providences decided him upon the former course, and 
 he was located Avith his com))imion temporarily at 
 Tientsin on the Peiho river. Tiiis great city is half of 
 the year the official losidence of the celebrated Li Hung 
 Chang, the powerful viceroy of Chili. He is the leading 
 Chinaman of the empire, the ca])ital city of Peking 
 being within his province, his wealth being enormous, 
 his arsenals turning out excellent weapons for war, the 
 large China Merchants' Steam ^Mavigation Coitipany 
 being under his presidency, and nil his movements, 
 since his conflict with the Taiping rebellion, having 
 been apparently directed with great success toward the 
 most perfect readiness for the succession to the throne, 
 at the inevitable overthrow of the Tartar Alanchu 
 dynasty. Well, this viceroy's favoiite wife sickened, 
 and was nigh to death. Every Chinese art was used 
 for her recovery, but in vain. Li Hung Chang Avas 
 strangely inconsolable. The tliought came to him, — 
 " Why not call in the foreign doctor? It would be an 
 awful innovation upon our aristoci'atic reserved cus- 
 toms, but Lady Li's life might be saved." The mis- 
 sionary was summoned in great state ; but after all he 
 was not allowed to see her, and it was an impossibility 
 to treat her successfully without a regular medical 
 examination. So it was decided she had befler die, 
 than that the " fan qui tsu," the " foreign dcAil," be 
 permitted to set his eyes on her. But the American 
 Methodists had located a regularly educated woniaii 
 missionary physician at Peking, a hundred miles a\\ay. 
 Permission was given, that, if she should come, siie 
 might make a personal examination, and continue to 
 act as intermediary and c<juiisc'lli)r with the male mis- 
 sionary ])I]ysiciun. The long distances was traversed hy 
 the swiftest messengers, and our I\Ietii(K]is( sister nc\'cr 
 -ivent over a hundred miles on horseback at quicker 
 pace. The efforts, which those medical missionaries 
 
MISSIONARIES IN DIPLOMACY. 65 
 
 nlade with much prayer, were successful. Lady Li 
 recovered, and the grand viceroy was delighted. His 
 gratitude took immediate shape in the founding of the 
 Tientsin hospital under the missionary's care and super- 
 vision. His example, as expected, has proved wonder- 
 fully contagious. It is proper, and even the fashion 
 now among the upper classes, to confide in foreign 
 medical skill. The women physicians especially have 
 their hands full. This Peking doctress is of course at 
 home in the viceroy's family. They are greatly at- 
 tached to her, and she has their perfect confidence. 
 "What do you think," said Li Hung Chang to her one 
 day at the crisis of the negotiations upon the treaty we 
 have mentioned, — " What do you think of this new min- 
 ister of your country to our court?" "He is one of 
 the best men in our country," she rephed. "I have 
 his name upon my diploma. And he is one of my most 
 highly esteemed friends." There is good reason to be- 
 lieve that this providential conversation turned the tide 
 in the distrust entertained toward our legation by the 
 Chinese plenipotentiaries. To Christian Missions then 
 must be given credit for very material assistance in the 
 settlement of this great difficulty. I believe that the 
 missions of the church have paid, if we should simply 
 cast up the aggregate of the help they have been to the 
 statesmanship of civilization. Should India meet all 
 the various evangelizing expenses among her vast popu- 
 lations, she could not settle her obligation to the Ser- 
 ampore missionaries. Should Burmah relieve entirely 
 the burden upon the mission treasury, the political 
 services of Adoniram Judson and of his heroic martyr- 
 wife, Ann H. Judson, would not be requited. Political 
 affairs are all at sea in South Africa because the counsel 
 of the missionaries has been undervalued. At a meet- 
 ing in London of the Geographical Society of Great 
 Britain, I saw Sir Bartle Frere go to sleep while a mis- 
 sionary was giving some of his convictions upon African 
 commercial and political questions. It will not do for 
 statesmen in our day to doze over the fact and secular 
 utility of missions. None know the people as do the 
 
66 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 missionaries. None are so thoroughly acquainted witti 
 their language, their modes of thought, and springsof 
 action. None know how to treat with them on political 
 questions so wisely, and with such likelihood of 
 success. 
 
 I have formed the acquaintance of a gentleman in San 
 Francisco, who has greatly interested me on two ac- 
 counts. He is a mining expert, and his wealth is an 
 indication that he has been successful in his business. 
 We were speaking of new territory to be developed in 
 gold and silver. " Did you ever visit such a part of the 
 world?" he inquired. "Yes," I replied, "and it is the 
 most dreary, uninviting country possible." "But," 
 said he, " I have been there this year prospecting for 
 some American and English capitalists, following out a 
 few clews that are furnished in Bible history, and I 
 have rediscovered the richest gold mines of the world." 
 He made me promise I would not reveal the secret. 
 But is it not interesting to be possessed of it? Here it 
 lies in my power beyond any question, of course, for a 
 mining expert has spoken, to lead all my friends at once 
 to untold wealth. All I would have to do would be to give 
 them a hint as to the name of the stocks on which to put 
 up their margins. Possibly I have it in my power to affect 
 the California mining market more than Vanderbilt and 
 Gould have to turn Wall street all topsy-turvy. Per- 
 haps I could buy up all the three trans-continental rail- 
 ways, and hold the biggest monopoly of the world. I 
 might be able to distribute, not simply, like Asa Otis, one 
 million, but lumps of five or ten millions around to all 
 the missionary societies, home and foreign. Yet, there 
 is this difficulty ; I am pledged to keep the secret. But, 
 to come down out of cloud-land, M'here so many of these 
 western speculators live, — their dupes are mostly in 
 the East, — I really believe my secret is not worth five 
 dollars. More money is lost than made in wild specu- 
 lation, based upon just such unstable foundations. 
 When will Americans, especially, learn wisdom? I be- 
 lieve that one of the greatest loads, which our Chris- 
 tianity has to carry at the present time, is this spirit 
 
DANGERS OF SPECULATION. 67 
 
 of speculation. Legitimate business, — legitimate both 
 legally and morally, — would not so deaden the spiritual 
 life of our churches, nor so divert the attention from 
 those great evangelizing opportunities which God has 
 thrown wide open in our faces. Let any member of a 
 christian church go into stock gambling, let the cards 
 be marked gold, silver, iron, coal, cotton, real estate, 
 or however else, and the chances are nine in ten that 
 his religious light is extinguished, that the most of his 
 influence henceforth is to be counted on the side of the 
 \vorld, and that the most difficult of all evangelizing 
 tasks will be to check the momentum of his headlong 
 career from God before it shall be too late. No news 
 has grieved me more recently than that some of my 
 most honored bi'ethren in the ministry have allowed 
 themselves to be drawn into a mining stock speculation, 
 which has very plainly about it at' the outset the fore- 
 casting features of failure. Much as I shall regret the 
 loss to my clerical friends, I devoutly hope they will 
 lose every dollar they have put up in this " wild cat " 
 speculative gambling. If they should make, they would 
 go on at other ventures, losing all the while their integ- 
 rity of character and their spiritual power for the Lord's 
 work. If they never get a dollar back, it will only be 
 money that is gone, — a comparatively trifling consider- 
 ation. In place, too, they will acquire some experience, 
 that will help them to save others, and to unload our 
 churches of their hindering weight of reckless specula- 
 tion. I pray also that my friends may find their paper 
 worthless very soon, for this strain of secular uncer- 
 tainty and anxiety must be doing them and their work 
 incalculable harm. 
 
 My new acquaintance proved interesting on account 
 of another relation, which he sustained in his earlier 
 life. He was quite a military man among the local 
 militia and irregular forces of pioneer California. At 
 the time of the first serious troubles with the since 
 notorious Modoc Indians of the Lava Beds, he held the 
 office of colonel. His command was sent against these 
 very savages. He surrounded them, and, after des- 
 
68 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 perate fighting, succeeded in slaughtering all their 
 braves. His soldiers, he told me, were for " finishing 
 the job," that is killing off all the women and children. 
 "I did wrong," he said, "in restraining them, for all 
 those wretches, who have since given our government 
 so much trouble, were boys huddled up like frightened 
 sheep in those wigwams." It did not occur to him that 
 there was anything better than cold-blooded butchery, 
 with which to prevent the Indian boys becoming fero- 
 cious monsters as men. He was a thorough convert to 
 General Sherman's principle, " that the only good In- 
 dian is a dead one." But American Christianity is to 
 be congratulated over the ascendancy which its princi- 
 ples, as applicable to the Indian question, have secured. 
 Justice, sympathy, beneficence are felt by the majority 
 of our countrymen to be equal to the task of restraining 
 and elevating the natures of the few hundred thousand 
 descendants of the aborigines of our country. These 
 christian principles, when carried out consistently and 
 perseveringly and with good judgment, have proved 
 capable of corresponding achievements among very 
 many other equally degraded and ferocious popula- 
 tions ; why should they not here ? But to a large ex- 
 tent they have here. It is that fact to which the 
 people have begun to open their eyes. Long prose- 
 cuted, arduous, sacrificing labors, on the part of many 
 representatives from several of the branches of the Chris- 
 tian Church, have begun to l)ear striking evidences of 
 siiccessful result, even as they did with Elliott at Rox- 
 bury, the elder Edwards at Stockbridge, and Kirkland 
 among the Oneidas. There are many thousands now of 
 christianized and thus civilized Xorth American Indians, 
 living in their own permanent houses, cultivating their 
 own often very extensive farms, worshipping in their own 
 sanctuaries, supporting schools for their children, keep- 
 ing the laws of the land with great fidelity, restraining 
 vice and crime in their several communities with exem- 
 plary vigilance, and watching over their civil rights with 
 great intelligence and shrewdness. Of less than 300,- 
 000 of our Indian population 200,000 are now civilized, 
 
AMERICAN INDIANS. 69 
 
 and nearly 30,000 are members of christian churches. 
 About 13,000 of their children are attending school, and 
 nearly 44,000 Indians can now read. Their numl)er of 
 respectable dwesliings has increased between 1868 and 
 1877 from 7,476 to 22,199. In the same period their 
 cultivation advanced from 54,207 acres to 292,550 ; 
 and their corn products from 467,363 bushels to 
 4,656,952. Their cattle have naultiplied in equal 
 ratio. 
 
 People capable of such civilization do not desei've to 
 be treated as wild animals. Up in Wyoming territory, 
 as our trans-continental train stopped at one of those 
 unpretending stations, I went out to hold conversation 
 with several frontiersmen upon the platform, who were 
 dressed in buckskin from head to foot, and armed with 
 the most approved rifles and revolvers. " Do you meet 
 with any Indians around here?" "Oh, yes," they 
 laughingly replied, as they patted their guns or their 
 cartridge-boxes, "and we have frequent arguments with 
 them." We need a sufficient army at the West to over- 
 awe both the lawless frontiersmen and the lawless In- 
 dians. Then if our home department can keep faith 
 with them all ; if it can deal with the Indians uniformly, 
 in negotiation, treaty, and fulfilment, as if they had 
 rights which white , men are bound to respect ; and then 
 if the Christian Churches, encouraged by results already 
 so strikingly apparent, will enter more vigorously into 
 the evangelization of our American Indians, I believe this 
 part of our population would ere long prove a valuable 
 element. Despite the savage cruelty to which they have 
 often been driven by their own wicked natures and liy 
 the injustice and brutality of the white man, the red 
 skins of our virgin plains and our j^rinieval forests are 
 a noble race. They possess elements of character, 
 beauties of religious sentiment, features of language 
 and possibilities for the future, that render it exceed- 
 ingly undesiral)le that they should become extinct. 
 And they will not, if christian princii)les triumph in 
 their behalf. We read in papers diuly of horrible 
 murders committed by Irish and Germans and 
 
70 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 negroes ; but who proposes therefore the exterminar 
 tion of these races? Let every effort be made to re- 
 deem our national record with the aboriginal tribes. 
 Let us not forget Gnadenhutten and Shoenbrun, their 
 Cawnpore, where we whites were the Sepoys. Let all 
 possible support be given to the successful prosecution 
 of the " peace policy." Let the churches reinforce their 
 missions among them, remembering the example of 
 Elliott, Brainerd, Kirkland, Worcester, Boudinot, 
 Whitman, Spaulding, Byington, Gleason, Wright, 
 Eiggs and AVilliamson. And let many more and un- 
 ceasing prayers ascend for all possible prosperity to 
 Indian evangelization. 
 
 It is very painful to reflect upon the general situation 
 of the churches here in San Francisco and throughout 
 California. They have had good opportunities, but 
 have not improved them. Money here has been held 
 in great abundance, and been distributed with lavish 
 generosity. A large number of well-built sanctuaries, 
 free of debt; various educational institutions under 
 christian auspices, with all the material for the most 
 effective work ; and different missionary organizations 
 fully organized and thoroughly equipped ; these should 
 be the inventory, but they are not. There is a five- 
 million-dollars hotel, and a four-million-dollars city 
 hall, and several residences costing from one hundred 
 thousand to five hundred thousand dollars, and there is 
 lavish outlay everywhere ; but with rare exceptions the 
 houses of God are dilapidated affairs, the ministry is 
 meagrely supported, and the missionary treasury is 
 contracted to sadly insignificant proportions. If I am 
 correct in my observations, the christians of California 
 have been living too much for themsehcs, and therefore 
 this blight from heaven has fallen upon them. They 
 have gone upon the principle of having their churches 
 and ministers and Sunday schools and societies all for 
 themselves. They illustrate the Scripture, " There is 
 that scattereth, and yet increaseth ; and there is that 
 withholdeth more than is meet, and tendeth to poverty." 
 The Christianity of California has not been character- 
 
CALlfOENIA CHURCHES. H 
 
 ized as missionary Christianity. Nowhere throughout 
 our country, *in the North at least, have such wide open 
 doors for evangelizing activity among the neglected 
 classes been left unentered. Churches in our day to be 
 blessed must bless others. Would they be ministered 
 unto with large congregations, with generous public 
 support, and with all the indications of thrift and ag- 
 gressive power, they must minister unto others. They 
 must go out of themselves into the world to do work 
 for Christ. For this, I know, some noble brethren here 
 of both the ministry and laity are laboring. And it is 
 to be prayerfully hoped that in this direction also the 
 winter's labors in co-operation with Messrs. Moody and 
 Sankey may be greatly helpful. 
 
72 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE PACIFIC OCEAN. 
 
 ' UR steamship is of the Oriental and Occi- 
 dental Line, an opposition to the Pacific 
 Mail on the part of the Pacific Railway 
 managers. This powerful band of Ameri- 
 can capitalists wanted more absolute control 
 of the Japan and China trade, and so, with 
 a dash of the pen, they contracted for three Atlantic 
 steamships of the White Star Line, the "Oceanic," 
 " Belgic," and " Gaelic." The latter, commanded by 
 Captain Kidley, was the one in which we took passage 
 for Yokohama, Japan. It was to be a five-thousand 
 miles voyage, and yet the magnitude and apparent 
 strength of the ship, together ^vith the seemingly well- 
 qualified character of the ofiicers and men, gave quite 
 as much as the usual confidence at ocean embarkations. 
 A large number of friends gathered to give us our fjire- 
 well to our native land. We were pleased with the 
 evidences that some of our efforts in Chi'ist's name, even 
 in Sau Francisco, were cordially received. The last 
 paj)er was bought that would give us the news of the 
 world for nearly a month. Bouquets of exquisite flow- 
 ers were placed in our hands and in our state-room. 
 All that the kindest hearts could suggest of word and 
 deed was furnished. A handful of postals, with last 
 good-l)ycs, was handed ashore to be scattered over the 
 eastern States. Just one stc]") more beyond the gang- 
 plank before it is drawn in, for, porliaps, nc^er again 
 may my feet press their native land. The last word 
 spoken with my highly-esteemed friend. Rev. Dr. 
 
Medley of passenqees. 13 
 
 A , and we were off. Soon the " Golden Gate " 
 
 closed upon us, and we were out on the Pacific. 
 
 To the observant, pleasing and instructive incidents 
 are occurring almost every day upon even the longest 
 ocean voyages. A large steamship is quite a little 
 world. Ours had a population of about eight hundred 
 souls. The government was a constitutional monarchy, 
 as was quite proper under the British flag. We had a 
 curious medley of passengers ; an Englishman, with 
 caste enough to pass for a Brahmin ; a Londoner, who 
 thought in his American bride he had skimmed off all 
 the cream of our continent ; a Welshman, whose words 
 were often as awkward in our mouths as forceps ; a 
 Scotchman, whose conversation was distilled metaphys- 
 ics ; a British army officer, who was a perfect gentle- 
 man and thoroughly cultured ; an American, who is 
 making a fortune in jS'ew York by the sale of Japanese 
 and Chinese curios ; a good-natured lady ; a young 
 sprig, who smoked as much of his father's money away 
 as he could ; a Japanese nobleman returning to his home ; 
 a Chinese mandarin, with the peculiar opium expression 
 of countenance ; and thei"e ^\eve other characters of 
 various stations and nationalities in our curious medley 
 of passengers. But I was not so observant of them, 
 nor had I the ability of my wife to pick up the odds 
 and ends of ocean bric-a-brac ; so for omissions here, as 
 also at many other points of our two jears' journey, I 
 must refer the reader to INIrs. Bainbridge's book, issued 
 simultaneously with this, entitled : " Round the World 
 Letters." 
 
 Two of the men, the principal a Shanghai steamship 
 owner, frequently hurled the most severe judgments at 
 foreign missionaries. They evidently felt like the Duke 
 of Somerset, whom Dr. Dufi" quotes as having said in 
 Parliament that, " in the nature of the case, a mission- 
 ary must be either a fool or a knave, and probably the 
 latter." Their want of information was plainly equalled 
 by that of. the captain of the Pacific Mail steamship 
 "Alaska," who inquii'ed of Dr. Ellin wood, of the Amer- 
 ican Presbyterian Board: "Tell me, honestly, do not 
 
74 CHRISTIAN MISSlOifS. 
 
 the missionaries in China all carry on some outside 
 speculation in connection with their work ? " At times 
 their spirit seemed to be quite similar to that exhibited 
 on one occasion by an American consul in Japan, who, 
 having failed to persuade some missionaries to sell him 
 a part of their compound, went to the trouble of posting 
 up in several steamships such grossly'libellous charges 
 against the foreign mission work, that the American 
 Minister felt called upon to publicly contradict the 
 slanders of his subaltern. Occasionally we joined 
 freely in the conversations, at first with the immediate 
 purpose of correcting their errors and, at least, modify- 
 ing their hostilities, but latterly with the hope only of 
 counteracting the bad influence they might have upon 
 the other passengers at our table. Especially, I had a 
 fatherly solicitude for^my son. When they sneeringly 
 described some of the beautiful dwellings of the mis- 
 sionaries, which had been pointed out to them in their 
 travels and residences abroad by envious merchants, I 
 would assure them that the houses they had in mind 
 were very exceptional, and that there were doubtless 
 special explanations in every case, other than their pre- 
 sumed missionary worldliness and hypocrisy. A few of 
 our missionaries and their wives have been able to take 
 with them of their own means enough to erect comfort- 
 able and durable homes. Some of the missionaries of 
 the Reformed Church in Japan were deprived of their 
 meagre home support during the late war for the Union, 
 and were compelled to take position in the Japanese 
 government schools, and at the very time when extra- 
 ordinary salaries were being paid for English instruc- 
 tion. With their savings under such enforced circum- 
 stances, they were enabled to erect the best dwellings 
 belonging to any missionaries, or any Mission Board in 
 all the empire. It has been the wise policy, whenever 
 practicable, to build permanent structures. Often it has 
 been necessary to combine, for want of funds, chapel 
 and school and hospital and dwelling all in the same 
 building, which would therefore be conspicuous for its 
 size, and, to those ignorant of its uses, be liable to sug- 
 
CYCLONE IN CONVERSATION. 75 
 
 gest invidious comparisons. The average of salaries 
 paid to the foreign laborers from all the denominations 
 is scarcely a thousand dollars a year, and this when it 
 is found by them generally that many of the necessaries 
 of hfe cost twofold and even threefold what they do at 
 home. It is doubtless true that here and there during 
 the years the cause proves to be misrepresented. The 
 Boards, with all their prayerful care in examination of 
 candidates for foreign work, occasionally make mistakes. 
 I know of two well-authenticated cases of public scandal 
 caused by the shameful conduct of regularly appointed 
 ambassadors of the Gospel to heathen lands, — but only 
 two can I recall among the thousand missionaries I have 
 met abroad, and the multitudes of others seen at home, 
 or whose names and laborious lives have been made to 
 me more or less familiar through correspondence, his- 
 tory and the religious press. But, after several conver- 
 sations along the line of these and kindred thoughts, it 
 was very plain that the old adage is true : " A man con- 
 vinced against his will is of the same opinion still." It 
 was also evident that the majority at least of the others 
 at the table had become somewhat fortified against the 
 bitter prejudicing efforts of these two savage anti-mission 
 gentlemen whose symptoms were like those of hydro- 
 phobia. 
 
 For a few days nothing was said upon the well-worn 
 subject, and I felt quite relieved and contented. But 
 it was the calm preceding the storm, a storm of the 
 most disastrous kind ever to be met on the waters, 
 more or less profound, of social conversation. To the 
 dinner-table one day my two antagonists came armed 
 with a book. As their own testimony had been so 
 often questioned, they would now have a more for- 
 midable weapon. Their spirits had evidently revived, 
 and their eyes fairly flashed with eagerness for the an- 
 ticipated feast of clerical discomfiture. "Have you ever 
 seen this book by Kev. W. E. Griffis, entitled 'The 
 Mikado's Empire'?" " Oh, yes," I'replied, "and read 
 it some two years ago with great pleasure." "A capital 
 book," interrupted the captain of our steamer ; " it 
 must be esteemed as by all odds thus far the best work 
 
76 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 that has been written upon Japan." "Permit me then 
 to ask you to read to us," continued the Shanghai mer- 
 chant, "the testimony you will find marked with pencil, 
 and which bears so truthfully upon the subject we have 
 been frequently discussing." With perfect confidence 
 that he and his companion had fallen into their own 
 trap, I at once complied, and began reading aloud the 
 carefully pencilled testimony of authority, that was to 
 settle the whole question and overwhelm me with dis- 
 comfiture. 
 
 " Missionaries abound in Yokohama, engaged in the 
 work of teaching, and converting the natives to the 
 various forms of the Christian religion. It is a little 
 curious to note the difierence in the sentiment concern- 
 ing missionaries on different sides of the ocean. Coming 
 from the atmosphere and influences of the Sunday- 
 school, the church, and the various religious activi- 
 ties, the missionary seems to most of us an exalted 
 being, who deserves all honor, respect and sympathy. 
 Arrived among the people in Asiatic ports, one learns, 
 to his surprise, that the missionaries, as a class, are 
 'wife-beaters,' 'swearers,' 'liars,' 'cheats,' 'hypocrites,' 
 ' defrauders,' 'speculators,' etc., etc. He is told that 
 they occupy an abnormally low social plane, that they 
 are held in contempt and open scorn by the 'mer- 
 chants,' and by society genei'ally." This was as far as 
 was marked upon the page, and as far as I had been 
 requested to read. "There, sir," exclaimed the trium- 
 phant Shanghai gentleman, "there, sir, is truthful tes- 
 timony for you ; the statement of that author cannot be 
 successfullj' contradicted." "Yes, indeed," echoed the 
 other, " jMr. GrifSs is right ; he has had his eyes 
 opened ; he sees now how things really are." " Just a 
 moment, gentlemen," I replied ; " you have in your 
 eager haste neglected to read the immediate connec- 
 tion ; and, if you will permit me, which English fair- 
 ness to the author will certainly prompt you to do, I 
 will complete the paragraph aloud." — "Certain news- 
 papers even yet love notliing better than to catch any 
 stray slander or gossip concerning a man from whom 
 
" HANDS FULL AT HOME." 77 
 
 there is no danger of gunpowder or cowhide. Old files 
 of some of the neAvypixpers remind me of an entomo- 
 looical collection, in which the specimens are impaled 
 on pins, or the storehouse of that celebrated New Zea- 
 land merchant who sold 'canned missionaries.' Some 
 of the most lovely and lofty curves ever achieved by 
 the nasal ornaments of pretty women are seen when the 
 threadbare topic of missionary scandal is introduced. 
 The only act approaching to cannibalism is when the 
 missionary is served up whole at the dinner-table, and 
 his reputation devoured. The new-comer, thus sud- 
 denly brought in contact with such new and startling 
 opinions, usually either falls in with the fashion, and 
 adopts the opinions, — the foundation for which he has 
 never examined, — or else sets to work to find out how 
 much truth there is in the scandals. A fair and impar- 
 tial investigation of facts usually results in the convic- 
 tion tliat some people are very credulous and exces- 
 sively gullible in believing falsehoods." A dead silence 
 followed this reading of the unanticipated other half of 
 that paragraph. Never were two missionary-hating 
 men more overwhelmingly confused. The book was 
 requested around the table, that each might see for him- 
 self if it really was so. Then, with my companion and 
 son, there was a little prayer-meeting of thanksgiving 
 in that corner starboard stateroom. No. 8. 
 
 One of our passengers was enthusiastic upon home 
 missions, but he did not know about sending so many 
 missionaries and spending so much money upon far-off 
 heathen nations. In his own church he gave regularly, 
 and to a considerable amount, for the running of the 
 mission chapel, for the Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tion in his city, for local missions in his state, for the 
 christian education of the freedmen, and for pioneer 
 evangelization in the West ; but there his sympathies 
 and giving and doubtless his prayers also stopped. He 
 was not in favor of undertaking other work, when our 
 hands are already more than full at home. It was 
 really painful to see a christian man of intelligence and 
 generosity looking so selfishly upon all evangelizing 
 
78 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 enterprise. He wanted that mission chapel and that 
 young men's association to prosper, for they were in 
 his own city, and he took great pride in anything, par- 
 ticularly if it was christian, of local importance. He 
 was greatly attached to his state ; had been born in one 
 of its villages ; and would like to see a flourishing 
 church in every town. He Ijelieved that the education 
 of the negro was the only solution of our southern 
 problem ; and, as he wanted his own countiy to live 
 and become still greater and more glorious, he had 
 given several hundred dollars to one of the freedmen's 
 institutes. Crossing the Plains he often felt ashamed as 
 an American, to see so many clusters of population 
 without good church privileges. Beyond our shores 
 there was nothing that was his ; no longer his city, his 
 state, his country ; therefore Christianity had no special 
 bearings that concerned him. Foreign missions ; what 
 particular good could he or any of his ever derive from 
 them ? He did not say that much ; nor was he fully 
 conscious of entertaining a principle so antagonistic to 
 the whole spirit of Christianity. But to an observer it 
 was very evident that there was a great deal of selfish- 
 ness lurking in his religious thoughts and christian 
 enterprises. He needs, as many others in America 
 need, a larger measure of the spirit of the Master, 
 " who came not to be ministered unto, but to minister." 
 It is the special benediction of foreign missions upon 
 us, that they help us to get out of ourselves, to break 
 away fi'om always doing and praying about what shall 
 directly or indirectly benefit us, and to come into closer 
 fellowship with Him, who left his heaven and came to 
 our earth, not to make heaven richer but to redeem a 
 lost world. Missions to far-away lands pay, if only to 
 render our home Christianity less selfish. 
 
 There were two others of our passengers who seemed 
 to have given a little sober thought to Christian missions. 
 One of them had made up his mind that we had departed 
 unwisely from the early church custom of sending forth 
 self-supporting missionaries. He called my attention to 
 the eighteenth chapter of The Acts of the Apostles, 
 
SELF-SUPPORTING LABORERS. 79 
 
 where Paul's life of a year and six months at Corinth is 
 described. Writing of his finding -the home there of 
 Aquila and Priscilla, Luke adds — "And because he 
 was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought : 
 for by their occupation they were tentmalcers." Later 
 on in the sacred record we learn that, to the elders of 
 the Church of Ephesus, whom Paul had requested to meet 
 him at Miletus, he was able to say — "I have been with 
 you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humility of 
 mind, and with many tears .... I kept back nothing 
 that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, 
 and have taught you publicly, and from house to house. 
 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure 
 from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to 
 declare unto you all the counsel of God." Neverthe- 
 less Paul could add to this testimony of a most exem- 
 plary missionary life : "I have coveted no man's silver, 
 or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
 these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to 
 them that were with me." No doubt this earning of his 
 own livelihood was a very interesting feature of the 
 great apostle's ministry. A greater, however, than Paul , 
 whose life was much more intended for our example, left 
 the carpenter's bench, when he commenced his special 
 evangelistic laliors, and subsisted upon the hospitality 
 and contributions of his friends. Paul was no ordinary 
 man, but one of tremendous physical and mental energy. 
 Those Englishmen, Carey, Marshman and Ward of the 
 Serampore mission, were in these respects something 
 like him. Very few could do as they did; rely upon 
 their own work for support, and yet at the same time 
 engage in such vast and efiective evangelizing labors. 
 Paul was inspired to preach and write divine truth and 
 to make his words an infallible standard for all time. 
 But he was not empowered to be an infallible standard 
 himself in all his examples and methods. His celibacy 
 may ha\'e been best for him under all his circumstances, 
 but the history of the Church has abundantly proved 
 that as an almost uniform rule ministers and male mis- 
 sionaries should be married. Paul's work, as that also 
 
80 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of his companion apostles and some others, was thorough, 
 masterly and adapted to permanent results ; but we 
 cannot study the subsequent history of those early 
 churches, without feeling that there must have been 
 some lack in their religious instruction. Forty years 
 after Paul set the example of self-support at Corinth, we 
 find that the Ephesian church had departed from its first 
 love, that the church in Pergamos was countenancing 
 among its members belief in the doctrines of Balaam 
 and of the Nicolaitanes, that the church of Thyatira was 
 encouraging social scandals among its membei's, that the 
 church in Sardis had lost nearly all its spirituality and 
 become a disgrace to the cause, and that the church of 
 the Laodiceans was simply lukewarm. These no doubt 
 were typical of the great majority of the Christian 
 churches at the close of the first century. And, when 
 we observe, notwithstanding the wonderful spread of 
 Christianity during the subsequent two centuries, what 
 lamentable weaknesses were manifested all along in the 
 conflicts with heresies and with the world, and finally, 
 that in the fourth century, the Church suffered almost an 
 entire eclipse by the world, we are tempted to look for 
 explanation somewhat in the A-ery methods of that early 
 Church. Would it not have been better for Paul and 
 the other early founders to have arranged contriljutions 
 from the churches sufficient, not only for the poor, l)ut 
 to enable their ministry and missionaries to give their 
 undivided attention to the more thorough instruction 
 and more potent leadershii) of their people ? 
 
 The history of the Church and of its missions has 
 shown abundantly that where ministers and missionaries 
 have been so provided with support by others, that the}' 
 could lay out all their strength upon the edification of 
 the Church and the evangelizing of the world, the larg- 
 est, the most permanent and the most effective results 
 have followed. As society becomes more intelligent, its 
 demands upon its ministry become more exacting. Their 
 companion in the field or at the bench all through the 
 week is not the one to be ready upon the Lord's day to 
 give them their needed instruction. The papers and 
 
BRAIN AT ITS BEST. 81 
 
 books they read, mornings and evenings, are written by- 
 specialists, by those who have thrown all their intel- 
 lectual strength into certain lines of inquiry ; and for 
 such readers it would be a mental letting down to listen 
 to preaching such as is usually produced by the method 
 of non-support. And this demand, which is generally 
 felt in our home churches, is becoming to an extent 
 potent all over the world. Intellect everywhere is being 
 quickened. The mental leaven is working, not only in 
 our old settled communities, but even among western 
 pioneers and southern freedmen, even throughout Asia 
 and Africa and South America and the furthermost 
 islands of the sea. The demand is coming up rapidly 
 to be everywhere for brain at its best. That must be 
 furnished by the Christian Church through its ministers 
 and missionaries, or the world will meet the demand 
 with a godless supply. If it would not be practicable 
 in our day for the pastor of a church capable of his sup- 
 port to meet the demands l^oth of his own table and of 
 his congregation, still more impracticable is it to send 
 men to heathen or semi-christianized lands, where they 
 have entirely different languages and social customs, 
 and expect them to shift for themselves, and at the 
 same time do their evangelizing work thoroughly and 
 successfully. 
 
 All this Christ appreciated and anticipated, and yet 
 his directions were given mostly to those who sur- 
 rounded him, and who were to work chiefly in the cir- 
 cumstances among which he left them. He commanded 
 the twelve, and subsequently the seventy, " that they 
 should provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in 
 their purses," but go, without undue solicitude about 
 their support, into any city or town upon the line of 
 their mission labors, inquire for some suitable place for 
 hospitality and general religious conversation, and there, 
 if welcomed, tarry unhesitatingly, " for the laborer is 
 worthy of his hire." But Christ added : " Go not from 
 house -to house." He did not ask his servants to become 
 beggars — travelling mendicants. His providence should 
 <?o before them and ensure them places in which to live 
 
82 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and labor. But there was a good deal that was excep- 
 tional, m this mission, both of the twelve and of the 
 seventy. They were all endowed with miracle-working 
 power. They were enabled to heal the sick with a 
 touch or a word, to tread on serpents and scorpions, to 
 cast out devils, and the apostles, at least, to restore the 
 dead to life. These gifts, adapted to the introductory 
 work of Christianitj', were evidently temporary. They 
 were not granted, subsequently to the apostolic age, 
 except possibly at widely separated periods of both 
 space and time. If, then, the subsequent history of 
 evangelization, particularly that of modern times, 
 proves that where practicable, it is best not. to send 
 the messengers of the gospel unsupported, not to unduly 
 tempt ministers and missionaries to over-anxiety con- 
 cerning their livelihood, it is to be presumed that these 
 specific directions of the Master were of a temporary 
 character along with the miraculous gifts. Nothing in 
 them is inconsistent with a fixed salary, provided with 
 christian money, enabling a servant of God to hire and 
 furnish his own house, and to live with a measure of 
 independence. Before this better plan could be substi- 
 tuted, from the resources of a large christian constit- 
 uency, probably the faith of the early disciples proved 
 inadequate to their mission. Like Peter upon the 
 waters, desiring more to walk by sight, they generally 
 sank, on the one hand, to a misuse of solicited hos- 
 pitality, and on the other to a carrying on at the same 
 time secular and religious employments. Certainly this 
 is the result of many, we believe of all, unnecessary 
 experiments in the history of modern missions to apply 
 a method, which was the onl}- one Christ could have 
 adopted at first, with the purpose in his mind of com- 
 missioning a given number to devote all their time to 
 evangelization. One of the greatest embarrassments to 
 be met on both the home and foreign mission-fields to- 
 day, is the often well-meant and pious, but headstrong 
 and impracticable, effort of christians to apply either 
 Paul's exceptional example, or Christ's exceptional direc- 
 tions to the twelve and seventy. It would be as great 
 
CHRIST OEUCIFIED THE POWER. 83 
 
 a calamity for evangelization to go back either to that 
 partnership of secular and religious employment, or to 
 that receiving only of support furnished on the field, as 
 to return to the days of treading safely upon serpents 
 and scorpions, of the healing of the sick, and of the 
 raising of the dead. 
 
 That other passenger was a Unitarian. The peculiar 
 charm of his religious affiliations was, not that any special 
 view was held about the person of Christ, but that re- 
 ligious views generally were held so loosely. Chris- 
 tianity with him was a matter of personal character, 
 and no mere doctrinal opinions should stand in the 
 way of bringing the world within the influence of the 
 Lord's moral teachings and example. Indeed he could 
 join hands with any upward struggling soul, no matter 
 what his creed, and say, "You are my brother." He 
 believed that Christianity in America would never 
 triumph until the prevailing orthodoxy was liberalized ; 
 and that, as to the christianizing of the heathen world, 
 it was altogether out of question, until we were ready 
 to invite men to believe, not so much in formulated 
 opinions, as in themselves, in their intellectual and 
 moral powex's, and in their capacity to assimilate all 
 that is good and unique in the gospel of Jesus. To 
 this Professor Cbristlieb has well replied, " If it be pro- 
 posed to come to the assistance of our old faith with a 
 modern science, which would seek to volatilize the facts 
 of redemption, in order that, thus aided, it maybe able 
 to cope with heathen culture, we must, without in any 
 way undervaluing an intellectual christian training, take 
 leave to maintain that, to give up the historical basis 
 for the biblical doctrine of salvation, is to lessen and to 
 weaken the ability of the gospel to produce moral and 
 spiritual results, and to dry up the inmost spring of its 
 regenerating power. All belief in the omnipotence of 
 education and culture is but the superstition and the 
 glaring error of the present day. What pleases the 
 spirit of the age will not, on that account overcome the 
 world; only that will which heals her deepest wounds, 
 by imparting a new power of life and soul — no device 
 
84 OHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Yes, THE power of Christianity is what the world 
 esteems to be its weakness. Our Unitarian fellow pas- 
 senger belongs to a great multitude, which began at 
 Jerusalem to surround the crucified Jesus, exclaiming, 
 "Let Christ, the king of Israel, descend now from the 
 cross, that we may see, and believe ! " But herein is 
 the very power of God unto salvation. Here alone is 
 found what, on both its Godward and its manward 
 sides, meets the exigencies of the sinner's case. To be 
 " liberal " with Christianity is to exercise the most cruel 
 possible tyranny over the souls of men. It throws 
 them bones without meat when they are starving. It 
 invites them perishing with thirst to promised pools of 
 refreshing water, that are only after all a deceptive 
 mirage. But Christ crucified and risen again is win- 
 ning multitudes all over the world. It would seem 
 that the simple numerical successes of evangelization in 
 our day would ojlbn the eyes of the "liberal" to the 
 fair inference that no modification of the prevailing 
 christian belief is needed for universal triumph. It 
 does not in our time, even as it has not in former times, 
 capture first the intellectual strongholds of a people. 
 The plan is that of Paul, who received it from the spirit 
 of God. "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many 
 mighty, not many noble are called'; but God hath 
 chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the 
 wise." The majority of mission converts are from the 
 lower orders in society, "but," as the German author 
 before quoted inquires, "has not the history of all mis- 
 sions, ancient and modern, shown that the instinct of 
 the people, in accepting the gospel, has ever anticipated 
 the self-complacent ignorance of the wise and the 
 learned?" The power of Christianity is not limited 
 to the humbler classes, but for the greater glory of 
 God it proceeds for its most practical working from 
 them upward, not the reverse. The easiest thing in 
 the world is intellectual pride, and God will not honor 
 it. To the cross-uplifted Redeemer must the world 
 look and live. Around the cross must the Church be 
 rallied for uni\ersal conauest. And onlv l)cnoath the 
 
THE lord's day. 85 
 
 shadow of the cross will be found those who have 
 enough of the Master's self-denial and -consecration to 
 go to all the lowl}' and benighted throughout the world 
 with the message of divine peace. But for the cross 
 there would be no missionary enterprise to-day. Deny 
 the cross and substitute a chrif<tianized culture, and 
 before ten years all the thousands of missionary sta- 
 tions would be abandoned in utter disappointment and 
 despair. 
 
 When our steamship crossed the 180th meridian of 
 longitude, and it became necessary for the adjustment 
 of the almanac to drop out a day, it wasTery painful to 
 see the delight of many of the officers and passengers 
 that the lost day proved to be a Sunday. On one of 
 the other Lord's Days we were in such a heavy sea 
 on account of the strong northwest gale, that it Avas 
 impossible to have any religious services, at least in a 
 manner befitting the stately ceremonialism of the Eng- 
 hsh Established Church. When the third Sunday came 
 around many were the anxious glances at the weather 
 for sufficient excuse again to omit the religious services. 
 But the water would be calm, and the wind would 
 hardly stir ; and so the bell had to be rung, the congre- 
 gation assembled, the service read, and, as requested 
 by the captain, I endeavored to preach of Him who is 
 Lord of- the Sabbath-day. The Christian Church can- 
 not afford to lose its hold upon the sacredness of the 
 Lord's Day. The laxity of Europe is a leading element 
 in the weakness of its Christianity. And the growing 
 secularization of the Sabbath in Great Britain and 
 America is proving of incalculable harm to the spiritual 
 life of the churches, and a tremendous drag upon their 
 evangelizing efficiency throughout the world. It is 
 hopeful that there is beginning to be a general awaken- 
 ing upon this subject. The enemy has been sowing 
 many tares while we have been asleep. The sentiment 
 and habits at sea arc borrowed from the home land. It 
 is a cause for thanksgiving that, with very rare excep- 
 tions, the missionary body entertains neither in theory 
 nor practice secularized views of the Lord's day. They 
 
CHtllSTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 believe in hallowing it themselves, and in teaching the 
 converts to set its seventh time of the week apart for 
 religious devotions and deeds of mercy. On both 
 God's word and the showing of results the old Puri- 
 tans were nearer right than Europe. 
 
MID-OCEAN. 81 
 
 CHAPTEE Vl. 
 
 SANDWICH ISLAKDS, ALASKA AOT) SIBERIA. 
 
 WENTY-FIVE hundred miles from either 
 shore. Almost an Atlantic ocean rolling 
 between us, whether we look aft toward 
 America, or forward toward Asia. Not a 
 steamship has crossed our track ; not a 
 sail of any kind has hove in sight. It is 
 too far for the birds to fly. Our ship is much lighter 
 than when she steamed out of San Francisco harbor, for 
 a thousand tons of coal are gone. Yes, and seven lives 
 also are gone from the steerage up to the final account. 
 They were Chinamen, and their bodies are not buried 
 at sea. Forty dollars each settled the bill with the ship 
 doctor, and he embalmed them, so that they could resist 
 putrefaction till the end of the voyage, and be buried 
 in their own native soil. On account of this none of 
 the common sailors showed any signs of superstition 
 and uneasiness, to say nothing of rebellion against 
 authority. I believe that in our day there is a great 
 deal of deception practised by officials in charge of 
 ocean transportation upon the friends of deceased pas- 
 sengers and of those who die far away from home. The 
 old superstitions of the common sailors, which have 
 vanished mostly with the increase of intelligence, are 
 used heartlessly, simply to avoid inconvenience or to ex- 
 tort bribes. A few bottles of carbolic acid in every 
 ship, and a little instruction from some undertaker to 
 one or two of the officers, and there is no good reason 
 wliy burial at sea should not be a thing of the past. 
 Sometimes I think I would prefer the water and the fish 
 to the ground and the worms. The Hindu prefers fire ; 
 
88 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 the Parsee the talons and the stomach of the vulture. 
 Perhaps the chief thing is to be free to exercise prefer- 
 ences regarding the future disposal of one's own body, 
 or of those of deceased friends. 
 
 In this vast solitude, the water of unknown depths, 
 the sky and its myriad lights seemingly farther off, each 
 of the continental shores too remote for our life-boats 
 ever to reach should we be shipwrecked, it is a little 
 comforting to think that to the southward only a thou- 
 sand miles away are the Sandwich Islands, and that to 
 the northward only another thousand miles away is that 
 strange network of the archipelago which almost unites 
 Alaska and Sibei'ia. These, then, are our nearest neigh- 
 bors to-day, and our missionary thoughts may I'each out 
 toward them, their mission history, or their present op- 
 portunities and prospects for evangelization. But the 
 captain interrupts me in these reflections, and our con- 
 versation takes a religious turn, upon the suggestion 
 that my mind had just been pondering over some of 
 the problems of the mission work. "We, who are 
 officers," he said, " are seldom led into religious con- 
 versations designed for our benefit. Something, though 
 far too little, is done by christians for the common 
 sailors, but the many thousands of officers get ^'ery 
 little real pious attention. Quite likely now through 
 you God is answering part of the many prayers of my 
 good christian wife over in Liverpool." It gave re- 
 newed interest to a well-known story, to learn that his 
 wife was the daughter of that captain who was " so near 
 home, but lost ! " She well remembered it, for it was 
 the event of her childhood. Her father had been absent 
 some months upon a long voyage, but was reported at 
 last close off the mouth of the IMerscy. The mother 
 and child hastened to provide a A\'clcoming feast. All 
 the best things in the house M'ere placed upon the table. 
 The great armchair was drawn up to i)ai)a's place. 
 The study-gown and slippers were brought from the 
 closet. All the lamps were lit to make the greeting 
 bright and cordial. A knock at the door. He is there. 
 No ; a messenger to announce the ship has run aground. 
 
5cEan reading. 89 
 
 been wrecked, and all on hoard have perished. " So 
 near home," exclaimed the heartbroken wife in words 
 which have echoed around the world in christian warn- 
 ings and exhortations : " So near home, but lost ! " 
 
 It was a surprise and a pleasure to find some good 
 missionary' literature in the little library belonging on 
 board. There was the full report of the late Shanghai 
 conference neatly bound. I devoured it all with eager- 
 ness, and often left it down on the tables that others 
 might be tempted to read. It would be a good thing 
 for all our missionary societies to send regularly their 
 annual reports and other publications to the care of 
 captains of ocean steamships. They would generally 
 be placed immediately in the ship's library along with 
 the Bible and prayer-books and novels, and they would 
 be read more frequently and thoroughly than in any 
 other place in the world. One hungry reader among 
 our passengers had been going over and over an old 
 New York daily paper, devouring advertisements and 
 all, until I took pity on him and handed him an admir- 
 able little book, written by Eev. Dr. Ellinwood of the 
 American Presbyterian Board, and gathering up some of 
 the missionary impressions he formed in oriental lands. 
 The grateful man read every word of it, though under 
 other circumstances it avouM probably have been an im- 
 possible task. Of such circumstances the Christian 
 Church should avail itself. We open our reading-rooms 
 with their religious books and papers, but almost en- 
 tirely neglect the hundreds of thousands upon the sea, 
 who have much more time and readiness to read what 
 we have written about the salvation of Christ, and the 
 work of making it known throughout the world. It 
 occurs to me here to observe also that Sunday school 
 libraries everywhere should have a large department for 
 well-selected missionary literature. 
 
 An under ofiicer accosted me, a few minutes after the 
 above-mentioned conversation with the captain, and 
 said: "You would not recognize me, but a few weeks 
 ago I heard you preach in San Francisco. You gave 
 me just the truth I needed. It has done me great good ; 
 
90 CHRISTIAN MlSSIOPfS. 
 
 and I want to thank you." Unlooked-for fruit. How 
 much of it the Lord has growing and ripening for all 
 who try to serve him faithfully. There is cheer in see- 
 ing what we endeavor to do accomplished. But there 
 comes to the soul a peculiar charm of satisfaction, when 
 results to God's glory are achieved, through our poor, 
 imperfect instrumentality indeed, and yet to our perfect 
 surprise. The heavenly Father's surprises to his chil- 
 dren, — how glad he is to give them ; how glad we are 
 to receive them. And to both what a special relish is 
 added because of their element of surprise. It was so 
 in all our homes last Christmas. Those great bundles 
 in heavy coarse wrapping-paper, and tied with ugly 
 strings, up on the shelves, waiting the coming evening 
 and the candle-lit tree and the completion of all our 
 arrangements- for Christmas eve ; it would have been 
 most unkind both to parents and children for anyone 
 to have come in and cut those, strings and torn open 
 those wrapping-papers, and disclosed beforehand those 
 cherished secrets, that were to be the coming glad sur- 
 prises to our sons and daughters. Who would deny to 
 Heavenly Love like opportunities of giving? Who 
 would deprive human hearts of the special charm of 
 divine surprise? Indeed all our Father's ways are 
 best, and we appreciate it the more we understand 
 them. 
 
 Six hundred Chinese on board returning from America 
 to their homes. Many of them speak English, and I 
 cannot resist the temptation to enter into religious con- 
 vei'sation with some of them. But it was the most 
 discouraging missionary work I ever attempted. Xo 
 favorable impression at all Avas apparent. They ga^e 
 me to luiderstand that they had been in America a long 
 time, knew all about christians, and did not believe 
 their religion as good as their own. "Christians all 
 cheat and oppress Chinamen. They thinly Chinamen 
 no better tlian pias ; Avitli no riiihts in society or busi- 
 ness, or government. Our gods IcR-h us better. In 
 our classics we read good morals. Christians better go 
 to our joss-houses." "Are you a christian joss-man," 
 
SANDWICH ISLANDS. 91 
 
 • 
 
 inquired one of them. Kemembering that they derived 
 this, quite modern word to them, through the Portu- 
 guese corruption of the Latin deus, god, I replied, 
 " Yes, I trust I am a 'joss-man,' a truly God-like man ; 
 at least there are multitudes of them, who would give 
 you a very different impression of Christianity." But 
 it was painfully evident that they had neglected their 
 opportunities with these Chinamen during the last few 
 years. To me it is the most serious part of this Chinese 
 question in America, that tens of thousands of these 
 Mongolians are yearly going back to Asia's teeming 
 millions, to tell them they know all about Christianity ; 
 and that it teaches men to be more proud and selfish 
 and tyrannical than Buddhism or Taouism or Confu- 
 cianism. If we could only keep them here, and inter- 
 cept all their correspondence home, and finally bury 
 them in our own soil, it would be far easier work for 
 our missionaries in China. Little beginnings have been 
 made to counteract such harmful impressions. Several 
 small chapels and schools have been opened in San 
 Francisco, and at other points. Quite a number of 
 churches in the East also arrange for Chinese classes in 
 their Sunday schools ; thus in the Beneficent Congrega- 
 tionalist Church of Providence, and in the Trinity Bap- 
 tist Church of New York city. Some disheartening 
 experiences have been met, but the majority of the 
 reports are encouraging. The chapel work I visited in 
 California is being Avisely conducted, and is receiving 
 numerous tokens of God's signal favor. American 
 christians should increase their labors in these directions 
 many, many fold, and that immediately. Delay will 
 result in one of our greatest embarrassments to the 
 evangelization of China. 
 
 The Sandwich Islands sixty years ago became a mis- 
 sion field under the direction of the American Board. 
 Many besides Congregationalists and Presbyterians have 
 read with grateful interest of that scene in Boston, when 
 Messrs. Brigham, Thurston and others first set sail for 
 this central Pacific work. Of the possibly one hundred 
 thousand population of those islands, not all indeed, not 
 
92 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 • 
 
 even one-half, are church communicants, and yet as we 
 judge of our own and other so-called Christian nations, 
 so far, almost a score of years now, this Pacific group has 
 been entitled to the name of a Protestant Christian 
 country. Several years ago the American Board sig- 
 nalled this glorious fact by erasing the mission from 
 their list, and transferring all responsibility to the 
 Hawaiian Evangelical Association. It has been found 
 necessary since, however, to extend more counsel and 
 assistance to the islanders in the prosecution of their 
 home and foreign work than was hoped in the outset of 
 this experiment. But it has been a very valuable one 
 to the cause of missions everywhere. God was in it. 
 It takes generations for a converted people to become 
 strong enough, under the ordinary operations of divine 
 grace, to stand independently. When a heathen com- 
 munity is christianized, the care of the missionaries is 
 not finished ; their work is hardly half done. The new-' 
 born church life has to develop, the bones to toughen, 
 the sinews to harden, and the stature and vigor to be 
 gained of manhood in Christ Jesus. The churches must 
 not be impatient with their missionaries. The Boards 
 nmst not be pressed to unload the "responsibilities of 
 many years. Botli to conserve the interests of evange- 
 lization in the Sandwich Islands themselves, and also to 
 make avail of their advantageous position as the head- 
 quarters for the large proportion of all the mission work 
 throughout Micronesia, the American Board, in co-op- 
 eration with the Board of the Hawaiian Evangelical 
 Association, sustains the North Pacific Institute at 
 Honolulu, under the charge of Eev. Dr. C. M. Hj^de. 
 It is furnishing an educated ministry for the home 
 churches, and qualifying many to go forth as mission- 
 aries to the Gilbert, Marshall, Caroline, ^Nlortlock, and 
 other islands of jMicronesia. By native Christians now 
 the scene is often to be repeated of that memoral)le 
 occasion, when from Honolulu in l)Sr)2 ]\Iessrs. Snow, 
 Gulick and Sturges, with tlicir wives, sailed for the 
 evangelization of the larger portion of the remaining 
 dark-colored i\lala3'o-Pol}'nesians. It is from this same 
 
ALASKA. 93 
 
 port,, also, that the missionary ship, the "Alorniiig 
 Star," under its cliristian captain, Bray, goes fortli 
 annually on its many thousand miles of Micronesian 
 mission voyaging. 
 
 Alaska, the new possession acquired by the United 
 States from Russia, will undoubtedly form a very im- 
 portant element in the life of our world by the close of 
 the present century. It is cold, and yet not frozen 
 half the year. Its main southern coast is not farther 
 south than St. Petersburg, Stockholm, and Christiana. 
 And its great peninsula, larger than the state of 
 Florida, as also the prolongation of its eastern coast 
 reach down into the latitude of Edinburgli, Glasgow, 
 and even Liverpool. Grains can never grow there, but 
 there are vast, dense forests of timber for exportation. 
 The possibilities of the fur business are unequalled in 
 the world. The fisheries rival those of the Newfound- 
 land banks. And the mining industries are developing 
 so rapidly, that transportation facilities are already pre- 
 paring for a great tide of emigration. Thus far the 
 christian churches of America have not done for Alaska 
 as much as the Greek church of Russia did befoi'e the 
 transfer. Something was done even for the native In- 
 dians, but we have done almost nothing. Not many 
 months ago one of our christian women took it into 
 her heart to go up there alone as a pioneer missionary. 
 And there she is, I hear, doing a good work, the sole 
 representative of American or any other Christianity, 
 striving to lay the religious foundations of a not distant 
 populous ancl wealthy state. She should not be suf- 
 fered to work, much longer alone. Some one of our 
 Boards should assume responsibility there immediately. 
 Perhaps it should be considered to belong to home 
 mission work. If so, I know of no field, unoccupied 
 in all our western country, which presents as strong 
 claims for attention at once as Alaska. Missionaries 
 should be sent immediately both to the new settlers 
 and to the native population. There is direct and 
 regular communication now up our western coast. 
 Since writing the above I am delighted to hear that two 
 
94 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Presbyterian missionaries with their wives have been 
 sent. 
 
 Siberia, the northern half of Asia, is not an utterly 
 dreary and desolate region. There are vast extents of 
 country, especially in the vicinity of the Altai moun- 
 tains, ^vhich have a considerable population, ai'e largely 
 cultivated for barley and oats, and contain thriving vil- 
 lages and cities. There are manj^ hunters for the much- 
 prized marten, ermine, and sable furs. But the most 
 interesting part of Siberian population are the exiles 
 and the descendants of exiles from Russia. For gener- 
 ations this vast country has been the penal settlement 
 for all the Czar's political offenders, and thej'have often 
 been from the most cultured and noble families. Poland 
 has furnished a large number of this exile population. 
 Here, then, are hundreds of thousands of most interest- 
 ing people, the enforced colonists of a new country, 
 quite free in Siberia, — for Russia trusts to distance 
 rather than to soldiers to keep them there, — largely 
 alienated from the state Greek religion of their oppres- 
 sor, open to sympathy, especially from an American, 
 looking to their future relatibns more with our country 
 than with Europe, and beginning to command a large 
 trade upon the Paciiic. With Russian laws of intoler- 
 ance relaxing, it would seem that this inviting open door 
 of opportunity for missionary work cannot long remain 
 with no one entering. 
 
 There is very much in planting Christian Missions at 
 the right time, perhaps quite as much as in planting 
 them in the right place. Surely the season has as much 
 to do as the soil with vegetable and grain productions. 
 At some of our stations the work was undertaken too 
 late in God's season, at some others of them there was 
 precipitancy and immaturit}-, and as a consequence alike 
 the enterprise has been feeble and in the results largely 
 disappointing. Had not Protestant (Christians come to 
 our shores when they did to lay the foundations of the 
 national life of the new continent, our countr}^ to-day 
 might be in the condition of Mexico or South America. 
 Luther struck the first blows of the great German refor- 
 
VALUABLE LITERATURE. 95 
 
 mation at exactly the right time. Most opportune was 
 the "^establishment of the Serampore mission. So with 
 the London mission in Madagascar, the American Pres- 
 byterians in Beirut, the English Church iNIission Society 
 in Tinnevelly, the Methodists in Oude and Eohilkhund, 
 the Wesleyans in Fiji, the Dutch in Celebes, the Scotch 
 Free Church in Calcutta, and with many others we 
 might mention. On the other hand efforts have been 
 made for Moslem evangelization, which were pre- 
 mature, the missionaries being compelled to fall back for 
 results upon labors among the nominal adherents to the 
 ancient oriental Christian Churches. Some stations have 
 been occupied precipitately in China by the Inland Mis- 
 sion. An opportunity, which is God's call, has more 
 elements than access for travel and safety for residence. 
 " The English, I suppose, have some foreign mission- 
 ary societies, just as we Americans have, but there are 
 none others in Protestant countries, are there?" Nev- 
 ertheless, my questioning fellow-passenger .could have 
 told me all about the political situation at the insignif- 
 icant Albanian village of Dulcigno, or could have given 
 a volume of information concerning the great club- 
 houses upon Pall Mall, or could have discoursed the 
 whole afternoon ujion the habits and customs of the 
 leading European capitals. But with regard to, at 
 least, two-thirds of all that the Christian Church is 
 doing for the evangelization of the world, it was with 
 him, in part, mere supposition, and the other part a 
 total blank. It is strange that so many intelligent 
 christian people know so little concerning the Protestant 
 missionary enterprises of to-day. They cannot claim 
 that there are no avenues of information open to them. 
 There is no literature fuller and richer than the mission- 
 ary literature of our age. Nor is it a heavy mass of 
 unattractive dates and statistics. It is leavened all 
 through with the most thrilling and instructive incidents 
 of human life. It is full of history, geography, philol- 
 ogy, ethnology, zoology, botany, mineralogy, painting 
 and sculpture, architecture and civil engineering, music 
 ^nd fashion, political economy and international l^w, 
 
96 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Large portions of the missionary literature of the Church 
 is stranger than romance; it is divine poetry, equalled 
 only by that within the sacred volume ; nay, it is 
 supreme reality, lifting the reader alcove the low levels 
 of secular affairs, where things are so often not what 
 they seem, into the clear light of perfect observation. 
 Missionary literature is commanding to-day the services 
 of many of the most accomplished authors, the most 
 successful editors, the most skilful artists, and the 
 most enterprising publishers. The most attractive 
 geographical work we have ever seen is that new and 
 sixth edition of the Atlas, lately published by the Eng- 
 lish Church Missionary Society. The fourteenth edition 
 of the Jubilee Year Eeport of the Free Chui'ch of Scot- 
 land upon its fifty years of foreign missions, the Amer- 
 ican Pi'esbyterian and Baptist magazines, the Easter 
 cards of the Episcopal Church, the last annual report 
 of the American Board, the volume of papers presented 
 at the Mildmay conference, the religious outlook in 
 Mexico by a late Methodist bishop, and many other 
 contributions to our missionary literature we might 
 mention, all the way from leaflets to volumes, showing 
 that in this department the Church is employing 
 many minds of the highest talerit and culture, taste 
 and adaptability. The day has gone by when any 
 christians can excuse themselves for deficiency of mis- 
 sionary information because of dulness and heaviness 
 and inaccessibility of the literature of missions. The 
 difficulty lies deeper down. Multitudes of professed 
 christians do not want to know. To their worldly 
 minds and cold, indifferent hearts, their ignorance is 
 bliss, and they know it is folly to Ijecome wise, until 
 they have experienced a reconversion. 
 
 The English State Church, through its Propagation, 
 Church Mission, University and other smaller societies, 
 raises annually not far from two million five hundred 
 thousand dollars for foreign evangelization. The va- 
 rious nonconformist societies of England contriljute 
 yearly about two millions of dollars to mission Mork in 
 other lands. The Established Church of Scotland raises 
 
BRITISH AND EUROPEAN SOCIETIES. 97 
 
 one hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars ; the Free 
 Church nearly twice as much ; and the United Presby- 
 terians are not iar behind this latter contribution to 
 foreign missions. The Scotch and Irish Presbyterians 
 together roll up their annual contribution to over seven 
 hundred thousand dollars. It would thus seem that 
 the established Churches of Great Britain raise a1)out 
 the same amount as the aggregate of all the non-con- 
 formist bodies, including the Free and United Presby- 
 terians of Scotland, the London (Independent or Con- 
 gregational), the Wesleyan, the Baptist, the English 
 and the Irish Presbyterian, the Primitive Methodist, the 
 United Methodist, the China Inland and other smaller 
 missionary associations. But it must be remembered 
 that the unestablished Churches have not the help of vast 
 endowments and of enormous stipends from the public 
 treasury for meeting most of their current expenses at 
 home. And when it is taken into account also, that the 
 nonconformist Churches include in their members a 
 much lower average of financial resource, their annual 
 contribution of one-half of the five millions of dollars of 
 foreign mission money indicates among them a more 
 general and deeply-felt interest in the cause of world 
 evangelization. 
 
 There are also missionary societies upon the continent 
 of Europe, wliosc work, though lacking in a measure 
 the spirit and success of that under Anglo-Saxon leader- 
 ship, is of vast consequence to the cause. Still, like 
 our iellow-passcngor on the steamship, there are multi- 
 tudes of American christians, who, with all their boasted 
 intelligence and illimitable range of information, have 
 never heard of them. Holland has nine missionary 
 societies, besides an auxiliary each of the Moravian and 
 Rhenish agencies. The three leading societies are the 
 Neederlandsch Zeudeling Genootschap of Eotterdam 
 with ffbout twenty missionaries and an income of fifty 
 thousand dollars ; the Utrechtsche with twelve to fifteen 
 missionaries and forty thousand dollars ; and the Need- 
 erlandsch Zendincisvereeniffing of Rotterdam with some 
 ten missionaries and twenty thousand dollars of annual 
 
98 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 contribution. Altogether Holland sends to the foreign 
 field about sixty missionaries, and sustains them at a 
 yearly cost of not far from two hundred thousand dol- 
 lars. The two Protestant missionary societies of France 
 raise not far from sixty thousand dollars annually. 
 
 In Germany there are five strictly Lutheran mission- 
 ary societies, the Berlin South African, the Gossner, 
 the Leipzig, the Hermannsburg, and that of the Breth- 
 ren in Schleswig-Hol stein. There are also five regular 
 Lutheran foreign missions in the lands north of Ger- 
 many, one in Denmark, one in Finland, two in Sweden, 
 and a considerably leading one in Norway. All these 
 together support a few over two hundred ordained 
 missionaries at an annual cost of three hundred 
 thousand dollars. The other and more evangelical 
 German missionary societies are the Moravian, the 
 Basil, the Barmen, and the Bremen, all belonging to 
 the United Evangelic Church, which professes to occupy 
 a middle ground between the high churchism of the 
 strict Luthei'ans and the low churchism of the various 
 reformed bodies of Protestantism. These United Evan- 
 gelical societies sustain three hundred and fifty ordained 
 missionaries. The average contributions of all Prot- 
 estant Germany for foreign missions are eight hundred 
 thousand dollars per annum. The Protestants of Swit- 
 zerland contribute in the same proportion, while in 
 Norway the average is 25 per cent better. Of all 
 Germany, in the city of Bremen there seems to be the 
 most practical interest in world evangelization. 
 
 Wonderful, thus, has been the growth of the mission- 
 ary spirit within the present century. At its begin- 
 ning there were only seven Protestant societies. Of 
 these, four, the Church Mission, the London, the Eng- 
 lish Baptist, and the Dutch society at Rotterdam, had 
 but just commenced their existence. Three only had 
 been at work for most of the last century, the INIora- 
 vian, the Propagation Society of Great Britain, and the 
 Halle-Danish. The former led in Protestant work 
 among the Jews and heathen, advancing as far as 
 India. The Propagation Society confined its work 
 
FORCES AND FIELD. 99 
 
 mostly to English colonists. To Frederick lY. of 
 Denmark belongs the honor of inaugurating the modern 
 missionary enterprise by sending out the first Protestant 
 missionaries to the heathen in 1706. It was in that 
 }'ear that under his royal sanction Ziegenbalg and 
 Plutscho sailed for India. But only one hundred and 
 seventy-five years have passed since those first two mod- 
 ern missionaries ; or only eighty-one years since the be- 
 ginning of the present century, and we have in Europe 
 and America 150 foreign Protestant missionary socie- 
 ties ; 71 of them in Great Britain, 53 in America, 9 in 
 Germany, 9 in Holland, 5 in Scandinavia, Denmark, 
 and Finland together, 2 in France, and 1 in Canton de 
 Vaud. Many of these societies have already become 
 the parents and the grandparents of missionary organ- 
 izations in other parts of the world. Eighty-one years 
 ago there were but 70 missionaries, now there are over 
 2,500 ordained Europeans and Americans, from 7,000 
 to 8,000 ordained native preachers, and a great multi- 
 tude in addition of associated laborers, being wives of 
 missionaries, single women missionaries, native assist- 
 ants, teachers, evangelists, and of various other designa- 
 tions, making a force of 4,871 missionaries, and 28,574 
 native helpers. For the support of this grand foreign 
 missionary agency of the Protestant Christian Church, 
 the expense has increased from $250,000 to over $7,- 
 500,000 annually. This is about five times as much 
 as is raised by the Roman Catholic Church from all 
 parts of the world for the support of its great mission 
 Propaganda. 
 
 For this mighty working force of Protestant missions 
 " the field is the world." Our Saviour's parting com- 
 mand was : " Go ye therefore, and teach all nations." 
 " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to 
 every creature." The responsibility is nothing short of 
 world-wide evangelization. " This Gospel of the King- 
 dom shall be preached in all the world as a witness unto 
 all nations." We are to reckon all men as lost sinners, 
 because, " There is no difference ; for all have sinned." 
 But we carry the glorious tidings of an all-sufficient 
 
100 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 salvation. " He is the propitiation for our sins, and 
 not for ours only, but also for the sins of the Avhole 
 world." And now God " coniraandeth men e\'erywhere 
 to repent." Of this field of the world I will give here 
 what appears one of the most I'eliable of many esti- 
 mates of the distribution of population. The term 
 " Pagans " is used as distinct from Hindus, Buddhists, 
 etc., and including only those mIio have no religious 
 books, as principally the African fetish Mor^iliippers. 
 
 
 
 
 
 In America, 
 
 In Aus- 
 
 
 
 Iq Europe. 
 
 In Asia. 
 
 In AfVica. 
 
 North find 
 South. 
 
 tralia and 
 Foij-ncsia. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Jews .... 
 
 5,437,000 
 
 1,005,000 
 
 938,000 
 
 137,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 7,.W7,000 
 
 Maliometans . 
 
 5,974,000 
 
 112,739,000 
 
 60,416,000 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 169,129,000 
 
 Hindus, includ- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ing aboriginal 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 races .... 
 
 
 176,312,000 
 
 275,000 
 
 86,000 
 
 
 176,673,000 
 
 Buddhists.Taou- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ists,Coufucian- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ists, Sliintoos 
 ana Jains . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 502,303,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 152,000 
 
 30,000 
 
 502,547,000 
 
 Religions not 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 specified, and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 miscellaneous 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sects .... 
 
 211,000 
 
 8,304,000 
 
 - 
 
 166,000 
 
 295,000 
 
 8,976,000 
 
 Pagans . . . 
 
 258,000 
 
 12,029,000 
 
 144,729,000 
 
 9,244,000 
 
 2,393,000 
 
 168,653,000 
 
 Total (non- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cliristiau). 
 
 11,880,000 
 
 812,762,000 
 
 196,300,000 
 
 9,7Sr.,000 
 
 2,728,000 
 
 1,033,505,000 
 
 Roman Catho- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lics 
 
 160,223,000 
 
 1,429,000 
 
 (iliO.OOO 
 
 37,r.40,OIIO 
 
 454.000 
 
 190,315,000 
 
 Protestants . . 
 
 75,124,000 
 
 430,000 
 
 740,000 
 
 37,:WO,llOO 
 
 l,.'-.44,000 
 
 116,218,000 
 
 Greelc Cliurcli . 
 
 71,588,000 
 
 6,370,000 
 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 77,958,000 
 
 Armenians, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Copts,Abyssin- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ians, etc. . . 
 
 265,000 
 
 2,684,000 
 
 1,650,000 
 
 
 
 4,589,000 
 
 Other Chris- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tians not spe- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cified .... 
 
 110,000 
 
 1,013,000 
 
 501,000 
 
 816,000 
 
 22,600 
 
 2.461 ,li00 
 
 Total of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Christians, 
 
 297,300,000 
 
 11,926,000 
 
 3,560,000 
 
 75,735,000 
 
 2.020,600 
 
 300,641,600 
 
 Grand Total, 
 
 309,180,000 
 
 824,678,000 
 
 199,920,000 
 
 86,520,000 
 
 4,74S,C00 
 
 1,424,046,000 
 
 It will be seen from the.sc calculations that sixty per 
 cent, of the population of our Morld are heathen, twelve 
 per cent. Mahometan, twenty-seven and a half per cent. 
 Christian ; that only two-sevenths of the Christians are 
 Protestants, or only one-twelfth of the human race. 
 
 In this great world fi(.'ld, God has so l)lcs.sed the labors 
 of Protestant missionaries during the present centiiry, 
 that the number of 
 
CONQUESTS. 101 
 
 members has increased from 12,000 to 472,121, and 
 the number of heathen converts or adherents brought 
 under the care of our missionaries has multipUed 
 from 50,000 to about 2,000,000. Of these latter 
 Professor Christlieb reckons : 310,000 are in the 
 West Indies; 400,000 to 500,000 in India and 
 Furtlier. India; 40,000 to 50,000 in West Africa; 
 180,000 in South Africa; over 240,000 in Mada- 
 gascar; 90,000 in the Indian Archipelago; 45,000 
 to 50,000 in China; over 300,000 in the South Sea 
 Islands. Meanwhile Protestant mission schools have 
 increased from 70 in number to over 12,000 with 393,- 
 180 scholars. Within the same time Bible work has 
 advanced from 50 translations and a circulation of 
 5,000,000 to 308 translations in whole or in part, 
 and a circulation of 148,000,000 of copies. 
 
 To-morrow we expect to sight land, the strange, far- 
 away land of the Empire of the Eising Sun. Our 
 voyage has been a delightful one, with only two mod- 
 erate gales, and with full enough of varied life on board 
 to make the past three weeks far from monotonous and 
 Avearisome. Five thousand miles from America's west- 
 ern shore ! Eight thousand miles from New York ! Yet 
 our journeyings are but begun, when we think of the 
 42,000 remaining miles up and down, and back and 
 fortli, and round and round oceans and continents, 
 and seas and islands, and rivers and mountains. Of 
 this voyage one more thing remains to be done. I have 
 put it off from day to day until now. I must seize the 
 opportunity of accompanying the captain upon his daily 
 tour of inspection below in the steerage among the six 
 hundred Chinese and Japanese heathen. It was a great 
 change from our luxurious cabin accommodations to 
 those closely huddled bunks, and narrow passage-ways, 
 and at the best uncleanly and repulsive surroundings. 
 But I am glad I went with the captain. And now, 0, 
 thou great Captain of man's salvation, conduct us safely 
 down from the luxurious accommodations of American 
 Christianity into the steerage of Thy Zion's ship, where 
 amid every physical and spiritual repulsion foreign mis- 
 
102 
 
 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. 
 
 UE first sight of the shores and buildings 
 and people of Japtm was not full of sur- 
 prise, as for time immemorial it has been 
 the custom of travellers to afiirm of new 
 and far-off lands they have visited. Objects 
 had very much the apitearance we expected 
 they would have, yet they were none the less interest- 
 ing. Novelty ^vas everywhere. The da^'s were too 
 short, and the weeks and months were gone before we 
 half realized it. Yet as to our constant panorama of 
 sight-seeing, it did prove that we had quite fully real- 
 ized what we were coming to see. The objects were 
 only familiar descriptions and pictures transformed into 
 life. Writers and photograjDhers have done their work 
 well, and a few dollars judiciously invested at book- 
 stores and photograph rooms, Mill give one a very full 
 and accurate idea of Japan and of the Japanese. The 
 fact is the great world has become simply a neighbor- 
 hood in our day. Distant nations are onh' over the 
 fence, or across the way, or at the most in the other 
 district of our town. Steamships and electric caliles, 
 literature and art, commerce and immigration, they are 
 annihilating distances, relegating foreign missions into 
 history, and making all world evangelization home mis- 
 sion work. Wc ha\'e really no longer to argue the 
 question of foreign ve7-su.v home missions. The world 
 has turned around a few times, and lo, in the progress 
 of our race, national and ethnological and geograjihical 
 lines disiippcar, and the human family is altogether 
 substituting arbitration for war, holding universal exhi- 
 
CHESA^ANDJ^ 
 
 Po/uilaliei4 
 
 •Vc/^, j indudinfflh 
 
 S ^A ' ComrmaiieA 
 
 I 
 
lFMISSIO^S. 
 
I ^, 
 
TOKIO. 103 
 
 bitions, keeping up a constant interchange of neighborly- 
 hospitalities, impatient for the use of the telephone 
 beneath the ocean's waves, and bringing to our very 
 doors the evangelization of all mankind. 
 
 If we include the Loochoo, Majico and Sima Islands, 
 stretching down close to Formosa, as a part of the 
 Mikado's empire, Japan is a long cluster of islands, 
 mostly four, reaching from about 45" latitude North, 
 in a southwesterly direction to the 24th parallel. The 
 census taken in September, 1878, gives the population 
 of the country as 34,338,404, and of Tokio, the capital, 
 as 1,036,771. Yezo, the most northerly of the four 
 princiiDal islands, is somewhat larger than Ireland, but 
 contains a very sparse population, not probal)ly to ex- 
 ceed 200,000. Of these there are about 30,000 Ainos, 
 the representatives of the aboriginal race of Japan, sub- 
 jugated by the first ^likados. They are a very distinct 
 people, both in features and language, not only from the 
 Japanese, but also from the Coreans, Chinese, Mongols, 
 Manchus, and Tibetans. It, is surmised that they are of 
 Aryan stock, and somewhat closely related to the Sla- 
 vonic family. Their language has some resemblance to 
 the Esquimaux. Matsumai, with some 50,000 popula- 
 tion is the metropolis of Yezo, but Hakodati, with 6,000, 
 on the shore of a beautiful bay, is the only treaty port 
 which has been opened to foreigners. Directly across 
 the Tsugaru Strait from Matsumai is the principal island 
 of the empire, generally known to foreigners as NippQn. 
 This name, however, with or without the prefix Dai, 
 great, is used by the Japanese themselves generally to 
 designate the whole empire, even as the English use 
 Britain or Great Britain. The capital, Tokio, is sit- 
 uated at the head of the Yedo bay, covers thirty-six 
 square miles, is diversified and ornamented by a num- 
 ber of grandly wooded and temple-covered hills, and 
 contains in its heart a quarter, perhaps, of the city, 
 walled ofi" for the exclusive use of royaltjs and called 
 the Shiro, or "The Castle." The river Ogawa flows 
 throuo-h the city, over which is the celebrated bridge of 
 Japan'', fi'om which all distances throughout the empire 
 
104 CHRISTIAN MISSIOX.S. 
 
 are reckoned. The main street of Tokio crosses this 
 bridge, and is twelve miles in length. Much ground is 
 occupied in different parts of the city by the great 
 houses, barrack-looking structures, where long dwelt 
 the overthrown Daimiyos, surrounded by their multi- 
 tudinous retainers, the two-sworded Samurai. The 
 Mikado and his wife occupy a quite Europeanized 
 palace of moderate pretensions toward the Western 
 suburb. 
 
 Almost due West from Tokio two hundred miles is 
 Kiyoto, a city of 374,496 population, and which is to 
 Japan what Moscow is to Russia, and what Rome is to 
 Italy. It has one thousand Buddhist temples, and was 
 the residence of the Mikados from A. D. 794 to 1868. 
 Though according to the census of 1872 Kiyoto was the, 
 second city of the empire, I am quite confident that 
 Osaka, thirty-three miles distant, and nearer the waters 
 of the inland sea, has by this time far outstripped the 
 sacred capital in population. It does not appear much 
 behind Tokio, with its million and more. The river 
 Ajikawa flows through Osaka, curiously divided at that 
 point into a number of l)ranches, which with the net- 
 work of intersecting canals and the numerous pictu- 
 resque bridges have suggested to many the appropriate 
 title of the Venice of the East. Osaka is for inland 
 native business the commercial capital of the empire. 
 There is the AYall Street of Japan, with its crowds of 
 bulls and bears. The best informed people have as- 
 sured me that seven-tenths of the wealth of the nation 
 is controlled in Osaka. There is the great mint, second 
 only to the American at Philadelphia, and which has 
 already coined, within a dozen years, nearly one hun- 
 dred millions of dollars. Here, too, is a celebrated 
 castle, in whose massive walls I saw great stones, sur- 
 passed only in all the world by the mamuKith blocks in 
 the gigantic masonry at Baalbec, Syria. The districts 
 in the vicinity, reaching up along both the eastern and 
 western shores of Lake Biwa, are densely populated, 
 making it very easy for the tra\'eller at this point to 
 believe the general census statistics. 
 
INTERIOR KWANON TEMPLE, TOKIO, JAPAN. 
 
JAPAN HISTORY. 105 
 
 The fourth city of the empire is Nagoya, upon a large 
 central eastern bay, as also upon the celebrated To- 
 kaido, or imperial highway, joining the political and 
 ecclesiastical capitals. Niigata is the only open port 
 upon the west coast of the main island. It is the 
 capital of the rich province of Echigo, and is the port 
 for the populous island of Sado, a few^miles off the 
 shore. The missionary' of the English Church Mission 
 Society has here a parish of fifteen hundred thousand 
 souls. The island of Kiushiu, on which is situated the 
 well-known treaty port of Nagasaki, ranks next to 
 Nipp8n. Here is the province of Satsuma, at whose 
 capital Kagoshima, then Cangoxima, the famous Jesuit 
 missionary Francis Xavier landed in 1549. This prov- 
 ince was the centre of the late rebellion, which required 
 for its overthrow the lives of sixty thousand of the 
 Mikado's troops and an immense addition to the national 
 debt. Nearer to Nagasaki is Shimabara, where thirty 
 thousand of the Eoma,n Catholic converts were mas- 
 sacred in 1637, and had over their common grave 
 inscribed by their revengeful fellow-countrymen, — 
 " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Chris- 
 tian be so bold as to come to Japan." The fourth prin- 
 cipal island is Shikoku. 
 
 The natural division of Japan history is into three 
 periods. The first period is from the earliest times to 
 the middle of our own twelfth centuiy. The date is 
 given as 660 B. C, when the first Mikado^ or emperor, 
 named Jimmu, like his cotemporary, the great Assyrian 
 king Assurbanipal, claiming to be the son of a goddess, 
 came down in a boat from the skies, and with his re- 
 tainers conquered the country from the Ainos. Among 
 the m3d;hical there is probably here a substance for 
 history. The Japanese claim that their royal succession 
 was unbroken during all these eighteen centuries, amid 
 the ambitions of regents, the jealousies of the Dai- 
 miyos, and the warlike spirit of the Samurai. A great 
 change in the government, however, occurred about 
 A. D. 1143, when one of the Daimiyos of the royal 
 family, having been crushing for his master some of the 
 
106 CHEISTIAN JMISSIONS. 
 
 other nobles, turned upon the imperiiil jjower with his 
 victorious troops, making himself the political king, 
 and leaving to the Mikado only ecclesiasticul authority. 
 This Yoritomo assumed the title of Shogun, which his 
 successors carried for more than seven centuries. The 
 Shogun at first resided at Kamakura, near by where is 
 at present the remarkable statue of Dai Butsu or Great 
 Buddha ; afterwards he removed to Yedo, the present 
 Tokio, while all the time the Mikados continued to re- 
 side in Tokio, invisible to mortal eyes and revered as a 
 god. It was during this period that Taiko Sama, who 
 matured the system of the Shogunate, and his successor 
 Gongen Sama, by the most dreadful persecutions and 
 butcheries extinguished Roman Catholicism from the 
 land. It was practically so for i)olitical purposes, but 
 the Catholic Bishop of Osaka told me that he had dis- 
 covered nearly two thousand professed christians, 
 mostly in the vicinity of Nagasaki, who date back their 
 ancestry and religion to the remnant of converts of 
 Francis Xavier, saved from the banishment edict of 
 June, 1587, and the massacre of 1637. 
 
 Eoman Catholic political intrigue is to blame for the 
 exclusive policy which Japan maintained for more than 
 two centuries. Previously the Japanese had shown 
 themselves quite willing that foreigners should not only 
 trade with them, but even take up their residence per- 
 manently within their borders. They had sent an 
 embassy of three princes to Pope Gregory XIII. con- 
 veying letters and costly gifts. But, when thej' learned 
 that Rome meant more than spiritual influence, and was 
 interfering with their political affairs, they resolved to 
 strangle the giant revolution in its infancy, and they 
 did. Their cruelties were horrible. The butchered 
 thousands no doubt largely deserve a place in the glo- 
 rious martyrology of the Christian Universal Church, yet 
 there was much to justify the Japanese government 
 then and in their subsequent policy. Their exclusion 
 was maintained without any exception, save in the case 
 of a few Dutch merchants strictly confined to the small 
 island of Deshima in the harbor of Nagasaki, until 1.S54, 
 
THE LATE REVOLUTION. 107 
 
 which marks the beginning of the third period of Japan 
 history, when Commodore Perry of the United States 
 navy forced a treaty with the Japanese, brealcing 
 for the first time these national barriers of absolute 
 exclusion. European nations followed up the advan- 
 tage, and in 1858 Lord Elgin of Great Britain secured 
 the opening of six ports for trade with consular facili- 
 ties, as also the right of legation at the. capital. 
 
 The Shogun was represented by the negotiating Dai- 
 miyos to the Americans and Europeans as the Tycoon, 
 or more correctly Taikun. It was a coined word, with 
 which the Japanese were not at all familiar, from two 
 Chinese words, meaning great and lord. The game was 
 double. The nobles had two purposes in view. For 
 a long time there had been much dissatisfaction with 
 the Shogunate, and many of the Daimiyos desired to 
 use the foreigners to compromise the Shogun, to 
 weaken his power, and ultimately overthrow him in the 
 interest of temporal power to the Mikado. On the 
 other hand they were strongly opposed to the treaties, 
 thoroughly believed in a strictly excluding policy, and 
 fondly hoped that avoiding the Shogun's name would 
 secure an available flaw in the treaties whenever they 
 should be in a situation to successfully contest them. 
 The Shogun was murdered, and his successor pressed 
 to abdication. The assassination of several foreigners, 
 including the secretary of the United States legation, 
 brought stern military influence to bear from without, 
 and the Japanese were compelled to recognize that, in 
 this commercial age of universal intercourse, foreigners 
 had rights upon their coasts and within their ports at 
 least, and that the foreigners were bound to enforce 
 them. The pressure showed them their weakness, and 
 the necessity of consolidated national power. Therefore 
 in 18&8 the Shogun abdicated ; the Daimiyos surren- 
 dered their feudal rights ; and the Mikado became 
 again the real Emperor. Perhaps half of the probably 
 two hundi'ed million dollars' debt, accumulated against 
 the Japanese treasury during the last twelve years, has 
 been in settlement by way of necessarily liberal pensions 
 
108 CattrSTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 with many of these Daimiyos, but particularly with the 
 eighty thousand at least of the Samurai who were com- 
 pelled to lay aside their swords and give place to a 
 regularly disciplined army, modelled after European 
 patterns. 
 
 Both the literature and the religion of the Japanese 
 are complicated. They have borrowed an immense 
 number of the Chinese symbolic signs to represent the 
 words of their own language ; and then they have in- 
 vented their own alphabet of phonetic symbols, com- 
 prising forty-seven letters. So they have two written 
 languages ; the one hieroglyphic, for the educated 
 classes, and the other made up of very simple letters 
 and simple spelhng, which only the very common 
 people will condescend to notice. The patriotic relig- 
 ion of the people is Shintooism. It is the oldest 
 religion of Japan, Buddhism not having been introduced 
 into the country until the fifth century of the Christian 
 era, or more than a thousand years after the Mikado's 
 religio-political dynasty^ began. The entrance of the 
 new religion was prol3ably from China by way of Corea. 
 Shintooism has no idols of stone or wood, but deifies 
 the ruling dynasty with its military and civil heroes, 
 and proflers adoration to the sun as the goddess from 
 whom their Mikado tlescended. As has been said, — 
 " Shintooism, indeed, like the corrupt worship of other 
 ancient Oriental nations, may prol^ably be traced back, 
 in its ultimate analysis, to two roots or principles — 
 the deification of ancestors or national leaders, and ven- 
 eration of the powers of nature." I was \evy forcibly 
 impressed, sul)sequently, upon a visit to the imperial 
 alttir of heaven at Peking, China, with the similarity of 
 the principles involved to those of Shintooism. The 
 Mikado himself worships also in Buddhist temples. 
 The hold of Buddhism upon so larg<> a population of 
 the Japanese is more difficult to account for than the 
 similar phenomenon in countries previously afflicted 
 with Hinduism. Vmt the multitudes proliably feel that 
 even its dreary light upon the future is bWter than 
 nothing. . When the Japanese are patriotically or polit- 
 
UNSETTLING OF THE OLD FAITHS. 109 
 
 icall}' religious they go to the Shintoo temples. Their 
 Scholasticism expends itself in devout contemplation of 
 the Confucian classics as the foreign oracles of the pro- 
 foundest wisdom. And their longings to know some- 
 thing of the beyond induces all, I am persuaded, more or 
 less to pay their devotions at the shrines of Buddha. 
 
 There are many signs of the thori)ugh unsettling of 
 the popular faith in Japan in all these old ancestral 
 creeds. I have been in many Shintoo temples, some 
 of them very neat and elaborate establishments, but 
 generally I Avas almost alone, and never met a crowd 
 except upon a special festival occasion. Confucian 
 temples are very rare. And, though there is undoubt- 
 edly in progress a strong effort at Buddhistic revival 
 on the part of the leadei's in the priesthood at least, it 
 has been very evident to me that, with the exception of 
 a few popular temples, possessing reputation for ex- 
 traordinary sanctity, the masses of the people are not 
 flocking to them as in the years gone by. Those, whom 
 I have seen at Buddhistic temples are generally of the 
 poorer, more ignorant classes, those least affected by 
 the important political and social changes since 1868. 
 The views being freely set forth in the widely circulated 
 Japanese press ; the instruction which is being encour- 
 aged particularly in the higher schools ; and the com- 
 parative freedom allowed to evangelizing eflibrts and to 
 the public profession of conversion, all indicate that the 
 hold of the old faiths is very weak upon the popula- 
 tions, and that the time is specially opportune for evan- 
 gelizing work among the Japanese. The greatly alarm- 
 ing fai3t is that infidelity and free religion are making 
 vast inroads among the educated classes. The out- 
 side world is far from being awake yet to a realiza- 
 tion of the extent of these educated classes. There 
 are twenty-five thousand well-taught common schools 
 throughout the empire, with an average daily attendance 
 of 1,500,000. Then there are multitudes of high 
 schools and special schools with over 20,000 pupils, 
 and there are two universities of very advanced and 
 thorough training. The oldest is in Tokio, with eight 
 
110 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 hundred students, and the other, with half as many, is 
 at Osaka. 
 
 One day at the Kai-Sai-Gaku, or Tokio Imperial 
 University, I was examining the mineralogical cabinet, 
 when, in the presence of several of the native pro- 
 fessors and students, a foreign professor of the insti- 
 tution sprung upon me the strongest possible assertions 
 of materialism and atheism. Among the most inter- 
 ested listeners was the assistant director, a Japanese 
 gentleman of thorough classical culture, who has since 
 been appointed president of the Osaka Imperial Uni- 
 versity. The American professor, with most courteous 
 manner and language, yet with spirit most bitter against 
 Christianity and painful to the heart of belief, declared 
 that science denies the existence of God, resolves every- 
 thing to matter and its necessary laws, and that Chris- 
 tianity was a vast hun^bug — he knew all about it; he 
 had tried it ; been a christian himself, and could affirm 
 upon his honor that there was nothing in it after all but 
 ignorance, superstition, self-deception, and the decep- 
 tion of others to the unhappiness of the individual, and 
 to the serious interference with the progress of society. 
 I told him that if President Lincoln had heard him make 
 such a statement, he would quite probably have been 
 reminded of some little story, similar to one I had 
 heard a few years ago in the state of Missouri. There 
 was a backwoodsman in Arkansas, who had always 
 slept upon the floor of his cabin, a block of wood with 
 his coat or some other garment wrapt around it for his 
 only pillow. Neighbors and visitors often urged him to 
 get a feather pillow, assuring him that it would give him 
 a vast deal more of comfort and of rest. Finally he 
 yielded to their solicitations, and sent an order, accom- 
 panied with a postage-stamp, to St. Louis, to a largely 
 advertised furnishing house, re(iuesting by return of 
 mail a single feather. He put it without anything else 
 on his stick of wood, and do\vn went his hend on it 
 with a bump for a night's repose. But he saw no 
 advantage in it at all. Over and over he rolled his 
 uneasy head upon that single feather, but no comfort, 
 
INFIDELITY AND MATEEIALISM. Ill 
 
 no rest, no satisfaction. Finally about midnight he gave 
 up his " experience," took the insignificant feather and 
 threw it out of the window, and ever afterwards de- 
 clared that feather pillows were a humbug; he knew 
 all about them ; he had tried them. 
 
 The professor of materialism invited me to his house 
 to dine that evening. Two other foreign professors of 
 the university also received invitations. They were 
 alike materialists and atheists. The whole entertain- 
 ment was delightfully hospitable. The manners of the 
 hostess were charming. The tact and good nature of 
 the host ^vere remai-kable through various lines of 
 earnest conversation upon the leading assumptions of 
 materialism and the cardinal doctrines of Christianity. 
 This personal contact with three leading instructors of 
 the university, \\'ho are largely moulding the minds of 
 thousands of the choicest young men of Japan, led me 
 to realize that the grand difficulty, which Christian Mis- 
 sions are in the future to encounter among the Japanese, 
 is not in the old heathen faiths, but the unsettlement of 
 all religious faith ; not such persecution as culminated in 
 the cruelties and horrible tortures of Shimabai'a, but the 
 intolerance of false science ; not the unwillingness of the 
 people to be taught by our missionaries, but the greater 
 number and often the greater activity and tact of the teach- 
 ers of error to prejudice the mind of Japan against Chris- 
 tianity. Throughout the Empire of the Eising Sun, 
 Satan is rapidly throwing off the black garb of gross 
 idolatries and heathen superstitions, and arraying him- 
 self as an angel of light. To the Japanese he presents 
 a microscope as the solution of the universe. He sets 
 at ease their consciences by obliterating moral distinc- 
 tions. He allays the anxieties for the future life by 
 demonstrating its absurdity. This is the roaring lion, 
 going about Japan to-day, seeking whom he may devour. 
 And he is devouring multitudes. I noticed in the Tokio 
 public library no department so well supplied as that 
 with infidel and materialistic literature. The daily and 
 weekly press indicates a strong popular tide in this direc- 
 tion. Among the high official and educated classes it 
 
112 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 is quite the fashion to speak disparagingly of Christian 
 institutions. 
 
 A trip of a week to Nildco, nearly a hundred miles 
 to the north of Tokio, is quite necessary to the tourist, 
 if he would become personally acquainted with Japan. 
 We found a tolerable stage three-fourths of the distance, 
 while the remaining miles were gone over very easily in 
 a jin-riki-sha, or large baby-carriage, drawn hy one man, 
 and pushed by another. This mode of conveyance is 
 very common in Japan, one coolie, however, generally 
 sufficing. The expense is only from four to seven cents 
 a mile. All the distance is on a magnificently shaded 
 avenue. There is a row on either side of ancient pines 
 and cryptomerias. Near Nikko a late typhoon had 
 destroyed many of these monuments of the glorious 
 Tokogawa dynasty of Shoguns. Just above this small 
 city are the most sacred shrines of Japan. No temples 
 are so gorgeous in all the empire. The disjolay of 
 carving in wood, of gilding and of lacquer-work is very 
 grand and beautiful. Here are the resting-places of 
 those great kings lyeyusu and lyemitsu, who prepared 
 their tombs and adjoining temples to be fit monuments 
 to their glorious reigns. Buddhist priests have them 
 in charge, for even a Shintoo god wants the light of 
 Buddhism into the darkness of the future. Most of the 
 distance from Tokio is over a level plain, thoroughly 
 cultivated, and wonderfully productive of rice, barley, 
 and various other grains and vegetables. But the neigh- 
 borhood of Nikko is mountainous, and the scenery 
 grandly sublime. Alone I wandered over the summits 
 for the views and exhilarations, and along through the 
 valleys among the quaint interesting people, studying 
 them at their work in their fields and shops, their tem- 
 ples and homes, in their peculiarly cultivated gardens 
 or fishing along their streams. 
 
 There seemed to be quite perfect safety in travelling 
 everywhere. 1 would rather go overland, from Awo- 
 mori, at the extreme north of Nipon, to Shimonoseki 
 at the extreme south, than to brave the Seven Dials at 
 midnight between the Museum and Charing Cross, in 
 
PASSPORT AND SUBSTITUTE. 113 
 
 London, or at the same hour to ho out of sight of a 
 policeman in some of the districts of New York city. 
 Now and then I fancied one or more of the disarmed 
 and disaffected Samurai looked at me as if they wished 
 they had a chance at my neck with one of their old 
 sharp swords. But one can get along very well in this 
 world, if he encounters nothing more serious than hate- 
 ful looks and spiteful words. Of course I had my 
 special passport from the Japanese Foreign OfEce, 
 procured through our American Legation. Otherwise 
 I could not pass the limit of twenty miles around each 
 treaty port. Frequently the police would stop me, or 
 call at my hotel and demand to see my official permit, 
 or authority for trespassing upon the privacy of nine- 
 tenths of these queer people. I was surprised to find 
 afterwards that I had been made to tell an untruth to 
 all these polite, uniformed pigmies of men, for my pass- 
 port contained the information that I was a very sick 
 man in search of health, whereas I was in the enjoyment 
 of perfect health and vigor, and did not start upon a 
 two years' round tour of the world to escape doctor's 
 bills. I wonder what those Japanese often thought of 
 the coincidence between the unmistakable passport, and 
 my appetite and en<Turance. It was very evident, how- 
 ever, that the people are not inclined to persevere in 
 their exclusive policy. But for one thing, they are 
 quite willing that decent, orderly foreigners should 
 travel and reside among them anywhere in the country. 
 They do not like the extra-territorial clauses in their 
 treaties ^vith the great powers; which have been forced 
 upon them. They want all who come to their country 
 to place themselves under their laws, as is required by 
 America and European nations. Until that is allowed 
 they propose to keep up the inconvenience of the pass- 
 port regulation. 
 
 However, we found that something more than even 
 this travelling permit from the Japanese Foreign Office 
 was necessary for lengthened residence at any place out- 
 side of the treaty concessions, ^^''.e wished to spend 
 three weeks at Tokio, and to be in the heart of the city 
 
114 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 away from the delightful society of the foreign mission- 
 aries and diplomatic agents in the suburban concession 
 of Tskiji. But on the second day the question came 
 around from the police oiEce of that ward, " Who stands 
 for you?" Was it possible that I was in a situation to 
 require a substitute ? Could not the consideration of 
 personal character suffice to allow my residence ? AVe 
 were abundantly provided with introductory letters, 
 some of them to leading officials close to the person of 
 the Mikado. Would they not show who we were, and 
 let us pass? No. It was primarily with us now a 
 question of substitution, not of personal character at- 
 tested to ever so voluminously. Japan asked of me, 
 not who are you ? but what right have you to be here ? 
 That right could rest only upon the free substitution of 
 some well-known Jajoanese citizen in my place before 
 the court of justice. The man was found and accepted 
 in my place. Xow, did I break the laws, he could be 
 punished. Did I deserve death, he would die for me. 
 So, indeed, is it with any who would reside within the 
 limits of the kingdom of God. With American, Japan- 
 ese, whoever he may be, the question of Almighty Jus- 
 tice is primarily not a question of character, but, of sub- 
 stitution ; not who are you ? but what right have you to 
 be here? And, oh! blessed that soul, whether upon 
 the banks of the Ogawa or the Potomac, whether around 
 the base of Fujiyama or ]\Iount Washington, who can 
 point to the Great Intercessor between God and man, 
 and declare, he is my accepted substitute. Have I 
 transgi-essed ? "He was wounded for my transgres- 
 sions. He was bruised for my iniquities. Tlie chas- 
 tisement of my peace is upon him. And with his stripes 
 I am healed ! " I was delighted to meet this clearly 
 defined custom of substitution among the Japanese. It 
 is good working-ground among the thoughts of the peo- 
 ple for ovangelical doctrine. Unitarianism can make 
 no headway with them. Their alternative is evangeli- 
 calism or materialism. There can no sentiment be 
 awakened amonir them hostile to primary legal aspects 
 in salvation. 
 
THE TOKAroO. 115 
 
 Assured of the safety and practicability by this 
 northern experience, we arranged, Avife, son and self, 
 to take now a much longer journey through the inte- 
 rior of Japan. It was to be nearly three hundred 
 miles, from the vicinity of Tokio to Kiyoto. Prelim- 
 inary journeys were made between Yokohama and 
 Tokio by steam railway, and from the former place 
 to Kamakura and Dai Butsu by jin-i-iki-shas. Then, 
 turning from the quite Europeanized port city of Yoko- 
 hama, we commenced two weeks of exceedingly inter- 
 esting experience, chiefly upon the celebrated Tokaido, 
 or imperial highwaj-, between the eastern and western 
 capitals. This avenue is a continuation of the one from 
 A^ikko to Tokio. It also is shaded almost the entire 
 length with grand old cryptomeria japonica cedars that 
 loom up on both sides, and, uniting overhead, form a 
 cathedral-like nave all the way to the Holy City of the 
 Japanese. We take no guide. We hire no interpreter. 
 Desiring an experience, we will suffer no intrusion. 
 The question of safety having been settled, we welcome 
 all the perplpxities, and misunderstandings, and queer 
 experiences involved in life among a strange people, of 
 whose language we do not understand over a hundred 
 words, and all whose habits of life are as different as 
 possible from those to which we have been accus- 
 tomed. Every day we rehired jin-riki-shas and men, 
 one each for us three, and an extra for the baggage, 
 ha^'ing sent all the heavy trunks around by sea to await 
 our arrival at Kobe. Sometimes our human horses 
 would get a corner on us, and then it would be close 
 bargaining. But at the utmost their prices were ridi- 
 culously low, not averaging out in the country over five 
 cents a mile. In the native hotels we had rich experi- 
 ences enough to fill a volume. The principal room, 
 always assigned us, was invariably clean and comfort- 
 able. The floors were so polished, and the matting 
 woven of so fine a material, that no one would think 
 of entering Avithout conforming to the Japanese custom 
 of taking oflT the shoes. We carried with us a full 
 
116 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 supply of canned meats and vegetables and fruits, yet 
 trusted to the native hotels for rice and eggs. Imagine 
 putting up for the night, receiving every possible atten- 
 tion from perhaps a dozen servants, being furnished 
 with all the nicely cooked rice and fresh eggs wanted 
 both for dinner and breakfast, having choice of cold 
 or hot water baths, being provided with fire and lights, 
 and then having the formidable bill presented on de- 
 parture, to balance account for the whole party, of 
 forty -five cents ! That was just it — no more ; pre- 
 cisely fifteen cents each — no half price for children. 
 And it was the same all through the country — the 
 regular rate. Had I told those simple-hearted people 
 of the three and four and five dollars a day hotels, they 
 would have held up their hands in horror at the fabu- 
 lous extortion, and alike at the insanity of those who 
 submit to it. There was so much snow on Fujiyama, 
 we could not climb that sacred mountain, but we skirted 
 its base, and the more we became acquainted with it 
 from difi^erent points of oliservation, the less we won- 
 dered at the high veneration in which it is held through- 
 out Japan. It seemed some days as if we were all the 
 while riding into and out of villages. The houses are 
 small cottages, mostly covered with thatched roofs. 
 The people are mostly dressed in dark-colored cotton 
 goods, the wealthier using silk largely. The style is 
 loose-flowing, belted at the waist. The men shave 
 their heads in front, and tie up what remains in a bent 
 forward top-knot. The female hair is done 'up in too 
 elaborate a feshion for masculine description. They 
 all have to employ barbers, but a cent is a sufficient 
 outlay for every third day. All along the country ap- 
 pears under the most thorough cultivation. Eice is the 
 great staple. Along the hi'll-sidcs a lai-ge quantity of 
 tea is raised, mostly for home consuniption, for the 
 Japanese are great tea-drinkers. The sail across Lake 
 Biwa was charming. Tlie crossing of the three moun- 
 tain ranges, especially the Ilakoni Pass, was thrillingly 
 interesting, jin-riki-shas being there exchanged for 
 
Modes of travel. 117 
 
 congos, or baskets carried upon the shoulders of men. 
 We had them " for style," but by no means cared for 
 riding all the way. From Kiyoto to Osaka and thence 
 to Kobe there is steam-railway, and the extension is 
 almost completed to Otsu, the large city at which we 
 landed from Lake Biwa. 
 
118 
 
 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER Vin. 
 
 MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN. 
 
 I HOUGH many glowing descriptions have 
 been written of Japan, its natural features, 
 its climate, and the afl'ability and enterprise 
 of its population, it must not be thought 
 that the missionary mine here has nothing 
 of the depth and dampness and foulness 
 which Carey found in India. It is to be feared that many 
 christians in the home lands have hastily concluded that 
 there is little if any use of holding on to this rope, 
 since the missionaries move over only into a charming 
 valley, where life has every physical enjoyment, and 
 where the evangelizing work must be fully as congenial 
 as in the vast majority of the parishes in America and 
 Britain. But there are other things, Avhich can especially 
 try God's servants, and make them the subjects of 
 the liveliest sympathy everj'where, besides the wilting 
 sun of the tropics and the icebergs of Greenland ; other 
 causes besides Burmah fever and African malaria ; other 
 influences than native persecution and difficulty of 
 securing the necessaries of life. Thus there is a volatile 
 superficial element in the Japanese character, which 
 continually requires a very large discount to be made 
 ui reaching the sulistantiul results of missionary' labor. 
 The remarkably sudden political and social revolutions 
 have assisted to break up the faiths of the people too 
 suddenly. Even Shintooism or Buddhism or even 
 Fetishism is better than no religion. Ministers and 
 other christian laborers at home lind their hardest 
 material among those who are entirely adrift from any 
 strong religious convictions, and profess to believe in 
 
SPECIAL DIFFICULTIES. 119 
 
 nothing special. In Japnn to-day the widelj' spread 
 dearth of an}' religious faith and of any faith in religion 
 is worse than the sirocco of the desert to discourage the 
 arduous missionary toilers. Then the strong hold which 
 materialism has already gained among the multitude of 
 the educated classes, and the ability and persistency 
 Avith which these anti-christian principles are being 
 propagated through the class-room and the press, 
 are a counteracting power of which we can form but little 
 conception in the home lands, where the spiritual verities 
 of Christianity stand out so prominently everywhere, 
 and the dark shadows of materialism are compelled to 
 meet the sun at midday. Moreover the heathen priest- 
 hood of Japan are not content to see their influence so 
 rapidly slipping out of hand, and ne^'er were more ear- 
 nest efforts being made to recover lost ground, and to 
 refasten upon the people the chains of liigotry and super- 
 stition. The new temple at Tokio, costing a hundred 
 thousand dollars, the magnificent theological school of 
 the Buddhists at Kiyoto, the extensive repairs and new 
 building at Nikko, the enterprise shown around Asaka- 
 sa to popularize that temple, the new and elaborate care 
 being taken of the great Buddha's statue at Kamakura, 
 and many other indications seen on the way prove that 
 our missionaries in Japan are encountering a mighty 
 effort at Buddhistic revival. Then, too, the government 
 is doing everything it can to re-establish Shintooism in 
 the interest of national patriotism. Many new temples 
 are being built and surrounded with beautifully orna- 
 mented parks. And perhaps the chief discouraging 
 feature in Japanese evangelization to-day is the prevail- 
 ing impression that Christianity is something that can be 
 put on like other elements of the foreign civilization. 
 They come to our chapels, as they would go to stores 
 to look at new goods for clothing. It is not to be won- 
 dered at ; the last dozen years have been crowded so 
 full of the adopting of the political and social ways of 
 foreigners. Taking all things into account, missionary 
 labor in Japan is fully as arduous and trying as almost 
 anywhere on the foreign field. In some respects it pre- 
 
120 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 sents elements of peculiar embarrassment, well calcu- 
 lated to put the faith of our laborers to the severest test, 
 and to make occasion for our warmest sympathies and 
 most earnest prayers. 
 
 The cordial fraternal spirit among the missionaries of 
 the various societies is very conspicuous in Japan. It 
 is perfectly plain to the people that, while those chris- 
 tians go under different names, they belong to one 
 family of religious faith. " Behold how they love one 
 another ! " was a frequent exclamation in my own mind, 
 as I met them in union conferences, in associated work 
 upon the study of the language, in general committee- 
 labor over Bible translation, in the organic co-operation 
 of three of the prominent denominations in the theo- 
 logical seminary instruction at Tokio, in the support 
 given by the missionaries generally to the weekly re- 
 ligious paper published at Kobe under the superintend- 
 ence of the Congregationalist mission, in the promis- 
 cuous character of the social gatherings, and in the 
 thorough familiarity which the missionaries of the 
 different societies showed in each other's 'Hork as well 
 as their lively sympathies and remarkable charities of 
 judgment. One cannot wander much over the great 
 household of faith, without, finding some variations of 
 temperature in the different I'ooms. ^Ahy it is so, is 
 not always easy to tell. Certain it is, that in none of 
 the mission lands of the world have we seen the true 
 unity of the christian spirit more beautifullj' and prac- 
 tically illustrated than among our c\'angelizing laborers 
 in Japan. Their criticisms have fewer l)arbs, their dif- 
 ferences of judgment are held more pleasantly, and 
 generally when compelled to take divergent paths they 
 prove nearly parallel, not at right iuigles. The excep- 
 tions to all this are so rare as not to sjioil the exemplary 
 character of the christian . union of heart and hand 
 among all the evaiigcli/jng laliorers from abroad in 
 Japan. Their corrcsiiondeiice homo, and their conver- 
 sations about the home churches and ministry and l)oards 
 and committees and secretaries have repeatedly im- 
 pressed us as specially free from bitterness, and hasty 
 
CLIMATE ON TEMPER. 12l 
 
 judgment, and lack of sympathy. I believe the reason 
 is in the climate. Not that the missionaries to Japan 
 have more solidity of.cliaracter, more intelligence, more 
 piety ; but that they are not so subject to those depress- - 
 ing and harassing climatic influences which prevail al- 
 most all over the continents of Asia and Africa. I 
 know I felt a great deal more irritable in China and 
 Siam and Burmah and India than in Japan. Those 
 dreary monotonous plains and filthy habits of the 
 Chinese ; those long-continued rains and rank malarial 
 swamps of Siam and Burmah ; and those famines and 
 terrible heats and dreadful abominations of Hinduism ; 
 they make Asia- more trying for residence than Japan 
 with its prevailing cleanliness and politeness, its beauti- 
 ful landscapes, and its salubrious climate. It is well 
 known what differences climatic influence makes be- 
 tween the temperaments of residents in our southern 
 and northern states, as also between the people in the 
 south and north of Europe. This consideration should 
 be borne in mind in forming comparative judgments 
 upon missionaries and their work, and sometimes and 
 upon some subjects in giving fair and equitable consid- 
 eration to their varied testimonies. 
 
 We have met a few missionaries in Japan who would 
 claim that our impressions of the physical conditions of 
 residence in that country are too pleasant, and there- 
 fore misleading. They have felt a few shocks of 
 earthquake, have seen a few cyclones, have experienced 
 in their neighborhoods a few epidemics ; and forth- 
 with, they are very positive that the physical trials of 
 their missionary lives are extraordinary. A short vaca- 
 tion of travel upon the continent would materially 
 modify such impressions. Quite generally missionaries 
 feel that their localities are those of peculiar hardship. 
 I met a returned missionary, who went out years ago 
 directly to her. work, never saw but two or three other 
 central stations, and came back directly upon her vaca- 
 tion. I mentioned certain of the physical discomforts 
 of the missionai'ies at certain other places, and she very 
 confidently replied, that though I had seen more than 
 
122 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 a thousand foreign missionaries at their work, and had 
 become personally familiar with their conditions of life, 
 yet, as I had never visited her station, I could not 
 appreciate the utter extremities of self-denial and 
 physical discomfort to which the missionary may 
 be subjected. It would be a good thing to give all 
 missionaries a little travelling. Perhaps better to allow 
 them permission as they go out, and occasionally return 
 for home-rest, to stop off for two or three months on 
 the way for detours of inspection among the lives and 
 labors of missionaries in other countries. This would 
 help them a little, even as it helps the minister at home 
 so much to air his ojoinions outside of his own parish 
 among the circumstances of other ministers' lives and 
 labors. The best of men and women get into ruts. It 
 is not the fault of the wheel, but of the mud in which 
 the wheel has to run. I desire very much to put my 
 shoulder underneath, and lift some of them out. I 
 want to give you bird's-eye glances into the situation of 
 more missionary toilers than you will probably ever 
 visit. It Avill help you in your own feelings and in your 
 work to know that the majority are suffering as much 
 self-denial and discomfort as yourself, and many of 
 them a great deal more. It will guard you from dis- 
 couraging recruits for your si^ecial region and station. 
 And an evidently comprehensive view of missions is 
 sure to arrest more general attention, and to secure the 
 judgment of the more thoughtful. 
 
 There are those engaged in mission-work in Japan, as 
 well as in nearly all other lands, who are independent of 
 any home society. "These go out either on their own 
 responsil)ility, or, more generallj% they separate upon 
 the field from their fellow-laborers and the home super- 
 vision. A few of them are doiiio- u great deal of good, 
 as at Yokohama, Ching-Kiang, Bombay. But, on the 
 other hand, there is the large measure of liarm done by 
 the spirit of insubordination manifested, by tlie temper 
 of egotism presented, and by the (luantity of friction 
 almost uniformly produced in the e\aui;elizing work of 
 the given locality. Undoubtedly mistakes in direction 
 
INDEPENDENT MISSIONARIES. 123 
 
 have been, and will yet be, made by bishops, boards, 
 and executive committees, but the cause can better en- 
 dure their mistakes, than that undue self-assertion of 
 the missionary which consents to no restraints but his 
 own, which falls in with no opinions except those which 
 he himself has formed, and which will consent to use 
 the home-agencies of the Christian Church only for the 
 purpose of collecting and paying over his salary. 
 Sometimes the very best of people confound their con- 
 scientiousness with their wilfulness, and then they make 
 a very unfortunate exhibition of themselves. The ma- 
 jority of these brethren and sisters say they cannot con- 
 scientiously work under the restrictions of any of the 
 missionary societies. Rarely did I fail to find, before 
 the end of an hour's conversation with them, that in the 
 matter of their disregard of the home church authorities 
 a good deal more of wilfulness than of conscientious- 
 ness was controlling their conduct. There is a measure 
 of liberty, and indeed a large measure, that must be 
 allowed the far-away missionary on his field. There 
 are problems he is best qualified to solve. There are 
 questions he must settle there and then. But generally 
 this freedom of action will be gladly accorded by the 
 home authorities. If they ai'e not prompt to comply 
 with reasonable suggestions from their far-ofi" fellow- 
 laborers in the cause, a spirit of forbearance and con- 
 ciliation, a ready and patient interchange of views, and 
 the avoidance of any threats of secession, or the use of 
 any other kind of a whip, will bring them in time to see 
 the matter in its true light. It is very doubtful whether 
 seceders should remain upon the foreign field, especially 
 if they have consented to go out under the authority of 
 any of the missionary societies of the Church. They 
 go under the Lord, indeed, and under his great commis- 
 sion, but also under freely-assumed and distinctly- 
 understood obligations to those who consent to their 
 being associated with certain important work for whose 
 protection and support God has seemed to make them 
 specially responsible, to those who send them out across 
 seas and lands at great cost and then provide for them 
 
124 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 during the years required for karning the language 
 Avhen their services are comparatively of small account ; 
 }'es, the missionary is also under obligation to the home 
 churches and their authorized representatives, which 
 obligation he cannot discharge simply by a polite bow 
 and a word of ackno^vledgment when stepping out into 
 his " conscientious " liberty. The least it would seem 
 he could do in all honor, and christian spirit, would be 
 to accept immediately his home tickets, and if, after 
 personal conferences at " the rooms " and time, the dif- 
 ferences of judgment prove irreconcilable, remain away 
 from that field, or go to such a part of it as shall be too 
 remote for interference and tnction. Generally the call 
 is a decisive one to stay at home, and let foreign mis- 
 sions almost alone. I am persuaded that many good 
 christians in the home churches could not do the foreign 
 mission cause more good than to resolve henceforth not 
 to encourage missionaries independently of, and there- 
 fore presumably antagonistic to, the regularly constituted 
 agencies, not to give sympathy and support to those 
 whose letters or conversations show them under the 
 mastery of a spirit of insubordination and of criticism 
 toward the home administration, and who assume that, 
 because they have had, or supposed they had, the gift 
 of missionary consecration, therefore they possess a 
 monopoly of all other gifts of conscience and judgment 
 and reason regarding the evangelization of the whole 
 world. It is easy for a disaffected missionary to tell 
 his little touching stories, and, by his one-sided state- 
 ments, enlist christian sympathy against the general 
 management and liest interests of the mission work of 
 the various bi-anches of the Church of Christ. Against 
 such often well-meant, but most injudicious, efforts, 
 those christians, especially of limited missionary infor- 
 mation, and of generous impulses, need to be on their 
 constant guard. 
 
 The Congregationalists are doing a gi'and work, 
 especially in tlie education of a native ministry at 
 Kiyoto. They have here about a hundred students in 
 their training-school. It is, indeed, the height of wis- 
 
KIYOTO TRAINING-SCHOOL. 125 
 
 dom to recognize the fact, — as notably also the Metho- 
 dists are doing in Yokohama, the Presbyterians and 
 others in Tokio, and the English Episcopalians in Naga- 
 saki, — that the great heathen countries must be evan- 
 gelized chiefly through the agency of a native ministry. 
 Home christians at the utmost can only plant chi'istian 
 institutions at centres of population, which under God's 
 blessing shall equip the mighty host that is to go forth 
 among the thousand millions to sow the seed and reap 
 the harvest of the kingdom. A native ministry is better 
 qualified, not only l)y its sufficiency of numbers, but 
 by its comparative inexpensi^'eness, its freedom from 
 the prejudices felt against foreigners, its more accurate 
 and practical knowledge of the people, and its reliabil- 
 ity in the examination attendant upon the reception of 
 church members. This Kiyoto training-school is well 
 supplied, not only Avith scholars, but also with teachers 
 and buildings. Superintendent Eev. J. D. Davis, was 
 a colonel of the American Union army in the late war, 
 and shows here also the qualities of heroism and leader- 
 ship. It was a pleasure, never to be forgotten, to dine 
 . and spend an evening at the home of the native presi- 
 dent, Eev. J. A. Neesima, a home provided by the gen- 
 erosity of a Boston christian, and filled with love to 
 God and consuming desire for the evangelization of 
 Japan. As much as 2iossible of the principle of self- 
 support is introduced into this training-school. Not 
 only is the utmost use made of vacations and of the 
 manual work required upon the premises, but also as 
 much as possible of tlie routine of instruction is placed 
 in the hands of the advanced classes. 
 
 Upon introduction to this training-school for a native 
 ministry, I was asked to address them. "Who will be 
 my interpreter?" "You will need no interpreter," was 
 the astonishing reply. And true enough, half of them 
 understood English quite perfectly, and the olher half 
 could make out most of the lines of the speaker's 
 thought. A little while after the close, a committee of 
 three of the young men waited on me M'ith a'request that 
 I address them an hour daily during my stay in Kiyoto, 
 
lis CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 It was impossible not to comply, especially after be- 
 coming acquainted with them, and through them with 
 twenty-two others of their school-mates. Their story 
 is one full of encouragement to all missionary toilers and 
 to all their supporters in the home lands. Some, years 
 ago a christian layman from America engaged through 
 a Japanese consul to go to the empire of the rising sun 
 in the capacity of a teacher. He was assigned to a po- 
 sition far to the south, with the strictest injunctions not 
 to teach the religion of Jesus, nor to say anything cal- 
 culated in the presence of the boys of his school to 
 bring the religion of their fathers into disrepute. They 
 did not know there are other ways besides the tongue 
 to speak forth in witness of Jesus Christ. A living 
 christian may have his mouth closied, and his every 
 action watched more closely than was Daniel at Babylon, 
 but he will testify, in inaudible yet comprehensible lan- 
 guage, of the glorious hope he has within him as an 
 anchor to his soul. He cannot help letting it be known 
 that he is the possessor of a peace the world cannot 
 give, and the world cannot take away. Said these 
 young men to me, " Our teacher's whole bearing, his con- 
 stant spirit and his unspoken words so impressed us 
 that we had to believe as he believed." His soul was 
 expanded and filled with such great thoughts of God and 
 heavenly things, that as he moved along through life's 
 waters, as it were, a current was created that drew 
 irresistilily all the little craft about him. Unknown 
 to the teacher, forty of the boys and young men of the 
 school gathered in an adjacent grove, and signed a solemn 
 covenant to give up idolatry, to believe in the religioa 
 in which their teacher believed, and to worship hence- .: 
 forth only the God whom he worshipped. Immediately 
 their light also, if it be genuine, must shine out. Theu- 
 parents and the whole community were soon necessa- ; 
 rily informed. The teacher was dismissed ; the school * 
 broken up: and many of these. forty young disciples ■ 
 of Christ imprisoned. But twenty-five of them at 
 least held on so faithfully, that ultimately they were 
 gathered into this Kiyoto training-school ; and fifteen of 
 

 
 
 
god's unseen work. 127 
 
 them were in a few weeks to graduate and go forth as 
 preachers of the gospel to as many cities and populous 
 towns throughout Japan. 
 
 Little does the faithful christian laborer know how 
 God is working by his side. He thinks he sees all that 
 is being accomplished ; and the poverty of the results, 
 as well as the limitations both of ability and of oppor- 
 tunity, are very discouraging to him. " If only I had 
 been assigned to such another field of labor ! " the mis- 
 sionary is tempted to say. If only I had the faculties 
 and favorable chances which such others have ! every 
 christian toiler is sometimes tempted to reflect. But 
 with all, God's way is very much as the way of rice- 
 planting in Southern China. There when the first crop, 
 ■vyhich is not the best one, has nearly reached its growth, 
 the Chinamen go along in between the rows and plant 
 the little tender shoots of the rice for the second crop, 
 all their work being covered over immediately by the 
 nearly ripening stalks. The best crop is now all plant- 
 ed and growing, but it is not seen, until the harvest of 
 the first and advanced rows is gathered. Then the land 
 is discovered clothed with the most beautiful velvety 
 green, and the prospect is the brightest of the year. 
 So is God's spirit planting between all our rows. So is 
 he working by our side ; his perfect work incident 
 to our imperfect toiling. But we do not see it : none 
 see it. But by-and-by, oh ! — how beautiful it will look 
 when we are gathered home ; how promising of greater 
 fruitfulness and greater glory to God ! 
 
 The Presbyterian and Refoi'med Missions in Japan 
 have given a great deal of time and talent to Bible 
 translation. Others have efficiently'' cooperated with 
 them. But in the New Testament work the Baptist 
 member of the translation committee has worked apart 
 from the rest, not, it is understood, on mere denomina- 
 tional grounds, for herein the christian fraternity and 
 deference of feeling would have prevailed. But there 
 was a variation of judgment with regard to the best 
 form of the written language into which to translate the 
 Bible. The separating brother. Rev. N. Brown, D. P., 
 
128 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 who by general consent has made an admirable transla^ 
 tion of the New Testament, felt that the common pho- 
 netic characters, separate entirely from all the Chinese 
 arbitrary symbols, should be used. Thus the Japanese 
 Scriptures atouM be intelligible to almost all the people. 
 The others, as J. C. Hepburn, M. D., the lamented Eev. 
 S. E. Brown, D.D., and Kev. D. C. Green, D. D., re- 
 spectively Presbyterian, Reformed, and Congregational, 
 believed that the more literary and classical style was 
 the best adapted for a standard Japanese Bible. They 
 perhaps took more into account the amazing rapidity, 
 with which the thorough educational system of Japan is 
 being established throughout the empu-e, and the 
 demand of every educated Japanese that his books shall 
 be in the classic literary style. In this, multitudes who 
 have had no education in any of the twenty-five thou- 
 sand new schools of the empire vrill imitate those who 
 have. It is probably best that both of these forms of 
 translation have been secured , and now of each the de- 
 mand must regulate the supply. That demand is evi- 
 dently at present more for the style which is profusely 
 ornamented with Chinese hieroglyphics. The simple 
 phonetics with the elaborations by the side do not 
 appear to satisfy generally the popular taste of the edu- 
 cated and of those who pattern after them. 
 
 It was gratifying to see the buildings which both the 
 Reformed and Methodist missions have erected in 
 Yokohama and Tokio. Generally speaking, throughout 
 the world's mission-field the Methodists appear to be the 
 most generous in their use of brick and mortar and 
 wood. It is a serious question, what limit should be 
 placed upon the outlay of money for the homes of the 
 missionaries, the houses for the schools, and the chapels 
 for the public services. Shall all that can be raised for 
 these purposes be thus expended? Shall simply the 
 varying tastes and ideas of comfort and convenience of 
 the missionaries be the criteria ? Shall the examples of 
 others be followed, either in lavishness of expenditure, 
 or meagreness of outlay, for the sake either of keeping 
 Up appearances, or to avoid taking unfair advantage of 
 
HOUSES AND FOOD FOE THE LAB0EEE8. 129 
 
 those, quite as Avorthy in themselves and work, toiling 
 alongside? Shall the economical styles of the common 
 native houses be adopted, or may the missionaries, 
 "whenever possible, as for example in the few cases 
 where husband or wife has a little property of their own, 
 build the best possible, furnishing luxuriously and orna- 
 menting surrounding grounds after the manner of the 
 rich at home ? Experience has abundantly proved that 
 it is not wise to ask or to allow our missionary laborers 
 to occupy permanently houses built in the ordinary 
 native style. It greatly increases the risk to lives that 
 are very precious, worth, to say the least, many years 
 of special training at home, at generally a cost of not 
 far from a thousand dollars to the churches ; another 
 thousand for outfit and expenses to the field ; and three 
 thousand more befoi'e the language is acquired so as to 
 make the services rendered begin to be a paying invest- 
 ment. The question is then in its most secular aspects, 
 — what are the churches to do with their five thousand 
 dollars species of property? Horse-men and cattle-men 
 treat their animals, when of such value, differently from 
 common stock. The consideration is not the happiness 
 of the creature, but simply how to get the most returi\s 
 for the large investment. The life must be lengthened 
 as long as possible. Such food and comforts must be 
 provided as will insure the most health and vigor and 
 elasticity and productiveness. A man with a five thou- 
 sand dollar horse knows that he should have an inside 
 box-stall, good heavy woollen blankets, a full supply of 
 the best hay, oats, and corn-meal, and the constant atten- 
 tion of one man of skill and experience. This would be 
 an extravagance with a horse that cost only a hundred 
 dollars. Now, along this line of the most cold-blooded 
 worldly policy, the churches in their extensive mission- 
 ary experience of the last eighty years have learned a 
 few things. A missionary's life is too costly to allow 
 him to risk it as the average native in heathen lands 
 does his. The average length of life in Christian lands 
 is from fifteen to thirty per cent, better than in foreign 
 mission countries. This is principally on account, not 
 
130 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of climate, not of unproductiveness of the soil, but 
 because of the low level of civilization of the popula- 
 tions. It is largely because the houses are so wretch- 
 edly adapted for human habitations, and because the 
 kind and quality of the food used are so inferior to 
 those with which Christian lands have become familiar. 
 Having learned then how to prolong human life on an 
 average of at least ten years, and moreover how to 
 make it fifty per cent, more healthy and vigorous and 
 effective, we do the shrewd business thing, when we 
 insure to our missionaries that protection and care which 
 are calculated to so largely multiply their years and 
 productiveness. 
 
 Christian civilization has learned also that the aesthetic 
 has much to do with the preservation of life and the 
 securing of the most health and effectiveness. The 
 beautiful in our homes and schools and sanctuaries is 
 also the useful. It is the smile upon the face of the 
 hard rugged experiences of this world. It is the music 
 that comes floating on the air from heaven amid the 
 discords of human life. Flowers are sometimes as good 
 as a dinner to give new courage to the soul ; and a room 
 ornamented with pretty furniture, ready to receive the 
 missionary back from his toils through the day among 
 the hovels of squalor and vice, is often as much of a 
 rest and reinspiration as the pillow of his night's repose. 
 But how far may the missionary in his house and its 
 furniture indulge in the beautiful, if he can? It is 
 hardly worth while to ask those many foreign mer- 
 chants and clerks and sea-faring men, who vrill fiercely 
 criticise missionaries and all they do anyhow, because 
 chiefly their lives of purity, their hallowed family ties, 
 and their constant instructions are a vivid standing pro- 
 test against their own moral laxities and dissipations. 
 Their fangs are full of poison to dart at any servant of 
 God, whether he lives in a palace or a hut, and whether 
 he luxuriates amid aesthetic beauties; or adopts all the 
 discomforts and squalor of the natives. The limit to 
 outlay, iiext to ability, should be consideration for the 
 impression produced upon the native populations, as 
 
ESTHETICS; THEIR USE AND ABUSE. 131 
 
 also for the reflex influence upon the great mass of the 
 foreign mission constituency at liome. If some rich 
 people should present a missionary and his wife with 
 elaborate gold watch-chains, diamond finger-rings, and 
 solitaire ear-rings, it is plain the fortunate or unfortunate 
 recipients had better not let them be seen by the multi- 
 tudes at home who regularly support foreign missions, 
 or by the thronging heathen along their paths and by- 
 paths of foreign toil. It would check benevolences, it 
 would encourage wrong motives, it would enkindle en-s 
 vious feelings ; at sea the prevailing criticisms would be 
 made more bitter ; and among the teeming millions of 
 heathendom it would encourage the native vanity for 
 personal adornment, divert attention from the spiritual 
 aims of the missionary, and compromise character in 
 the general estimation. The same is very much the 
 case in the matter of mission buildings and their fur- 
 nishings. A self-denial here also is required. It is 
 not simply M'hat our missionaries deserve. Ah ! multi- 
 tudes of them deserve palaces, and showers of wealth 
 could not pay our obligations to them. But it is chiefly 
 a question of influence abroad and at home. It is a 
 part of the broad field of the consecration, where also 
 graces may be cultivated and rich fruits gathered. 
 
 There exists a variety of opinions in Japan, as else- 
 where, concerning the important question of the use of 
 English in mission schools. Some make a great deal 
 of its instrumentality ; others refuse to allow its intro- 
 duction at all. There are those who seem to lean to- 
 ward the opinion which his Excellency Arinori Mori, 
 then assistant minister of foreign affairs, and now min- 
 ister to England, expressed to me : " The Japanese can 
 never l)ecome christianized except through the English." 
 His idea and theirs is that the native words are not fit- 
 ted to convey the accurate and full meanings of the 
 divinely inspired thoughts of Christianity. As in the 
 providence of God the Greek was needed to communi- 
 cate the new truths which Christ brought into the 
 world, and to make them intelligible to the various 
 populations along the shores of the Mediterranean, so 
 
132 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 English is required to-day among the many millions of 
 Japan. On the other hand there are missionaries who 
 would prefer the heartbreaking alternative of giving up 
 their work and going home, rather than do the harm, 
 especially to the girls^ of opening wide in their faces the 
 doors of opportunity to them of almost irresistible and 
 inevitable immoralities. The native girl who can speak 
 English in Japan, the}' say, is almost certain of meeting 
 unprincipled foreigners, whose superior wiles and facil- 
 ity thi'ough the language are quite sure of effecting her 
 ruin of body and soul. There are mission schools, 
 where one or two hours of English instruction a day 
 is necessary for the Japanese government's permission 
 for the location of the school beyond either the foreign 
 concession or the treaty limits. For advanced classes 
 there is a great lack of text-books in the vernacular, 
 and in those already provided there is often vagueness 
 and uncertainty of meaning. The chief hold in some 
 of the mission schools upon the boys and young men is 
 the instruction they receive in the English language, 
 but for which the government schools would draw them 
 oif to education not simply secular, but surcharged with 
 heathenism or materialism and atheism. As state uni- 
 versity education in America does not usually content 
 itself, nor might it be possible, with mere neutrality 
 upon religious subjects, but in its spirit and personnel 
 and methods strongly antagonizes evangelical doctrine ; 
 so Japanese government instruction, especially in the 
 higher schools, is generally inspired with the most 
 effective hostility to the christian teachings of our mis- 
 sionaries. Moreover, some of the branches of the 
 Church Universal adopt English instruction as their 
 general policy, and denominational solicitude is on the 
 alert. This may be, and sometimes is unduly exer- 
 cised, but it is all right for the different under-shepherds 
 to try and keep their own flocks at home. Yet it will 
 not do to always stand at the bars and let the fences go 
 to ruins. Many churches and a few mission stations 
 have suffered most seriously from over anxiety lest 
 some of the Ivord's sheep should escape into some other 
 denominational or church fold. 
 
English in mission schools. 133 
 
 The solution of this difficult problem of the use of 
 English in mission schools seems to be in this rule with 
 varying exceptions : — Alw£i3's incline strongly to the use 
 of the vernacular, and introduce English instruction 
 only when and for the time that it is absolutely neces- 
 siii'}-, or, on the whole, it is very clearly of greater benefit 
 than harm. Results have abundantly sho^^'n that in all, 
 CN en the most poverty-stricken languages of the world, 
 a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ has been communi- 
 cated to the people. I have attended religious exami- 
 nations of people, who had never heard a word of 
 English or German or French spoken, until their inter- 
 preter explained to me the delightful christian evangel- 
 ical meaning of their giljberish- The rapidity with which 
 the Gospel is winning converts in all lands, and the fact 
 that the largest and most permanent results seem to 
 attend upon vernacular labors, should strengthen against 
 the temptations to Anglicize our mission schools. Gen- 
 erally, where I have noted in different mission stations a 
 migration toward the schools of other religious socie- 
 ties, or toward the government schools, it has seemed 
 to me that there were other reasons than the English 
 language one, why the one missionary was losing 
 his hold, and the other missionary or the secular 
 teacher strengthening his upon the scholars. Personal 
 qualities of nameless magnetism and of skill in man- 
 agement have appeared to me the more frequently to 
 decide the question. It is so easy to one's own self- 
 consciousness, as well as in giving testimony to others, 
 to lay the blame of failure upon some abstract principle 
 or variation of method, instead of upon lack of per- 
 sonal qualifications. Then, I think many missionaries 
 really over-estimate the desire of the people for the 
 English language. At least that desire does not seem 
 to me to be generally up to the measure of the neces- 
 sary application and study required for a thorough- 
 speaking acquaintance with the foreign tongue. Almost 
 all boys in our home-schools would " like to know sur- 
 veying." Nine out of ten of them, after looking at a 
 surveying book, with its pictures of angles, and base 
 
134 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 lines, and field operations, would say : " I should like to 
 know surveying." And, perhaps, nine out of ten of 
 the fond parents would echo the superficial, inconse- 
 quential desire. But any school-book publisher would 
 be very foolish, who should therefore print enough 
 books upon surveying to supply nine out of ten of all 
 the boys throughout our country. I am persuaded that 
 a -sery little English, not enough to command very much 
 of the missionary's time, ■will sufiice to supply two- 
 thirds of the pojiular demand. The missionary, also, 
 needs to guard himself against the temptation, which is 
 increasing around him in our daj', to relax his efforts 
 to master the vernacular, under the half impression 
 that it ma}' not be necessaiy. jNIany times it has been 
 impressed upon me, and I cannot resist the duty of 
 bearing witness that, with a few exceptions, they who 
 are the most strenuous in their advocac}^ of the use of 
 English in mission schools, have not been those who 
 have become thoroughly acquainted with the native 
 language. 
 
 It is a question somewhat allied, how far in mission 
 schools the pupils should be directed and encouraged to 
 drop their own manners and customs, and adopt those 
 from christian lands? Here, again, extreme views are 
 taken by some missionaries in Japan, and by many in 
 other lands. Some say christian mannei's and customs 
 go with the christian religion, and cannot be neglected 
 without detriment to the spiritual truths sought to be 
 inculcated. Along with the Bible, they consider neces- 
 sary chairs or benches in the school-room, high tables 
 and knives and forks in the dining-hall, reserved bow- 
 ings instead of prostrations on the floor, certain refine- 
 ments in the culinary art, some alterations in attire, 
 different styles of music for song, a changed standard 
 of taste for personal and house adornments, and so on, 
 until the scholar is not only hopefully eon\-erted, but 
 also as Americanized or Europeanized as possible. An 
 effort was made in Yokohama some years ago to estab- 
 lish a mission school for the "better classes" of Japa- 
 nese girls. But, ere long, the parents began to make 
 
CHANGING NATIVE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 135 
 
 complaints that their daughters were losing tlioir refine- 
 ments of manner. They could no longer make becom- 
 ing prostrations. They had lost their gracefulness in 
 sitting down upon their floors at home. They were dis- 
 satisfied with such food and clothing and household 
 arrangements as were customary in Japanese families, 
 and as were generally within the limit of their means to 
 provide. It became necessary to materially modify the 
 influence of that school in these directions, and to hire 
 immediately an accomplished Japanese gentleman as in- 
 structor in manners, so as to get the American and Eng- 
 lish awkwardness out of them, and re-qualify them for 
 agreeable home-associates and pleasant social compan- 
 ions in good Japanese life. It is the other extreme to 
 study in every way to conform to Japanese manners 
 and customs. The teacher, also, Avill squat on the floor, 
 and is sure to do it awkwardly and ridiculously. No 
 change is made in the diet from that at home, no differ- 
 ence in dress, no alteration in management. No cheer- 
 ful school-rooms are desired, but only such apartments 
 as can be rented in native houses, covered with native 
 mats and ornamented with native pictures. New aes- 
 thetic tastes maybe awakened, but must not be satisfied. 
 New ideas of means and methods and adaptabilities 
 must come from daily contact with the christian teacher, 
 but those ideas must be extinguished as far as jDossible. 
 This extreme is certainly better than the other. I have 
 seen few sights in heathen lands more pitiable than 
 native young man and women educated out of their 
 sphere. They cannot endure their own homes, nor are 
 they welcome to those of foreigners. They can neither 
 command salary, nor marry so as to support the manner 
 of life to which they have become accustomed in the 
 mission schools. What can they do? I fear almost a 
 majority of them go to the bad. I have heard sad reci- 
 tals of many of them who have. And yet there are in- 
 novations upon the native manners and customs which 
 will add to the happiness and usefulness of the scholar, 
 and yet not unfit for the Japanese home and social life. 
 The horrible blackening of the -teeth by the women, 
 
136 ^ CHRISTIAN JJlSSiOKS. 
 
 ever after marriage, may be strongly discouraged, as 
 other and better safeguards for virtue are introduced. 
 The betrothments, -without deference to the wishes of 
 the parties, and the absurdly early marriages, may be 
 emphatically discountenanced. A greater care than be- 
 longs to the native manners in the exposure of person 
 should be taught. Some violations of the laws of 
 health, some new methods of the treatment of disease, 
 and some new ideas of simple beauty and adaptation 
 should be pointed out by the teacher. But ever it 
 should be borne in mind by the missionar}'^ instructor 
 that nine-tenths of the scholars are to live and die in 
 their simple native homes, with incomes averaging for 
 Avhole families not over fifty cents a day, and that their 
 happiness and christian character and usefulness will 
 depend very much upon their contentment with theu* lot 
 in life. 
 
 Part of the mission work at Osaka is being conducted 
 more thoroughly upon the self-supporting plan than at 
 any other point in the foreign field. The theory is, 
 not a dollar of money from home for other than the 
 missionary's own personal or family support. Counsel 
 and guidance are to be given to the native christians, 
 but they must build or hire their own chapels and 
 schools, support their own pastors and teachers, and 
 pay themselves all their own incidental expenses. 
 What they cannot afford themselves, they must wait 
 for ; no help will be asked or furnished from foreign 
 sources. Indeed the leading missionary in this experi- 
 ment, Eev. H. H. Leavitt, feels that his personal super- 
 vision and counsel over the native christians should be 
 temporary ; that before many years his best service for 
 them would be to leave them alone with God and thek 
 own responsiliilities ; and so his distinct understanding 
 with the home society is that he has gone out for only 
 a few years' service, at least in that locality. It is all 
 a very interesting experiment. Yet it does seem as if 
 there Avas such a thing as overdoing self-support. No 
 doubt, in many cases too much help has been given for 
 the good of the native converts. But thus ftir, a general 
 
VETteRAN LABORERS AND THEIR SUCCESSORS. I31 
 
 L'oniparison of methods and results seems to indorse the 
 principle of careful helping with money as well as with 
 sympathy and counsel and prayer. And as to leaving 
 native converts alone after ten or fifteen years of mis- 
 sionaiy supervision, that does not yet appear best from 
 the teaching of the history of missions. For this it 
 takes several generations to develop sufEcient strength 
 of faith and character. Personal conversion is a great 
 thing, but to have had a christian ancestry is another 
 great thing. Churches, strong enough to stand alone, 
 to bear their own responsibilities and to resist all 
 worldly influences, are not the creatures of a day. Like 
 the human frame before its manhood, they must put ofi' 
 several bodies. Generations must come and go, ere 
 there is sufficient stalwart vigor to release the mis- 
 sionary. 
 
 At Yokohama there is a very efficient union church 
 for English-speaking christians. Its late pastor. Rev. 
 Dr. Gulick, who had charge of the Bible work in 
 Japan and China, now resides in Shanghai in care of 
 American Bible work in China. Of American Epis- 
 copalians, Bishop Williams and his six clergy and 
 assistants are at Tokio and Osaka, laying well the foun- 
 dations for future church growth. A large proportion 
 of the missionaries are young men and women, lacking 
 yet the experience of their elders, and still evidently 
 of such piety, intelligence and culture, as to qualify 
 Ihem soon to be worthy successors of those who shall 
 have gone before them. Indeed, without any dispar- 
 agement to the missionary veterans, or to those who 
 have rested from their labors, but with glad and grate- 
 ftil recognition here as elsewhere that the law of Christ's 
 cauwe is advancement, I testify unreservedly that the 
 young among the thousand missionaries I have met ni 
 many lands are, on the average, possessors of more 
 native ability and larger intellectual acquirements than 
 those who belong to the generation of their fathers. 
 Their piety has not yet reached the mellow ripeness of 
 their elders, nor have they learned many of the lessons 
 which come only with years. But it is very encouraging 
 
138 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of more thorough work and larger results, as we study 
 the material God has been gathering into the mission- 
 ary force during the last decade. The Wesley ans, we 
 observe, have commenced the establishment of a mis- 
 sion. Single women missionaries are proving very 
 useful in Japan. It is rehably said of one of them, 
 that she saved a mission during the two years between 
 the death of the male missionary in charge and the 
 arrival of his successor. The ojienings for native 
 preachers throughout Japan are remarkable, in that 
 many citizens, without any immediate intention of 
 changing religion, but only for serious information, are 
 promising adequate suppoil to those whom the mission- 
 aries may qualify and send to them. Neither the Cath- 
 olic nor the Greek Churches are doing very much yet in 
 the country. The latter is about to erect a missionary 
 college at Tokio. The former has made nothinij like 
 its outlay of men and money in China. Perhaps here 
 also its customary shrewdness is manifested. At Kobe 
 we met the aged sister Gulick, for nearly fifty years 
 with her husband missionaries at the Sandwich Islands, 
 and whose family of seven missionary children, all 
 reared amid heathen influences, show what can be done 
 through faith and prayer and tact. But for other 
 studies of comparative missions, their principles, meth- 
 ods and visible results, we must hasten on past all this 
 beautiful land and its inland sea, bidding farewell at 
 Nagasaki. 
 
FIVE months' glimpse OF FOTIR HUNDRED MILLIONS. 139 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CHESTA, GEOGKAPHICALLY AND HISTOEICALLT. 
 
 'AN it be we are approaching a country 
 containing a population of four hundred 
 millions of souls? These are the figures 
 with which readers about China are most 
 familiar. Many, indeed, staggered by the 
 thought of such an immense number, forth- 
 with pronounce it incredible and go to reducing the 
 estimates even down to a hundred and fifty millions, or 
 three times the population of the United States of 
 America. No complete census has been taken by the 
 Chinese government during the present century. Their 
 ■last returns Avere above these lowest figures, and during 
 the past three generations, though twenty millions of 
 lives were lost by the Taiping rebellion, and twenty 
 millions more by the late nox-thern famine, the known 
 rate of increase of population has at least doubled those 
 official estimates. Probably then as now it would be 
 impossible for the Chinese government to secure correct 
 census returns from more than half or two-thirds of its 
 people, on account of the unwillingness of under-ofiicials 
 to have their tax assessments increased, as they surely 
 would be, with an almost unlimited demand for arrears 
 also, if it should appear that their districts had been 
 under-estimated at Peking as regards population and re- 
 sources. After a five months' tour of thousands of 
 miles through the country, I incline to the highest and 
 most familiar estimate. Notwithstanding the numerous 
 great cities, the people are evidently agricultural in 
 much larger proportion than in any other country of 
 the world. The statistics of the opium trade are calcu- 
 
140 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS* 
 
 luted to thus magnify the estimate. So also the rapidity 
 with which whole provinces fill up from immigration 
 from other parts after being nearly depopulated by 
 sword and famine. The enormous emigration to other 
 lands, as to Siam, Japan and America, indicate an over- 
 flowing population. From well-known characteristics 
 of the Chinese, the country must be full, or the people 
 would not migrate. And it has an immense territory to 
 fill. There are 1,300,000 square miles, which is eleven 
 times the size of Great Britain. If there are 36,000,- 
 000 of people in England, Scotland and Ireland, 
 and China's average population to the square mile is 
 equal, then we have for the population of this colossal 
 " Celestial Empire " almost the given " four hundred mil- 
 lions." The late Chinese ambassador to Paris told Dr. 
 Legge, that, in his judgment, this was the correct esti- 
 mate of the population of his country. 
 
 When visiting the province of Kwang-tung, which 
 lies to the southwest of Formosa and has the well- 
 known Canton for its capital city, I took an inland torn- 
 first from Swatow, the actual port of the legal treaty 
 port of Chau-chau-fu. When nearly fifty miles from 
 the sea-coast, wo had our boat drawn up to the bank of 
 the ri\'er, and climbed a neighboring hill for a good out- 
 look upon the surrounding country. It was a fair 
 sample of the better parts of agricultural China. 
 Within a radius of three miles we counted eighty- 
 three villages. Many of them were not over fi-om a 
 half a mile to a mile ajiart. The accompanying mis- 
 sionary, from personal acquaintance with not a few of 
 those villages, estimated their average population at 600. 
 That would make 50,000 people nearly, for a country 
 population within a circle whose diameter is six, certain- 
 ly not to exceed eight, miles. Now let us carry this 
 impression, from a country where all is conjecture, for 
 comparison to India, where, at least in that part under 
 immediate British control, the icnsus reports are veryfull 
 and accurate. There are in the three Presidencies, ac- 
 cording to the last returns, 238,830,958. This does not 
 iiu'ludo Ceylon, Burmah, Nepaul and Bhotan, but only 
 
TEEMING MILLIONS. 141 
 
 the Bengal, Madras and Bombay Presidencies. The most 
 densely populated portion of India is the valley of the 
 Ganges ; and of that valley, outside the cities, in the 
 neighborhood of Patna, the centre of the opium-poppy 
 culture. But we did not even here receive such impres- 
 sion of overflowing population as upon that Chinese hill 
 in Eastern Kwang-tung. Travellers often are deceived 
 by the sparsely settled appearance along the sea-coasts 
 and river-banks. The vast majority of the people have 
 little if any use for exporting and importing facilities, 
 being engaged with their small plats of ground simply in 
 the struggle for bare existence. The bewilderingly ex- 
 tended interior must be explored, far away from all 
 the ordinary avenues of travel and commerce, before 
 the enormous population of China can be appreciated. 
 
 It is difficult to realize such a vast aggregation of 
 human beings, nearly all of one race, having almost 
 the same manners and customs everywhere, and, 
 though speaking a variety of dialects, having but one 
 written language and literature. Here are a third more 
 people than in all the countries of Europe together ; 
 twice as many as in the four continents of North and 
 South America, Africa and Oceanica. Only one-tenth 
 of them are reached by the Gospel, and thirty- three 
 thousand of the Chinese are passing away from time 
 into eternity every day. If the population of this im- 
 mense empire should join hands singly in an unbroken 
 line, they would reach ten times around our world. 
 Let them march before us as an army at the rate of 
 thirty miles a day, and the days will become weeks, 
 and the weeks months, and the months years, yes, 
 twenty-three long }ears must pass, before the tramp, 
 tramp, of the martial host is ended. One-third nearly 
 of all the human race is Chinese ; a third of all for whom 
 Christ died, and for whom the Gospel is to be pro- 
 claimed ; a third of all in whose keeping is wrapt up 
 the future of our world ; a third of all of our fallen 
 race, who are to appear at the last great day before 
 the judgment seat of Almighty God. 
 
 Most of the population of China inhabit the eighteen 
 
142 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 provinces, which correspond to the states of the American 
 Union. Indeed there is much more similarity between 
 the geogi'aphy of the great empire and that of the great 
 repubhc. Outside the provinces or states China has its 
 sparsely populated territories of Manchu and Mongol 
 Tartary, Thibet, Corea, Cochin China, and other regions 
 of Central Asia, all sustainmg feudal relations of more 
 or less strength with the head of imperial power at 
 Peking. The Pacific sea-coast of China presents in 
 contour strildng resemblances to the Atlantic sea-coast 
 of America. In both alike the most robust of the pop- 
 ulations are from the north. In that section where cot- 
 ton is king in the one, rice is king in the other. AVhat 
 the Mississippi is to the American Union, the Yang- 
 tse is to the union of the Chinese empire. Both have 
 their capitals awkwardly located. Both are noted for 
 their extremes of temperature. China's coast line, 
 however, exceeds that of the ReiDublic on its eastern 
 shores by several hundred miles. There are many ex- 
 cellent harbors below the mouth of the Yang-tse, and 
 no large country in the world is so well furnished with 
 an interior system of natural and artificial water com- 
 munication. The greatest canal ever constructed con- 
 nects Hang-chow, a hundred and fifty miles south-west 
 from Shanghai, with Peking seven hundred miles dis- 
 tant. There are parts of it much more costly and artis- 
 tic in construction than any I have seen upon either the 
 Erie canal of New York, or the Buckingham canal of 
 the Madras Presidency, India. 
 
 China is as remarkable for its antiquity' as for the 
 extent of its country and the \'astness of its population. 
 Native historians claim to go back to twehe centuries 
 before Christ, within tAvo hundred and fifty years of 
 the death of Moses and the entrance of Israel into 
 Canaan, and one hundred and fift}' years before David 
 reigned and extended his kingdom from Egypt to the 
 Euphrates. But the dooumentar}' history of China 
 hardly reaches beyond the eighth century l)efore Christ; 
 yet that carries us back of Nebuchadnezzar and 
 Babylon, back of Sennacherib and Nineveh, back of 
 
HOARY ANTIQUITY. 143 
 
 Josiah and Manasseh, close up to the period of the 
 founding of Syracuse and Rome, and of the first 
 Olympiad. At some time then, when perhaps Shal- 
 maneser was besieging Samaria, or Sargon was peopling 
 the land of Israel with Assyrian colonists, the first 
 dynasty under the family of Chow was established in 
 China. This lasted till about 250 B. C. The first 
 king of the earlier times is said to be buried near Zoa- 
 hying, or Shau-king, a hundred miles west of Ningpo. 
 I visited the romantic place, and to say the least it is 
 certainly deserving of a royal tomb. His traditional 
 name was Yu, of the famous Hia dynasty, who stayed 
 the northern deluge and formed a nation out of the 
 various races. Between him, whose sayings Confucius is 
 claimed to have edited, and the above reliable period 
 of documentary history tradition places another cele- 
 brated dynasty — that of Shang. It was during the 
 reign of the Chow family that Confucius was born, 551 
 B. C, and also Mencius, 372 B. C, the two great 
 practical philosophers who laid the foundations of the 
 social and political life of China. To them, more than 
 to any others, are due both the vitality and reserve of 
 the nation. The Tsui dynasty succeeded, lasting only 
 about forty-six years, yet memorable because of the 
 erection of the Great Wall, and vain though gigantic 
 eff'orts to extinguish the Confucian philosophers and their 
 chei'ished literature. The Han family then came into 
 power, which it retained for four hundred and twenty- 
 six years, to 220 A. D. One of its emperors, at about 
 the commencement of the Christian era, introduced 
 Buddhism from India. This also was the first dynasty 
 A\hich adopted Confucianism as the state religion. Of 
 the other two dynasties before foreign domination the 
 T'ang (A. D. 608-905) and the Sung (A. D. 960-1278), 
 Genera] Lake of England says : " The poets, scholars, 
 and philosophers are still models of tastes and scientific 
 orthodoxy ; and the expositors of the Confucian text 
 under the Sung have ever since exercised a powerful 
 influence in favor of a materalistic theory of the uni- 
 verse." Kublai, the Mongol, now overran China, but his 
 
144 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 <lyiiast.y lasted only sixty years, giving place to the native 
 JNIing family, which in turn, after three hundred years, 
 fell, in A. D. 1(544, before anothr foreign dynasty, — 
 that established l)y the present reigning .Manchu family 
 of Tscing. In 1842 war arose with England on account 
 of the opium trade, which resulted in the Chinese paying 
 an indemnity of over one hundred and twenty-five 
 millions of dollars, ceding Hong Kong to the Brit- 
 ish, and opening to foreigners the ports of Shanghai, 
 Ningpo, Fu-chow, Amoy, and Canton. By the treaty 
 of Tientsin in 1858 and the convention of Peking in 
 1860, residence in the capital and freedom to travel 
 throughout the empire were secured, and the following 
 other ports were opene'd to foreign commerce, — New- 
 chwang, Tien-tsin, Chefoo, Han-Kow, Kiu-Kiang, Chin- 
 kiang, Taiwan, Takao, and Swatow. There have also 
 since been opened Pak-hoi, "Wan-chow, Wuhu, and 
 Ichang. These, including Peking and Hong Kong, 
 make twenty important centres, for evangelization as 
 well as commercial enterprise, where there are all needed 
 treaty protections. Elsewhere missionaries do labor 
 and acquire titles to property, but the treaty ports are 
 the places where as yet the most reliable efforts can be 
 made to establish the lieginnings of christian institutions. 
 On a large and comfortable steamer of the ]\Iitsu 
 Bishi line, we have come three days from the shores of 
 Japan, and have evidently for hours been appro:uhing 
 the great Asiatic continent, though as yet we see noth- 
 ing of its shores. The water is so muddy. It is the 
 Yang-tse Kiaiig spreading like a fan far out at sea. 
 Occasionally a junk now begins to make its appear- 
 ance ; and such an appearance ! It looks like a small 
 lum)>er-yard and a large junk-shop afloat. They all 
 have huge eyes painted upon the bow, for "if ha-\'e 
 no eyes, how can see?" It is wonderful what rapid 
 progress they make through the water. The Chinese 
 believe it is bccauso they burn so many fire-crackers 
 before they start upon every voyage ; but to us if is 
 very evident the reason is surprising skill in the rig- 
 ging and management of their sails. Even such awk- 
 
ROUND THE WOKLU LETTERS. 145 
 
 ■ward, untidy, ridiculously appearing craft, with such 
 power to catch tlie breeze and shift almost instantane- 
 ously, are diingerous ocean toys in the hands of pirates, 
 as foreigners have often learned. All but two of the 
 nineteen steamships, with which we voj'aged upon the 
 waters of China, were well provided with guns and 
 swords for the use of the cabin passengers, in repelling 
 any possible attack from Chinese pirates. The only 
 shots, however, with which I was privileged, were at 
 two enormous rats, seeking, no doubt, to escape from 
 that, to them, inhospitable country. Killed them both 
 — could hardly help it at ten feet. And then, be 
 assured, whatever was not blown away was not allowed 
 to M'aste. The Chinese taste may be correct after all — 
 who knows ? Some European or American had to try 
 the first frog, the first tomato, the first mushroom. 
 
 "When we reached Shanghai, both foreigners and 
 natives were on the " qui vive " over the daily-expected 
 arrival of General Grant. But for a full account of his 
 reception here, as also subsequently at Chefoo in the 
 North, I must refer the reader to ]\Irs. Bainbridge's 
 "Round the World Letters." Shanghai cannot fall far 
 short of a million of population. The old native city 
 within the -walls has not probably over half of this 
 number. The foreign settlement, beautifully located 
 and built up along the river below, has not to exceed 
 five thousand ; but around it a vast native population 
 has swarmed like bees around their hive. The foreign- 
 ers are entirely outside the jurisdictiop of the Chinese 
 government, being, according to treaty, subject only to 
 their own several consulates and local regulations. In 
 this neighborhood, during the Taiping rebellion, an 
 episode illustrated the relative martial qualities of 
 Mongolians and Caucasians. An army of thirty-five 
 thousand of the rebels came down upon the native 
 walled city of Shanghai. The foreign settlement, then 
 not nmstering over six hundred men, all told, in its 
 home guard militia, sent official word to the rebel com- 
 mander, that, while this was no difficulty of theirs, and 
 they proposed to remain neutral, they could not allow 
 
146 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 the fighting to take place Avithin certain limits of their 
 homes. The warning Avas not heeded, and the six 
 hundred scattered the great army lik.e chaff before the 
 wind. 
 
 The average Chinese estimate of the European or 
 American foreigner is very curious. In fighting he has 
 no caution, but is simply the most tenacious of all fero- 
 cious animals. Thej^ look at the English barbarian as 
 a crowd at a menagerie would at a caged tiger. They 
 think that the 1)ars which restrain us are simply our 
 mutual jealousies. However the time is rapidly passing 
 aiva}', if it has not already, wlien a good regiment of 
 European troops, thoroughly ecjuipped, could march 
 through the length and breadth of China at pleasure. 
 Unfortunately, or perhaps fortunately, they learned at 
 the first battle of the Taku forts at the mouth of the 
 Pei-ho river that^ Avith overwhelming numbers, and 
 behind earth eml:)ankments, they could repel attack. 
 They are brave enough when they think there is any 
 hope. No people in the world are less afraid of death. 
 In any city of the empire, for one thousand dollars, a 
 political prisoner or criminal, under sentence of death, 
 can hire a substitute, if allowed, to take his place under 
 the executioner's sword. This was done in scores of 
 instances in connection with the punishments inflicted 
 liy the British upon Canton for its treachery. Both at 
 Shanghai and at Fu-chow I saw well-equipped ai'senals, 
 turning out immense quantities of the most approved 
 foreign guns. Their imitation of the Henry-Martini 
 rifle is someAvhat imperfect, but tlieir copying of the 
 Armstrong pattern of cannon is remarkably good. 
 These arsenals are turning out also an immense amount 
 of ammunition. For defensiA'c purposes much wisdom 
 has been shown in the late purchase of small gunboats 
 of great strength, and carrying only one or two cannon 
 of the heaviest calibre. Theii"cff"orts to build their own 
 have thus far proved ridiculous faihircs. I saw one of 
 them at Fu-chow, and no wonder the authorities can 
 neither hire, coax nor force anybody to go to sea in her. 
 Those lately-purchased gunboats, however, will answer 
 
CHINESE ESTIMATE OF FOREIGNERS. 147 
 
 for the present ; yet only it is prol)iible for a little while, 
 as the}' must rapidly go to ruin, unless the Chinese 
 soon learn how to take better care of the complicated 
 and delicate machinery of foreign manufacture. It was 
 really painful, when visiting the arsenal at Shanghai, to 
 see so much beautifully and skilfully constructed ma- 
 chinery spoiling more from ignorance and neglect than 
 from the proper wear and tear. The Japanese under- 
 stand how to take care of foreign machinery a great 
 deal better, as I could easily see in their mint at Osaka, 
 in their paper manufactory five miles north of Tokio, 
 and in their railway shops at Kobe. 
 
 A Chinaman believes that the foreigner is his inferior 
 in every respect, except in the construction of machinery 
 and in the use of steam. But, then, these are only 
 gross material excellencies. True manhood and supe- 
 riority are to be otherwise judged. Where in the Morld 
 has statesmanship been so successful in giving perma- 
 nency to political institutions? They claim that no 
 practical philosophers have ever compared with Confu- 
 cius and Mencius for range of knowledge and depth of 
 wisdom. They have elaborated a system of education, 
 which seems to them far in advance of other nations. 
 Their civil service they consider perfect as far as peo- 
 ple will act honestly — but, ah, there is the rub. They 
 have to manage the affairs of nearly a third of the 
 human race, but even among christian nations they 
 hear of vastly more bloodshed and crime than among 
 their own populations. In all the twenty-eight cen- 
 turies they claim of history, they say they never con- 
 ceived of an act so cruel and so enormously wicked as 
 that of forcing the deadly opium tralEc upon an unwill- 
 ing people. In immorality they have ncA'-er found the 
 most abandoned of their own people so lacking in self- 
 restraint, so brutally aggressive, and so lost to all sense 
 of decency and social propriety as the majority of for- 
 eigners with whom they have thus far become acquainted. 
 They tell us they know that most of the foreigners 
 among them keep their nati\T. mistresses ; that when- 
 ever a ship comes in there is a perfect avalanche of 
 
148 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 assault upon the weak of their younger female popula- 
 tion ; and not one Chinaman in ten has any doubt that 
 the single women missionaries are the mistresses of the 
 stations. No wonder Prince Kung said to Sir Thomas 
 AVade, upon one occasion of this British minister's 
 return to his own country, " I Avisli you would take 
 with you both your opium and your missionaries." It 
 is very wise to remember that the Chinese and other 
 unevangelized people have a very different idea of us, 
 from that we entertain of ourselves. And surely for 
 the mi-stake they are not the most to blame. 
 
 Our visit to China of five months included eight dif- 
 ferent places, scattered along its immense coast ; and 
 from seven of these treaty ports we took more or less 
 extended tours into the interior. The first and longest 
 journey through the provinces of Kiiing-su, Che-kiang, 
 Ngan-hwei, Kiang-si, and Hu-peh, I made mostly alone, 
 my family preceding me to the North, there to await at 
 the sanitarium of Chefoo. Missionaries accompanied 
 me from Ningpo to Zao-hying, and thence to Hang- 
 chow and Su-chow. But from there I ventured on for 
 several days without any interpreter to Ching-Kiang 
 upon the Yang-tse. Travelling in the interior seems to 
 be very safe. ^lany times I was saluted with the un- 
 complimentary " Fan-qui-tsu ! " " Foreign devil ! " but 
 no one ever molested me, or ever made the slightest 
 hostile advance, except in a city to the north of Peking, 
 where the hotel-keeper seized my horse's bridle to at- 
 tempt an unsuccessful . extortion. There was never 
 stolen from mo a single article of clothing, although 
 frequently I had to leave all my kit in the hands of 
 stranger heathen Chinese, and there M'as scarcely a 
 night when their cunning fingers could not have ab- 
 stracted something. And this when I was pacing each 
 of my crew of six boatmen average wages of not over 
 twenty-five cents a day ! Nor where I hired them was 
 there an}- foreign consular jjower for intimidation in the 
 interest of honesty. Though ashamed to acknowledge 
 it as a citizen of one of the nominally Christian coun- 
 tries, it is a fact that during a year and three-quarters. 
 
While the noVelty lasts. 149 
 
 including both visits, almost all over Asia, I never lost 
 one dollar's worth of goods ; but that the stealings out 
 of my baggage in Europe- and Great Britain in less than 
 a year amounted to several hundred dollars. I did 
 forward from Lucknow and Kurraehee, India, a valu- 
 able collection of photographs, which have never turned 
 up, but then they were not native hands to, which they 
 were intrusted. 
 
 The way the owner of my boat from Hang-chow to 
 Ching-kiang — two hundred miles — fulfilled his con- 
 tract was ver}^ amusing. For one hundred and fifty 
 miles previously I had tried the more rajDid feet-oared 
 sculls, a long narrow shallow Ijoat, proi^elled by one 
 man, Avho, seated at the stern, steers with his hands and 
 Avorks the oar with Ills feet. But the passenger has to 
 lie down almost all the time on his back, and not rise 
 nor stir without the greatest caution lest there be a cap- 
 size. I had tried this long enough to get a pretty good 
 idea of missionary experience in that line, and resolved 
 thereafter to luxuriate a little more, and at least be pro- 
 vided with boat accommodations that would stand the 
 strain of a sneeze or a cough. I tell you, my reader, 
 there is a world of diii'erence between missionary ac- 
 commodations for residence and travel, Avhen used 
 for a short visit or upon a few hours' excursion, 
 and then, on the other hand, when the novelty is 
 all worn away, and the pressure is felt of the dull 
 monotony, of the contrasts with the conveniences in the 
 home land, and of the continually necessitated econo- 
 mies. I had often looked, as probably a majority of 
 christians do, at the pictures of missionary life, their 
 summer-like houses with large windows and broad 
 piazzas, their compounds filled with tropical vegetation, 
 their many servants costing nothing hardly for wages 
 or food, their horses and elephants to ride, their boats so 
 quaint with which to sail or paddle or pole or tow along 
 the rivers and creeks and canals ; and I said, "Oh, how 
 nice it must be ! " "\A^ell, it is all very novel ; and, just 
 while the novelty lasts, it is quite delightful ; but when 
 that is gone it is simply execrable, and only to be en- 
 
150 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 (lured from stern business necessity or from the love of 
 Clirist tind perishing souls. I resolved to stay long 
 enough in heathen lands this time to get that other taste 
 — the disagreeable one, and I did. Indeed travel with 
 the ordinary speed in Asia, Africa and the isles of the 
 sea is one thing, but residence is another, and rather 
 than live in oriental palaces and travel with all the 
 pageantry of oriental kings, give me the most humble 
 cottage in America, and. a chance to even foot it on an 
 American highway. But that boatman ; in his contract 
 he agreed to furnish, including himself as captain, six 
 men. We started from Hang-chow for Su-chow, 
 those two great cities, the former most beautifully 
 situated ; concerning which the Chinese all over the 
 country have this proverb : "Above is heaven, below is 
 Hang-chow and Su-chow." But ^vhere are all my crew? 
 I busy myself within my inner cabin, laying out things 
 upon table and bed for the journey, hearing occasionally 
 family discussions going on in that unknown tongue 
 upon the covered stern-deck. But over my door was 
 the Chinese familiar hieroglyjjhic for " happiness," or " be 
 happy ; " and I concluded to let well enough alone, as 
 we were moving along at good speed. But finally I went 
 out to have a roll-call of the six sailors of the contract. 
 Then the captain blandly smiled, kow-tow'd most po- 
 litely after an extra jerk at the rudder oar, then pointed 
 to himself as one, to his hired man as the second, to his 
 two boys, respectively ten and fourteen, as two more, 
 and then to his wife and the infant she was nursing as 
 the other two; four fingers, two fingers — six; "all 
 right, heap good, chow chow ! " 
 
 At Hang-chow I visited the greatest medical estab- 
 lishment of the empire, where the healing efficacy of the 
 various nostrums is derived from the slaughter of deer, 
 all depending upon bringing the death of the animal and 
 the mixture of the medicine as near together as pos- 
 sible, so as to catch and cc(n\t'y the agile vitality to the 
 sick and the feeble. Througli' the country the bridges 
 over the canals, particularly 'in those portions laid waste 
 by the Taiping rebellion, surprised me with their solidity 
 
PICKING AND SHAN-TUNG. 151 
 
 and beauty of construction. It would be impossible to 
 find a country in the world more admirably supplied by 
 nature with water facilities for intercommunication than 
 the province of Kiang-si, of whirli Kiu-kiang, four 
 hundred miles up the Yaug-tse, is the treaty port. At 
 the junction of the Han river ^vith the Yang-tse, six 
 hundred miles mto the interior from Shanghai, is a most 
 interesting centre of dense population.' The three cities 
 form really one vast metropolis for central China, Han- 
 kow upon the north with its 800,000, Wu-chang upon 
 the south with its 500,000, and Han-Yan upon the 
 west with perhaps 100,000 more. There are prob- 
 ably a hundred thousand in addition living in the 
 swarms of boats, ^vhich belong to this locality, and when 
 here almost pack the less rapid Han river along up for 
 miles. This would make a million and a half of popula- 
 tion at this point. There appears to be considerable 
 wealth in Han-kow among the natives. Their five- 
 miles-long principal business street has many stores of 
 considerable pretensions. A large business is carried 
 on here in preparation of brick tea, or tea steamed 
 and pressed into the shape of bricks for Russian con- 
 sumption. 
 
 A month's tour to Peking and the Great Wall gave us 
 glimpses into a number of most important mission 
 stations, as well as opportunity to see the strange 
 capital, to study China's imperial and religious systems 
 at their head, and to inspect by far the most gigantic 
 work of masonry ever undertaken by men. We 
 were greatly indebted for hospitalities and a large 
 variety of facilities to our American ^Minister George 
 H. Seward, to Dr. Martin, president of the Imperial 
 University, and to Eev.^ Dr. Blodget of the American 
 Board. A subsequent tour into the interior of the 
 Shan-tung province from Chefoo brought us to Tung- 
 chow-fu, one of the loneliest cities of the world, but 
 where a noble band of American Presbyterians north, 
 and southern Baptists are doing a very successful mis- 
 sionary work. The natives of Shang-tung impressed 
 me as more stalwart and capable than those in almost all 
 other Darts of China. 
 
152 CHRISTIAi^ MISSIONS. 
 
 Our tours into the Fuh-kien province in the neighbor- 
 hood of Fu-chow and Amoy gave us views of much 
 more beautiful counti'v than at the north. The scenery 
 of rugged mountains and luxuriant valleys corresponds 
 more with the upper Yang-tse-kiang. Fu-chow has a 
 million population. One of its wealthy Chinese mer- 
 chants, Ah-Hok, very hospitably entertained us to a 
 simple lunch. He was very sorry we were not to 
 linger long enough for him to prepare for us a regular 
 dinner. It was a simple lunch, yet it required over 
 three hours to go through the thirty courses. We were 
 all sea-sick the next day on account of the weather. 
 From Swatow a seventy-five miles' journey into the 
 northeastern part of Kwang-tung enabled us to form 
 very pleasing acquaintances among the natives, to esti- 
 mate still more highly the density and industry of the 
 population, and to see as clearly as anywhere else in all 
 the foreign mission field the advantages which wise 
 methods give to zealous missionary labor. The familiar 
 journey from Hong-Kong to Canton, and thence on up 
 a little farther into the interior by steam launch, gave us 
 our parting survey of " the Middle Kingdom." There 
 is a perfect swarm of cities in that vicinity. Canton is 
 the Paris of China. Its shops are the most tempting of 
 any of the twenty-eight great walled cities we have 
 visited. 
 
BOARD OF CENSbBS. 
 
 153 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 CHINA, POLITICALLY AND SOCIALLY. 
 
 HE government of China is really a con- 
 stitutional monarchy, but the constitution 
 is unwritten. It consists of a vast mass 
 of precedents, which have accumulated 
 through many centuries, and are held in al- 
 most as much reverence as the correspond- 
 
 ing laws in England. 
 
 Among the various 
 
 Boards which constitute the heads of government at 
 Peking next to the Emperor, is one called the Board of 
 Censors, whose special business it is to review all the 
 acts of the Imperial Administration in the light of 
 voluminous precedents. They have the right of scold- 
 ing as much as they please in the Court Journal, until 
 very recently the only newspaper of China in its own 
 language. There are jiow two other newspapers in 
 Chinese ; but what a contrast with Japan, whose list 
 includes forty-five dailies and one hundred and seventy 
 weeklies and monthlies, one of the dailies alone — the 
 JSficJii-JSrichi-Shinbun of Tokio, having a circulation of 
 twelve to fifteen thousand ! These Censors are supposed 
 to occupy a very independent position, and yet often 
 there is considerable risk in the full exercise of their 
 liberty. Particularly if Emperors or regents find some 
 cherished and perhaps vital line of personal policy de- 
 clared unconstitutional, the Censors will find themselves 
 in danger of poison or assassination. A late incident, 
 where imperial vengeance was thwarted by suicide, will 
 illustrate this, as also the existence of real Chinese 
 patriotism and the present condition and prospects of 
 the sovereign power. 
 
154 CnfelSTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 One woman is at the head of the Chinese government 
 to-day, the mother-in-law of the former emperor. The 
 present emperor, son of the seventh prince of the 
 blood, is a minor, about sixteen 3'cars of age, and there- 
 fore under the circumstances custom establishes this 
 woman in the regency. She is, however, very loath to 
 part with her sovereign power at the not far-off majority 
 of the emperor. So, with an astuteness worthy of 
 Queen Elizabeth, she and the late joint regent, the 
 mother of the late emperor, proposed or adopted the 
 theory, that their present royal charge can only be the 
 father of the real emperor. The late emperor left no 
 son. They had to pick up the roj^al line Avay along 
 down at a great distance from the throne. Therefore 
 two minorities under the same regency are required to 
 satisfy the demands of a properly dignified state pjlicy. 
 Prince Kung, who was the right-hand man of these 
 shrewd but overreaching women, ^^as willing to play 
 into their hands, as it secures him also permanent pos- 
 session of power. So also are apparently most of the 
 chiefs or the several heads of the Boards, all of whom, 
 with the Prince, it was our pleasure to see during the 
 week we were guests at the American Legation. This 
 unconstitutional innovation, however, could not escape 
 the attention of the Censors ; and one of them was 
 brave and patriotic enough to formally protest against 
 this new policy, and to publish his protest. The 
 heroic statesman had counted upon too strong and bitter 
 opposition to his faithful dischai-ge of national duty for 
 any chance of his living through it, so immediately upon 
 signing the protest he committed suicide. 
 
 Li-Hung-Chang is biding his time. Not more am- 
 bitiously and cautiously is Gambetta preparing for the 
 popular Presidency of the French Republic, than is this 
 leading Chinaman for the restoration of a purel}' native 
 dynasty, for which he is bc^'ond all question the one 
 best qualified and cirrunislanccd to take tlio lead. Both 
 these i)ersons nia}- pass away, but there will immediately 
 step forw ard living exponents of the same great national 
 ideas, that are sweeping forward -with iri-esistible force. 
 
Ll-HUNG-CHANG. 155 
 
 A more radical democracy than that now represented in 
 the French executive chair, with more pronounced pur- 
 pose for the re-union of dismembered provinces, must 
 within the next decade be placed at the head of political 
 affairs, formally as well as practically. A slower, l)ut 
 equally distinct and resistless current of the popular 
 mind is moving along in China to improve the next 
 opportunity for the restoration of a native dynasty. 
 The people sigh for the times of the Ming rule. 
 They are gradually growing restless under the thought 
 that five million Manchu Tartars should hold the 
 mastexy over three hundred and ninety-five millions 
 of nati^'e Chinese. They count the little colonies of 
 the master race, sectioned and often walled off in 
 the various more important cities throughout the 
 empire, and they feel that it would be a very pos- 
 sible and even easy task to overwhelm them, if only 
 under an efiicient leader they could combine for the 
 purpose, and carry it out simultaneously. 
 
 For that leader the eyes of the people are turn- 
 ing to-day to Li-Hung-Chang, the viceroy of Chili, 
 or Peh-chi-li, in which is located the national capi- 
 tal. His seat, however, is half of the year at Tien- 
 tsin, and the other half of the year at Pauting-fu. 
 This arrangement is doubtless gratifying to all around 
 concerned. The Tartar Court does not want much of 
 him at Peking, still he is too powei'ful to be degraded, 
 and he is so cautious and so continually surrounded 
 with powerful guards that they do not see their way to 
 his destruction. When I saw him in the streets of 
 Tien-tsin, he had a whole battalion of soldiers before, 
 behind, and on either side of his sedan-chair, all with 
 drawn swords. I have seen Prince Kung travelling in 
 the streets of Peking with only his chair-bearers and 
 two attendants. Li-Hung-Chang is worth his many 
 millions of dollars ; is head of the " China Merchants' 
 Steamship Navigation Company ; " was the commander 
 of the forces which with foreign help overthrew the 
 Tai-ping rebellion ; owns the only telegraph line in the 
 country ; is the acknowledged representative of what- 
 
156 OHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ever enterprise and spirit of advance in civilization 
 there really exists throughout the land ; hut he is too 
 shrewd to leave his people too far behind, wanting at no 
 distant day to command them in the great revolution. 
 It is known that he is aljle to rely upon the co-operation ^ 
 of the Fuh-kien and Kwang-tung viceroys, and upon ' 
 a whole network of other official power throughout 
 the empire. The Manchu Court dares not ignite the 
 magazine. It knows that the most it can do with the 
 revolution is to let it alone, trusting to the national 
 chai'acteristic inertia, and diverting its own attention at 
 least with its own domestic affairs and with the enforced 
 diplomacy with the hated foreigners. The ]\Ianchu 
 Court half think, sometimes of war witli Japan, orM'ith 
 Russia, or even ^ ith England, to change the known 
 current of populai thought •, out there is not enough of" 
 energy or confidence to carry out such political strategy. 
 The end is inevitable of the restoration, probably be- 
 fore the close of the present century, of a purely 
 Chinese dynasty. And this will be accompanied, no 
 doubt, with a great sweeping away of superstitions, 
 ^vlih a decided advance along the lines of the spirit of 
 the age, and with an entrance of much more cordiality 
 into the brotherhood of the nations. It will do for 
 China in part at least what the overthrow of the usurp- 
 ing Shogunate has done for Japan. History must 
 move more slowly among four hundred millions than 
 among thirty-four millions, but it moves nevertheless ; 
 and ere long in China the new forces which are gather- 
 ing will accomplish their next important task in the in- 
 terest of Christianity and civilization. 
 
 To trace the imperial power down to the people, take 
 for example the province of Che-kiang, of which Hang- 
 chow is the capital, and which has been considered the 
 " China of the Chinese." This province is governed by 
 an officer immediately under the viceroy, who resides at 
 Fu-chow and is sovereign, sul)ject to the Emperor, over 
 both Fuh-kien and Che-kiang. His council consists 
 of a Treasui-er, a Salt Collector, a Judge, an Educa- 
 tional Minister, and a Court Chamberlain or Purveyor 
 
MACHINERY OF GOVEENMENT, 157 
 
 of Silks. Under these are eleven Prefects of Depart- 
 ments — corresponding to American and English coun- 
 ties — below whom are in turn eight}' Magistrates of 
 Districts, or sub-divisions of the Departments. These 
 answer to the townships into which our counties are 
 divided. Fu or Foo is the Chinese term for department, 
 and Hien for district. Not only each Fu, but also each 
 Hien even, has generally its walled city. If this propor- 
 tion holds good throughout the eighteen provinces, of 
 which Che-kiang is the smallest in area, though one of 
 the most densely populated, having probably a popula- 
 tion of twenty-six millions, then we have one thousand 
 four hundred and seventy walled cities throughout the 
 empire, not including the territories. If these have an 
 average population of one hundred thousand, there 
 would be one hundred and forty-seven millions eight 
 hundred thousand of inhabitants of the walled cities ; or 
 at a more probable avei'age of sixty-five thousand there 
 would be very nearly one hundred millions. 
 
 Lying between the extensive plains of the north and 
 the more mountainous districts of Fuh-kien to the 
 south, Che-kiang exhibits somewhat of the characteris- 
 tics of both, and is the best sample province of the whole 
 empire. Indeed, Hang-chow, which is the seat of the 
 provincial government, was for one hundred and fifty 
 years the capital of Southern China, during the reign of 
 the Sung family in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. 
 It was at the close of this dynasty that the Mongol 
 power, which had already established itself at Peking, 
 came to sway its sovereignty over all China. The well- 
 known traveller, Marco Polo, was the Mongol emper- 
 or's envoy to Hang-chow soon after, and in glowing 
 terms he describes the splendors of imperial Hang- 
 chow. I saw many lingering evidences of the truth-- 
 fulness of his account. Crossing the beautiful lake that 
 lies to the northwest of the city, a distance of between 
 one and two miles, I wandered for a delightful hour 
 over the ruins of the palaces of the Sung dynasty. We 
 were not allowed to use horses in front of these linger- 
 ing traces of old imperial splendor, belonging to a purely 
 
158 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Chinese dynasty. Where their own emperors, before 
 the hated Tartar's conquest and the subsequent Man- 
 chu domination, used to walk back and forth from 
 palace to beautiful water-bank, we must not ride, but 
 dismount and lead the horses. Such cherished senti- 
 ments are to tell in the future history of the country. 
 Indeed, I believe there are those living who will see the 
 day when Hang-chow will be the capital of China. Its 
 situation is the most charming of any city in the coun- 
 try. Its walls are but a little distance from the great 
 river Tsien-tang, two miles wide at that point and 
 openiiig out to a width of fifteen miles. The bore, neces- 
 sarily incident to such a funnel-shaped river, could be 
 easily managed with sufficient outlay of skill and labor. 
 A mountainous range stops short in the western part of 
 the city, furnishing admirable sites for dwellings, tem- 
 ples and public buildings. Beyond, to the northeast, 
 stretches a great and enormously productive plain to 
 Su-chow and Shanghai. This plain is almost as well 
 provided Avith lakes and canals as Holland. The city, 
 of almost a million population, is a mercantile centre 
 for all China, a prominent rallying-point for the literati, 
 and the home of multitudes of the most learned and 
 polished and wealthy of the empire. If Li-Hung- 
 Chang, or some other representative progressive China- 
 man, becomes emperor at Hang-chow, it would not be 
 long before a railroad would extend from Hang-chow to 
 Shanghai ; and also, as the most paying prospective en- 
 terprise of the East to-day, one from Canton up through 
 Hunan, tapping the Yang-tse at Han-kow. 
 
 The principal productions of Che-kiang are rice, tea, 
 silk and opium. For these the tlimate is adapted, for, 
 although the winter temperature ranges from 10° to 
 20° above zero, yet during the summer months the mer- 
 cury rarely falls below 90°, even in the coolest places 
 of shade or home. Between Ni)ig-po and Shau-hing, 
 I rode through the most luxuriant and extensive rice- 
 fields I have ever seen. The mountainous districts 
 beyond, to the south and west, produce immense quan- 
 tities of the green teq,. And the Hu-chau department, 
 
THE OPIUM CUESE. 159 
 
 upon the great Lake Tai-hu, through which partly I 
 travelled on the way north to Su-chow, is celebrated for 
 its quality and quantity of silk. Much tobacco is 
 raised, which, however, is said to be of inferior quality. 
 Chinese smoke a great deal of their time, but consume 
 comparatively very little of the narcotic weed. The 
 national pipe is so small at its bulb that it will hold 
 only enough for one good whiff and two small ones. It 
 is another one of many admiraljle customs which Amer- 
 icans and Europeans might adopt from China. The 
 time consumed in filling, lighting and cleaning out would 
 reduce the evil immensely ; I think it would discourage 
 the majority of our enterprising smokers, and break up 
 their dirty habit entirely. But the opium-poppy, also, 
 I saw here growing, as indeed in several other provin- 
 ces, and in such quantities as to awaken most anxious 
 reflections. 
 
 The fond hope of the christian philanthropist is that, 
 before many years longer, the public sentiment of Eng- 
 land will require a change of policy with regard to the 
 Indian opium traffic with China. The whole question 
 of the responsibility has been reopened of late, and ear- 
 nest advocates have done their best to clear Great Brit- 
 ain's record. Some officers of the civil service, as 
 for example the Swatow consul, have even gone' so far 
 as to deny that the use of opium is deleterious to public 
 health and morals. But that will not do at all. It is 
 altogether too absurd to champion a cause that is so 
 evidently destroying millions of lives annually in China, 
 that beyond controversy largely contributes to keeping 
 the intellectual fires of the nation burning so feebly, and 
 that is the unanswerable argument in the Chinese mind 
 against welcoming anything foreign, whether political, 
 social, commercial or religious. The other claim is 
 almost equally unfounded. Never was responsibility 
 for a great crime more surely fastened upon a nation, 
 than this, of cursing China with opium, upon enlight- 
 ened. Christian England. The pleas in defense are 
 about as shallow as any lawyer ever presented for his 
 guilty client. The world echoes the sentiment of China, 
 
160 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and joins in the verdict of guilty against the power 
 which claims to be the special champion of human rights 
 throughout the globe. The justice Britain did in the 
 emancipation of her West India slaves was not so great 
 as the injustice which awaits her removal in the Orient, 
 and which English public sentiment is , sure to compel 
 before the close of the present century. Not much 
 longer can Anglo-Saxon conscience stand the load, nor 
 Anglo-Saxon pride endure such diplomatic rebukes as 
 that administered by the late American treaty with 
 China. 
 
 But meanwhile, alas, the rapid increase of the poppy 
 culture at home in China is complicating the problem. 
 The province of Che-kiang is producing almost as much 
 opium as either cotton or tobacco. So tempting is 
 the market in this deadly drug, that immense fields of 
 this pretty white flower — the somniferum of the genus 
 papaver — may be met frequently even so far north as the 
 late famine-stricken provinces of Shansi and Shensi. 
 Indeed here, as in India, it may be that we see the 
 providential hand of God chastening nations, which have 
 thro*vn away their richest producing lands upon the 
 culture of a poison, that beyond all others is the most 
 seductive, and that with great rapidity and certainty 
 ruins both body aiid soul. It is begining to be ques- 
 tionable whether China will have the power to eradicate 
 the evil by repressive legislation, after Great Britain 
 has untied the hands she has bound by her wars and 
 treaties. Undoubtedly the Chinese government has 
 had the ability, as well as the will, up to A^■ithin a few 
 years. A score of years ago, had England spoken the 
 word, the Imperial edict would have gone forth, accom- 
 panied with sufficient military force, and with what is 
 of still more consequence, enough of public sentiment 
 among the overwhelming pure Chinese populations, to 
 drive out the opium consumption from Cliina as 
 thoroughly as Japan expelled the Jesuits. But circum- 
 stances are rapidly cliaiii^inii-. The production is be- 
 coming a vital part of tlie economy of the nation, not 
 capable of heroic treatment. Probably Chinese legis- 
 
A DECEPTION OF MODERATION. 161 
 
 lation, when it has opportunity, will find itself con- 
 fronted with too great a difiiculty. Christianity must 
 be preparing to step forward to the rescue of the mul- 
 titudinous people. Its principles and resources of 
 power will be needed to restore self-mastery, to eradi- 
 cate appetite, and to teach the way to nobler rest of 
 body and of mind. The task is not too great for 
 Christianity. The Almighty arm, which supports the 
 cause of evangelization everywhere, is equal, through 
 the ordinary means and methods of grace, to the over- 
 throw of both intemperance in America, and opium in 
 China. Much as we could wish it, the English Parlia- 
 ment is not probably to relieve Christian Missions of 
 this vast responsibility. It will remain for us to fight 
 with spiritual weapons. The hope is that christians will 
 remain united for the great campaign. It would indeed 
 be an unspeakable calamity, if there should be anything 
 like the disintegration of power that is witnessed at 
 home in regard to the temperance reform. And we 
 earnestly pray God, that no leading missionary may 
 adopt and advocate the position, that total abstinence 
 from the use of opium is not the most noble principle 
 for manhood. It is moderation that is the curse, for 
 it is moderation that accomplishes the ruin. It is by 
 the deception of moderation that the deadly habit is 
 formed, the power of the will broken, and the manhood 
 lost. Intemperance is the deadly efiect of moderation. 
 When the earnest, desperate effort at moderation gives 
 way to the flood-tide of intemperance in the use of 
 opium, the Chinaman finds the deed is already done. 
 The dagger has already entered the heart. The man is 
 a brute, and as a man his record has closed. He has 
 scarcely any other hope now than to become a new 
 creature in Christ Jesus. 
 
 The plains of Che-kiang have but very little tim- 
 ber, yet the mountains furnish a supply of jiine, fir, 
 larch and cypress, chestnut and chestnut-leaved oak. 
 That most useful of all plants in the world, the bamboo, 
 is raised everywhere, furnishing masts and rigging for 
 ships ; fish-nets ; scafiblding and roofs for buildings. 
 
162 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 as well as caves and water pipes ; half of all kinds of 
 furniture for the houses ; paper and food ; pens and 
 tobacco pipes ; poles for the shoulders in carrying all 
 burdens ; agricultural implements ; shafts for the animals; 
 bridges for the creeks ; drinking-cups, fans, flutes and 
 looms ; and other things — almost an endless variety. 
 We have found the young shoots quite a palatable 
 article of diet ; still our Irish potatoes are very much to 
 be preferred. In the southern half of China, as 
 throughout Che-kiang, the chief article of food is rice, 
 together with such vegetables as sweet potatoes, yams, 
 taro, onions and garlic, peas and beans, turnips and 
 carrots, various greens, cucumbers, bamboo-shoots, egg- 
 plant, capsicums, and rush. Of these, which are 
 enumerated by Mr. Milne, in his interesting "Life in 
 China," I have tasted nearly all. Some were very 
 palatable ; others needed the sauce of extreme hunger ; 
 while still others recalled so distinctly experiences in 
 the taking of medicine, that I could scarcely conceive 
 of their ever possessing any relish in the mouths of 
 foreigners. Fish is used extensively with rice, as also 
 sheep, swine and goat flesh. It is not according to the 
 Chinese moral code to eat cow or buffalo meat, but 
 some do ; and the poorest of the natives, especially in 
 the extreme south, will devour dogs, cats and rats. We 
 have seen these latter articles exposed for sale in the 
 butcher shops of Canton, with the fur of the tails left 
 on to indicate the exact character of the article. The 
 Chinese have a good deal of fruit, but they gather it for 
 the market too quifckly. There are peaches and plums, 
 large pumelos and little lemons, oranges and cherries, 
 loquat, arbutus and persimmons, c^iestnut and walnut. 
 In the north of China the several varieties of the millet 
 take the place of rice as the standard substance for all 
 food. I think that it possesses more nourishment but 
 less relish. However, when driven by stress of weather 
 one night upon the Gulf of Peh-chi-li, off" the Yellow 
 Sea, to seek shelter in a native village, where no 
 foreigner had ever been seen be fore, that pot of gray 
 millet, which my cousin, Dr. Nevius of the Presby-; 
 
WRITTEN AND SPOKEN LANGUAGE. 163 
 
 terian mission, succeeded in negotiating, tasted good 
 indeed. 
 
 The language of the Chinese may be said to be one in 
 that they have only a single written language, and yet 
 this as spoken is divided into many dialects. Their 
 written language is hieroglyphic, not phonetic. There is 
 an arbitrary sign for every word, many of them an eifort 
 at picturing the word, until there are over fort}' thou- 
 sand. It is the strain of mind required on the part of 
 the youth of China to learn a working numl)er of these 
 hieroglyphics, that develops such precocious memories. 
 "We have seen Chinese children able to repeat the whole 
 of the New Testament and large parts of the Old Testa- 
 ment. Multitudes of them are perfect concordances in 
 the Confucian and Mencian classics. I had occasion 
 once, in addressing a mission school through an inter- 
 preter, to refer to that remark of our Lord to his dis- 
 ciples, " The Son of man came not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister;" and I added, "Will those of 
 you who know where that passage of Scripture can be 
 found, please raise your hands." Instantly six went 
 up, and a little bright-eyed girl of perhaps thirteen 
 years of age, before I could recover from my astonish- 
 ment and make a selection, spoke right out, " Please, 
 sir, ]\Iatthew xx. 28." But this characteristic precocity 
 of memory doubtless aifects the mind in other faculties 
 unfavorably. There is an overbalancing of the intellect. 
 Judgment is not so good ; the reasoning faculties are en- 
 feebled, so that at least they work sluggishly. Here 
 also is to be found part of the mould of the peculiar 
 Chinese character. The memory all over China is put 
 to the task, similarly as in Christendom all children must 
 learn the common characters, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, &c., which 
 ai'c used in our arithmetic notation ; but as English people 
 call these signs by one name and Germans by another, 
 and French by another, so in the case of the difierent 
 dialect-speaking people of China in their use of all the 
 common written characters of their language. Over 
 half of the Chinese speak the Mandarin, or court 
 dialect. This is the official language over the country. 
 
164 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 But there are thirty millions using the Shanghai dialect ; 
 ten to fifteen- millions the Ningpo ; a like number the 
 Fu-chow; eight or ten millions the Amoy; fifteen to 
 twenty millions the Canton ; and so on through a large 
 number of other dialects. They cannot understand 
 each other's conversation, but they can all read the same 
 books, a fact very encouraging to the toiling missionary 
 seeking to qualify himself to help in the preparation of 
 a Chinese Christian literature. 
 
 The population of China is unquestional^ly the most 
 industrious in the world. Their houses and hal)its are 
 generally very simple, l3ut it is wcn-k, work with them 
 all the time. Their activity is not in the direction of 
 cleanliness, for they are not sweeping out their dirty, 
 dingy homes or shops. They are not scrubbing them- 
 selves to appear clean ; that they consider dangerous to 
 health. They are not washing their garments very 
 much, for they have few changes, and there is so much 
 wear and tear in the laundry business. But I never yet 
 saw any lazy Chinamen except in the opium dens. In 
 twenty-eight cities and thousands of villages, and along 
 thousands of miles of highways I never met a company of 
 lounging, do-nothing Chinese. They are always, in the 
 daylight, moving around about something, preparing 
 their food, making some article they consider useful, 
 fertilizing or irrigating their ground, etc. The Chinese 
 are qualified, and perhaps God thus designed them, to 
 instruct the world in industry. One grand difficulty at 
 present among almost all other peoples is the lack of in- 
 dustrious habits on a part of a consideraljle portion of the 
 population. Twenty-five per cent, at least of the brain 
 and muscle are lounging about in streets and stores, and 
 public houses and private parlors, and t-ourt-rooms and 
 pulpits, and everywhere. Hard times in money mat- 
 ters, famines, wars, dissipations, and many other evils 
 of our world ground themselves to a wry large extent 
 in the prevailing indolence of so many nmltitudes of 
 people. Welconie then to the universally industrious 
 example of the Chinese. Let them emigrate all over 
 the globe. In this alone they balance all the harm they 
 
THE LATE EAMINE. 165 
 
 can do. I am glad they are so manifesting a colonizing 
 disposition and ability as to have already gained the 
 title of the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient. 
 
 From the late dreadful funine, which has cost the 
 lives of twenty millions of people, China is beginning to 
 derive three marked benefits. It saw the need of steam 
 communication with many parts of its territory, such as 
 India has had, and Avhereby equal calamities have been 
 averted. The e3'es of advanced China are beholding in 
 a stronger light than ever the thorough rottenness of the 
 public service, whereby of twenty millions of dollars 
 raised by enforced suliscriptions for the famine relief, 
 thus probal)ly stimulated hy the generous foreign bene- 
 factions, not one million probalily escaped the thieving 
 official hands in transit. Aloreover the fact, that several 
 foreign christian missionaries have laid down their lives 
 in the famine relief effort, has led multitudes to say : 
 "Here is religious principle and power of which we 
 know nothing, and concerning which our venerable 
 classics contain no instruction." Meanwhile, providen- 
 tially at hand, as an exceedingly impressive illustration 
 to the Chinese of their need of a christian civilization, 
 is their own customs service in the hands of foreigners. 
 The needed credit of the great money markets of, 
 the world required the government of China to con- 
 sent to this arrangement. It places the tariff at 
 all the open treaty pofts in the hands principally of 
 Britons ; the chief and his first assistant are Irishmen. 
 A more honestly and ably conducted civil service is not to 
 be found in any land ; and the Chinese are understand- 
 ing it as a demonstration brought right home to them of 
 the immense superiority of christian principle and gov- 
 ernment. For a long series of years now the Imperial 
 treasury has found the accounts balancing correctly 
 every year, and the people have learned that there may 
 be a distinction between official power and robbery, and 
 that there is something in Christianity which slides their 
 goods through the custom house at published charges. 
 It is extremely fortunate for the cause of world evange- 
 lization, that the foreign customs service of China is a 
 
166 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 considerable improvement upon the correspondiiig de- 
 partment in our o"\vn America. 
 
 When this example and these influences have come 
 to be practically felt throughout the vast interior, China 
 will witness an undreamed-of life of commercial indus- 
 try within and between her provinces. The old sys- 
 tem of farming out all official trusts, and then of every 
 officer surrounding himself with a cordon of taxation 
 at pleasure, must give way to adequate salaries, just 
 taxation, and strict accountability. Then the many 
 thousands- of small rude craft I have seen upon the 
 inland waters must yield to even more numerous and 
 vastly more useful carrying facilities. The present cir- 
 culation of the national life is far more sluggish than it 
 will probably be twenty years hence. In the past it 
 has been largely connected with the well-known sys- 
 tem of Chinese examinations. Each province sends its 
 8,000 to 12,000 annually for first examinations within 
 its own borders in the several Fu cities. Twenty-five 
 per cent, of this number are successful, and come to- 
 gether in each provincial capital for a second examina- 
 tion. Then every third year from every province, the 
 thirty per cent, successful at the second trials flock to 
 Peking for the final test of their fitness for official ap- 
 pointment. A special course of instruction, however, 
 there awaits those showing special qualifications for the 
 most important positions of trust. Alongside this lat- 
 ter department, as an experiment resulting from foreign 
 influences, an Imperial University has been established, 
 and placed under the charge of a fomier missionary of 
 strong christian character and great learning. It was 
 my privilege to address some twenty of his students, 
 who understand English, and a more intelligent, wide- 
 awake and promising company of gentlemen I have 
 seldom met. Through the influence ^f this University 
 and otherwise, we may expect that more and more 
 practical questions -will gradually tal^e the place of the 
 old Confucian and Mencian topics in the various national 
 examinations, and that the system, so admirable in itself, 
 will prove one of the mightiest levers in the elevation 
 
rUTURE OF MIDDLE KINGDOM. 167 
 
 of China. Much as there is reason to expect from 
 Japan in the future, more nipy be anticipated in the 
 long run from China. Tlie Japanese will learn to leave 
 the black off their married women's teeth for virtue's 
 sake, sooner than the Chinese to unbind the horribly 
 deformed little feet of their respected women ; and the 
 Chinese upper classes are only beginning to substitute 
 foreign medical skill in their families for the old jug- 
 gleries and cruel reserve, while for years it has been 
 the Japanese highest ambition to adopt all the princi- 
 ples of our healing arts. And yet, a wide range of 
 observation over the national life of China, a study of 
 its political and social currents, and a due consideration 
 even of its conservatism, open up a prospect that seems 
 to make China compare with Japan as England does 
 with France. 
 
168 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 THE RELIGIONS OP CHINA. 
 
 'T was a strong temptation, and we scaled 
 the wall that surrounds the Peking temple 
 of heaven, and without any conscientious 
 scruples, under all the circumstances, at 
 accepting this introduction to the vast en- 
 closure of the altar of the oldest religion of 
 Chi]ia. The priests and their attendants had 
 been very firm in refusing our party admittance, not be- 
 cause they thought the place too holy for the feet of 
 "foreign devils," nor because there was any service 
 going on which would be interrupted, nor because they 
 had any idea that we would go away without seeing all 
 that there was within. ' It was simply a question of ex- 
 torting from us the utiliost entrance money. Would 
 they take a half a dollar apiece ? No, that paltry sum 
 was an insult to the greatest, temple in China, and to 
 the Emperor who worships there. So they went away 
 indignantly from the gate, and left us outside upon the 
 threshold of the door. Eeturning to barter again with 
 those helpless victims whom they considered entirely in 
 their own power, they refused five, ten or even fifteen 
 dollars. Dr. Martin, the president of the Impei-ial 
 University, had sent us in ]\Iandarin style, with official 
 cart, driver and outrider, and so it seemed their idea 
 that we were able and in due time would comply with 
 the most outrageous extortion. They told any number 
 of falsehoods, as that M'omen were never admitted, that 
 brilies were never taken, and that at that very time a 
 great religious service \vas going on within. 
 
tHE ALTAR OF HEAVEN. 169 
 
 Leaving our tormentors perfectly sanguine that we 
 would return to them and cross their hands with at least 
 ten dollars apiece for our party, we strolled for half a 
 mile down the outer wall of the five hundred acres' en- 
 closure, where a break in the wall and a bank of sand 
 enabled us to Avalk right over without any difficulty. 
 But our tormentors now rallied at the gate of the inside 
 or second wall, and were just as extortionate as before. 
 It seemed even more so, as it became more and more 
 evident to their shrewd, practised eyes that we were 
 anxious to enter and see the most important heathen 
 place in all China. Leaving the others under protection 
 of our trusty attendant to rest, I went off for a mile to the 
 north and east on a tour of inspection, and found a place 
 where, with a little private engineering, the eighteen- 
 feet wall could be scaled. We could not help it, — put- 
 ting a few stones on each other, and a few sticks for 
 steps along up those crevices, and then in a few mo- 
 ments, without a single act of vandalism, finding nothing 
 in the way now of all that is of supreme religious in- 
 terest to those four hundred millions of Chinese. There 
 was not a single person within the enclosure. I could 
 visit altar and temples all alone. It was a rare privilege. 
 And when I returned to my party, and the exorbitant 
 priests found they had been outwitted, they were glad 
 to -accept a dollar each entrance money, and to make 
 the remainder of our stay as agreeable as possible. 
 
 A very important missionary tjuestion centres in " the 
 altar of heaven," which is the principal object of interest 
 within this vast enclosure — minutely described by my 
 companion in her book ; as also in the word here used 
 by the Emperor for the di^-inity he worships, when an- 
 nually he appears as the high priest of the empire. Does 
 the true God now, or has he ever in the past received 
 honor at this place? Does the Chinese classical term 
 "Shang-ti " designate the true God who has created all 
 things, and who rules in the heavens over all his crea- 
 tion ? Is this nature worship — a lofty materialism ? Or 
 is it akin to the true spirituality of the christian faith? 
 Some eminent christian missionaries and scholars have 
 
170 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 been so impressed by this " altar of heaven " and its im- 
 posing ritualism, that, when they have visited it, they 
 have mounted its mai-ble steps with unfeigned reverence, 
 and have stood most devoutly with uncovered heads. 
 But we had no other feeling than that we were m the 
 presence of a great heathen altar, heathen temples, and 
 numerous heathen surroundings. 
 
 It is unquestionable that all men have aspirations 
 after the true God. Man was made for God, in his 
 likeness and for his use. Even in its ruin, within 
 every human breast there is a constant sigh after him, 
 from whom sin has efiected a thorough moral alienation. 
 All the restlessness of men's souls points in the direc- 
 tion of the known or the unknown, heard or unheard of 
 One, who has said : " Come unto me, all ye that labor 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." This 
 has doubtless something to do with this Chinese " altar 
 to heaven," and with the beautiful and religious cere 
 mony, which is here performed by the Emperor in the 
 name of his people. From the myriad idols which 
 crowd the Buddhist and Taouist temples of the land, the 
 Chinese intelligence and sincerity and longing for repose 
 of soul turn to this simple jorostration and sacrifice and 
 prayer and praise beneath the open vault of heaven ; 
 and unquestionably there is found a measure of relief, a 
 satisfaction never experienced before the carved idols 
 of wood and of stone. But the idol is still there in 
 nature deified ; the wprship is nature worship. The 
 religious place and its ceremony represent, it may be, 
 the most noble possible aspirations of the unaided human 
 soul, but the outstretched hands take hold of none from 
 above. It is man's work, not God's jrork ; human, 
 not divine aspiration ; heathenism not Christianity. 
 
 The form of worship here rendered is probably the 
 most venerable among all the false religions of the 
 world, and tnkcs us back to the period "immediately 
 following the deluge. There are many points of resem- 
 blance between the Chinese and Jewish rituals, -ivhich 
 lead us back into a common origin in religious cere- 
 monies adopted by Noah, and transmitted to his de- 
 
SilANG-TI, TIEN-CHTJ, AND SHIN. 17l 
 
 scendants. Dr. Harper of Canton, -who with his family- 
 contributed much to the pleasui'c of our visit to that 
 part of China, has directed attention to the resem- 
 Ijlances to )je found in the sacrificial burnt offerings, in 
 the offerings of different kinds of fish, in the libations of 
 wine, in the gorgeous robes and ceremonials for those 
 who officiate at the sacrifice, in the burning of incense, 
 in the musical interludes during the service, and in the 
 use of full bands of instruments and singers. He has 
 also noted a remarkable coincidence, in that one of the 
 cups of wine is called " the cup of blessing." It is quite 
 prol)able that the original of some of these ideas, appi-o- 
 priated by Moses and definitely located in the Jewish 
 ritual by David and Solomon, were first adopted and 
 transmitted by Noah, and then at the Babel dispersion 
 the scattered heathen nations carried these resemblances 
 of form in Avorship even to the most distant regions, re- 
 taining them, while gradually losing all trace of their 
 original significance, even if they had not done so before 
 the dispersion. There has never appeared in Chinese 
 sacrifice any idea of propitiatory substitution, such as 
 formed the golden links to all the history of Jewish 
 ritualism. The author of the article upon Idolatry in 
 Smith's Dictionary of the Bi])le observes that " The old 
 religion of the Shemitic races consisted in the deification 
 of the powers and laws of nature. The sun and moon 
 were early selected as the outward symbols of this -all- 
 prevailing power, and the worship of the heavenly 
 bodies was not only the most ancient, but the most prev- 
 alent system of idolatry. Taking its rise in the 
 plains of Chaldea, it spread through Egypt, Greece, 
 Scythia, and even Mexico and Ceylon." Probably the 
 early Hindus and the immediate ancestors of the Chinese 
 people likewise came to their lands worshipping a deified 
 earth, and a deified sky or heaven. Their religion was 
 of nature ; they had lost trace of the revelation of the 
 supernatural. The old Hindu Dyu or Dyaus, the pre- 
 vedic deified heaven or heavenly father, corresponds to 
 the Chinese " Shang-ti," the object of nature or deified 
 heaven, which is here believed to " overshadow and rule 
 
172 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 all things." If this worship of the heaven-god deserves, 
 as some think, to be reckoned as of kin with Chi'is- 
 tianity, we must be equally accommodating with the 
 Hindu Dyaus, the Assyrian Merodach, the Greek Zeus, 
 the Latin Jupiter, and the German Jezio. No, Chris- 
 tian Missions are making no mistake in preaching an en- 
 tirely new religion here, instead of reforming that of 
 " Shang-ti." 
 
 Moreover, after listening to a great deal of the dis- 
 cussion that is going on among the missionaries of 
 China, as to the right term for christians to use here 
 for God, Ave are fully persuaded that it should not be 
 " Shang-ti." This was the position taken by the Roman 
 Catholic Dominicans as against the Jesuits, nearly two 
 hundred years ago. The controversy was very heated 
 and long continued, until a Papal bull decided the ques- 
 tion against the " Shang-ti party," and ordered the use of 
 the new Dominican term " Tien-chu " for God. Some of 
 the victorious party were very learned and competent 
 men, and there were those among the leaders of the 
 Jesuit order who thoroughly sympathized with them. 
 Protestants are again divided between the use of this 
 Roman Catholic term and the word "Shin" for God. 
 The former quite accurately describes him as "Lord 
 of Heaven," yet it is comjDaratively a new term, and 
 in its proper significance is not generally understood 
 among the Chinese people. Besides it has come to 
 be taken largely as indicating the Roman Catholic 
 faith. In various Chinese treatises the term "Tien- 
 chu-kau," or the religion of " Tien-chu " means the 
 Roman Catholic religion. But the principal consider- 
 ation with the " Shin " party now is to have a word 
 that can be used as the Hebrew Elohim, the Greek 
 Theos, and the Latin Deus. It must be suitable to 
 mean a god, or gods, or the God. The Chinese lan- 
 guage has no plural, except as indicated by context. 
 But confessedly this is rathm- a weak term, and often 
 means S])irit — even human spirit. Which is to be the 
 word for God in the future of the Christian Church in 
 China, perhaps it w (juld be rash for any one to predict 
 
FUNG-SHWAT, 173 
 
 amid the strongly held opposing views of to-day. While 
 we do not believe it will be " Shang-ti," able and honored 
 men here are still urging it. Those who adopt " Tien- 
 chu " have many considerations to urge in its favor. 
 We incline to the term " Shin," and yet it is very ob- 
 jectionable. Perhaps they had better transfer the 
 Greek word Theos. All might agree to that, as the 
 different denominations agree to "baptidzo." I have thus 
 lingered around this philological discussion, for the pur- 
 pose in part of improving my best opportunity to im- 
 press upon the reader the missionary difficulty with 
 heathen languages, both in preaching and in the prepa- 
 ration of a christian literature, and especially in the 
 effort to accurately reproduce in translation the inspired 
 words of the Holy Scripture. 
 
 The Fung-shway superstition has "appeared to me to 
 be the popular echo or amen of the masses throughout 
 China to the principles of the Imperial worship ottered 
 at the altar of heaven in Peking. What the ceremonial 
 at St. Peter's at Rome is to Catholic service in all parts 
 of the world ; what Jewish reverence at the wailing 
 place in Jerusalem beside those great stones of the an- 
 cient temple is to the sj'nagogue ritual everywhere ; 
 what ]\Ioslemism at Mecca and Medina is to the venera- 
 tion of the false prophet in many lands ; or what Hindu- 
 ism at Benares is to the whole system of Brahmanism 
 throughout India, the Shang-tiism at Peking seems to 
 me to be to the doctrine and practice of Fung-sh^vayism 
 among almost all of the four hundred millions of 
 China. There is certainly the connection of identity 
 of principle — the chief one of nature worship. At 
 some period in the remote past there was probably 
 more organic connection than at the present. The 
 people cannot all go to the capital, to join in that 
 solemn procession, which accompanies the imperial 
 high priest at stated occasions to the altar of heaven, 
 there to lift up their voices with him to Shang-ti, or 
 deified nature ; so all over the land the Fung-shway 
 priests, or magicians and astrologers lead the multitudes 
 in their own local nature worship, applying its prin- 
 
174 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ciples to every event of their lives, to every occupation, 
 to every industry, to all their concerns. of both the here 
 and the hereafter. This vast superstition is really the 
 religion of China. People may be Taouists or Con- 
 fucianists or Buddhists, but they all believe more or less 
 thoroughly in the Fung-shway ; and they always believe 
 in this superstition more than they believe in the special 
 tenets of either of those religious systems. To-day a 
 Chinese may go to a Confucian temple ; to-morrow he 
 may make his offering to a Taouist idol ; and on the fol-. 
 lowing day he may offer his devotions to a shrine dedi- 
 cated to Buddlaa, or to Fo, the name of Buddha known 
 in China ; but he is not so inconsistent with regard to 
 his Fung-shway worship. He keeps that up all the time. 
 It moulds his life every hour of every day. It is the 
 atmosphere he breathes while he lives, and in its faith 
 he dies and is buried, and under its laws he expects > 
 to exist in the beyond. 
 
 Fung-shway means literally wind-ivater. These words 
 are very well selected to stand for the sum total objects 
 and powers of nature. The Persian Zoroastrians and 
 their successors, the Parsees of India, selected fire 
 and the sun in particular for their materialistic idolatry. 
 The ancient Egyptians worshipped nature in the visible 
 object of the Nile. Hindus use the Ganges for the 
 same purpose. The Chinese . made choice of wind and 
 water. They symbolized vastly superhuman power and 
 activity. In the beginning of their religious genesis,? 
 they believed that their "middle kingdom" was sur- 
 rounded by water, that water defended it from barba- 
 rians, and by water they realized that their national life 
 was able to circulate. The wind filled their sails, blew 
 upon them with either the chill of winter or the balmy 
 breath of summer, and brought to them misery or com- 
 fort, sickness or health. And so probably came about 
 their selection of these two objects and forces of nature 
 to represent their nature-god. The idolatry, hoAvever, is 
 mostly if not quite iost in the superstition. The Fung 
 and the Sliway arc not so much worshipped, as is the 
 whole occult science, that has grown up out of this 
 
THE SUPEESTITION EXPLAINED. 175 
 
 idolatry, believed, studied anm^ practised by almost the 
 entire population of Chinay \t is the most thorough 
 and complicated system of materialism which the hu- 
 man mind has ever invented. It is curious enough to 
 excite the most intense mterest, and must be under- 
 stood to form any correct idea of the religious condition 
 of China at the present time. 
 
 As, when it liegins to be winter, the cold winds blow 
 from the north, and vegetation dies, discomfort ensues, 
 and diseases multiply ; so this is taken as an index to 
 nature's laws in regard to all the evils that can come 
 upon human life. Every harmful influence is from a 
 northerly direction, whether to business, or to social or 
 political prospects, to health or to strength, to the con- 
 struction of a house or to the digging of a grave. One 
 half of the great task of life is to make such arrange- 
 ments as shall avoid these blighting blasts from the 
 north. Or if they must be faced, then counteracting 
 influences must be secured. Extra clotEing is put on in 
 winter, and fires are built, and windows and doors are 
 closed, and more hearty food, if procurable, is eaten, 
 to withstand the cutting northern winds; and, so, a 
 great variety of things must be done to resist the north 
 evil upon childhood, middle age, old age, upon friend- 
 ships and marriages, upon employments, contracts, 
 voyages, education, manners, ioiprovements, upon every 
 thing incident to human experience. On the other hand, 
 as, when it begins to be summer, or the spring takes 
 the, place of winter, the genial atmospheric influences 
 gradually work their way upward from the south, and 
 vegetation revives, comfort returns to those dreary, ' 
 dingy, unventilated dwellings, and health and happi- 
 ness are restored to the masses, whose scanty clothing 
 and limited fuel have been sure to be the occasion of 
 much sickness and death during the winter months ; so 
 this is taken as the other index to nature's unifoi-m 
 laws in respect to every benign influence that can be ex- 
 perienced by human life. Everything favorable comes 
 from that southerly direction, everj' preventive to 
 disease, every circumstance conducive to health, every 
 
176 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 encouragement to good crops, to prosperous mercantile 
 transactions, to successful commercial enterprises, every 
 contribution to social advance, or political preferment, 
 or gambling luck, or paying criminality, or to a happy 
 death and life beyond, all from the south. So the other 
 half of the great task of life is to make such arrange^ 
 ments as shall gather up and appropriate the most 
 possible of these beneficent southern influences. It has 
 been found well that houses face to the south, that more 
 sunlight be secured for the comfort and convenience of 
 the dwellings. With that exposure men have learned 
 to obtain the earliest and best crops. In winter the 
 invalid goes south to get more of the blessed influence.- 
 Even the instincts of the animals tell in which direction 
 is to be found all that gives vitality and comfort. So a 
 great variety of expedients must be resorted to by man 
 to secure as much as possible of the corresponding 
 southern good, that comes wafted along ten thousand 
 parallel lines to all conditions of human life. Houses 
 must be built of given heights, and positions, and bear- 
 ings upon all surrounding houses and hills. Gateways, 
 and roofs and arches must be made according to certain 
 models. No enterprise of any kind must be undertaken 
 without consideration of all its practical bearings upon 
 the Fung-shway of the entire surrounding neighbor- 
 hood. An extra story upon a building, or even a too 
 ambitious cornice might occasion the letting in of a north- 
 ern smallpox influence upon a dwelling a mile away, 
 and the spoiling of all the salutary arrangements for 
 good Fung-shway in the hitherto most prosperous mer- 
 cantile business of the city,^ It will not do for Amer- 
 icans and English to blame the Chinese for such ab- 
 _vsurdities, for it is too lately when multitudes of our 
 » jlforefathers were carried away by the equally foolish 
 J Superstition of witchcraft, and were burning many good 
 h^ people because children and silly folks reported them- 
 'V selves possessed with their witches. Nor is it more 
 ridiculous than many of the features of the Hindu caste 
 system, with which we shall become familiar farther on 
 during our visit to India, 
 
MAGICIANS OP FUNG-SHWAY. 177 
 
 It is extremely difficult for those who have not re- 
 sided in China to appreciate the all-pervading domina- 
 tion and national control of the Fung-shway superstition. 
 No religious idea, no political nor social idea, other 
 than this, exercises such sovereignty over the thoughts, 
 customs^ habits, and prospects of the vast Chinese popu- 
 lation. No priesthood in the world has more tightly 
 bound the people with ecclesiastical fetters than the 
 magicians of Fung-shway. These conjurers may also 
 be Taouists, Confucianists, or Buddhists, or they may 
 be too busy or disinclined to give any attention to these 
 less profitable lines of the religious business ; but they 
 • aggregate a vast multitude, they make the most money 
 of any professional class, and hold in their hands to-day 
 power throughout China that rivals any other that is 
 heathen and of the country. They must be consulted at 
 every turn in life by these hundreds of millions. The 
 native medical business belongs to them, which is almost 
 entirely a system of pure quackery, — a consultation, not 
 of the real principles of the healing art, but of the vari- 
 ous imaginary influences bearing upon good and bad 
 luck. It will not do for any house-builder to go on 
 without a Fung-shway doctor in partnership, for some 
 of the necromancing fraternity would be sure to dis- 
 cover a reason, sufficient in the judgment of neighbors, 
 for pulling it down. Millions of farmers will not hire a 
 boat on river or canal to take their produce to market 
 unless some adept at Fung-shway declares the voyage 
 will prove a lucky one, and burns the proper number of 
 fire-crackers. The streets of Chinese cities are gener- 
 a,lly made crooked. The traveller is constantly meeting 
 with sharp angles and twists around, which seem to be 
 without any occasion at all. And almost invariably at 
 the gates of the city wall he will find he has to enter by 
 one point of the compass and make his exit at another, 
 his path marking an L or right angle. We foreigners 
 do not understand this simple provision of Fung-shway 
 wisdom, because our gross material occupations have 
 never permitted us to soar aloft into the pure heights of 
 this occult religious science. Were we not so much 
 
178 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 preoccupied with mechanical contrivances, with the uses 
 of steam and electricitj^ and gunpowder, we might have 
 learned that it is the nature of all evil influences to travel 
 in straight lines, while good influences possess the re- 
 markable faculty of dodging around sharp corners. 
 Does not both the ' ' fung " and the " shway " point this 
 out clearly ? A strong northern wind, such as wrecks 
 a vessel or prostrates a house, comes right at you, and 
 shows its discontent by noise and confusion if compelled 
 to meet a corner. But the gentle zephyrs, which the 
 south breathes upon us, float round and I'ound like birds 
 upon the wing, and are rather invited than repelled by 
 the little nooks and crannies of our homes. How stupid 
 of the foreigners to know nothing of this beautifid 
 science, which tells us how by angles and bearings, 
 by brooms fastened on house-roofs toward the sky, by 
 holes in the ground and mounds in the air, both to ward 
 ofi" all evil and to encourage all good ! Selection of a 
 place for one's grave is about the most difficult thing to 
 accomplish in China, and the difficulty increases in pro- 
 portion to the wealth of the person to be buried, or of 
 any of his relatives, who may be supposed to take a 
 practical interest in securing an eligible location for the 
 coipse" and immunity from the annoyance of the de- 
 parted spirit in his ugly and revengeful moods. When 
 we visited the How-qua family of Canton, whose Wall 
 encloses thirty acres of the city, with 'many buildings, 
 parks, and gardens, and whose wealth is estimated at 
 twenty millions of dollars, we were permitted to see the 
 great vault, where the bodies of deceased members of 
 the family are kept till burial. It was very plain that 
 the Fung-shway priests do a thriving business for the 
 How-quas. We counted seven coffins there, all sealed 
 and ready for the ground, whenever the cunning magi- 
 cians huxe decided upon a favorable locality. One of 
 the coffins had been waiting upon their flnancial con- 
 venience fourteen years. All this time the jugglers had 
 been scouring the neighborhood for many miles; but 
 always, on account of some building, or hill, or tree, or 
 other grave bearing upon the proposed site, the Fung- 
 shway was decidedly bad. 
 
VAST LABYEINTH OP DIFTIOULTIES. 179 
 
 Until this superstition can be more shaken, the diffi- 
 culty in the way of railroads and telegraphs is insur- 
 mountable. Graves, indeed, would be disturbed, for 
 the whole country is one vast cemetery, and thus the 
 entire Fung-shway baltoce of arrangements among the 
 departed be broken up — a calamity of inconceivable 
 magnitude — for it would bring the whole spirit- world 
 tearing mad down upon the present generation ; but, 
 then, don't you see? — ah ! no ; base, grovelling foreign- 
 ers cannot see, they have not the necessary faculties and 
 culture. Railroads and telegraphs are in straight lines, 
 just the facility which all kinds of evil influences are on 
 the alert to improve . Wars , famines , pestilences , loss of 
 business, the breaking up of friendships, conflagrations, 
 conjugal infidelities, everything wicked, awful, calami- 
 tous, are sure to come on those straight lines. If rail- 
 roads could only be made zig-zag, and the wires were 
 bent into all sorts of shapes between every pole ; but, 
 oh, there is the other difficulty of the poles, their inimi- 
 cal bearings upon the houses, lands, and graves all over 
 the country. Foreigners should see that it is quite im- 
 possible in a land of true science and practical wisdom. 
 It is obvious that this superstition is a mountain-like 
 obstacle in the way of evangelizing efforts, as well 
 as the civilizing appliances and monuments of 
 Christianity. It is the great difficulty in building 
 homes for our missionaries, and chapels and schools for 
 native converts. There is sure to be interference with 
 the good or bad luck of the neighborhood. The harm 
 cannot be overcome by the guardian influence of the 
 district pagoda, whose purpose, associated it may be 
 with some relic of Fo, or Buddha, is chiefly to superin- 
 tend the Fung-shway over as large a territory as can be 
 seen from its summit. I have seen many mission build- 
 ings that have had to be modified in construction, or erec- 
 ted in some different locality than that chosen to satisfy 
 these superstitious demands. Multitudes of localities in 
 China to-day are practically inaccessible to mission-work 
 for this same reason. A celebrated instance has lately 
 transpired at Fu-chow, where it-has been finally decided 
 
180 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 that the Fung-shway of a neighboring Chinese temple 
 requires the removal of the . large, well-built and long- 
 occupied premises of the English Church Missionary 
 Society. As I went over those buildings, which are 
 doomed, it was with much indignation and sadness at 
 their coming fate, but it was also with gratitude that in 
 that great city they had already been of so much use in 
 the cause of Christ. 
 
 Long after the twin sister faiths of Shang-tiism and 
 Fung-shwayism were born in China, or migrated hither, 
 from nature-worship, there came upon the stage together 
 Laou-tsze and Confucius, representing two religio-philo- 
 sophical exti'emes, which were m time the inevitable out- 
 growth of the preceding two, or two-fold superstition. 
 Laou-tsze was the founder of Taojiism, the polytheistic 
 materialism of which represented the tendency to make 
 a deity of or for every object of nature, to lower the 
 whole religious system to a level of astrology and al- 
 chemy, and to degrade the priesthood and their followers 
 into a sedi ment of ignorant quackery and conjury . Laou- 
 tsze speculated upon the invisible powers in man and 
 above man ; he even took some steps toward important 
 evangelical doctrine in his explanation of the principle of 
 the " Taou," or " Wisdom," but the mastering spirit of his 
 system was materialistic, polytheistic, and, next to Hin- 
 duism and Fetishism, the most grossly aiid debasingly 
 idolatrous of any religious creed of the world. He re- 
 garded the human soul, we are told, "as the essence or 
 substance of the body, a vapor which escapes at death." 
 " The stars are divine : the five great planets being, in 
 like manner, the essences of the five elements of our 
 globe — Mercury, of water; Venus, of metal; Mars, 
 of fire ; Jupiter, of wood ; and Saturn, of earth." It 
 is not an inconsistency to the Chinese mind to conceive 
 of the essence of a thing being absent from the thing it- 
 self ; indeed, as we shall see, their thought takes in the 
 conception of subdivision's of the very essence of a 
 soul. A Chinaman is quite likely to affirm that he 
 thcroughly understands the doctrine of the Trinity, for 
 he is very familiar with the idea of trichotomy of esseij- 
 
tAOtr-TSZE AND KOONG-S'OO-TSZE. I8l 
 
 tial oneness. Taouism subsequently adopted all the 
 state gods of China, chief among whom is Kwan-te, the 
 god of war. It has its sea-gods and river-gods, its 
 gods of the land and of the woods, of all the different 
 productions of the soil, of wealth, of health, of the 
 thunder and lightning, and so on indefinitely. The 
 numerous idols of Taouism require holes to be made 
 in their backs, and lungs, a heart, and intestines 
 to be inserted, before they are objects of worship. 
 Practically the range of Taouism is confined , to the 
 secular affairs of this life. Chinese, especially of the 
 lower and more ignorant classes, go to its temples 
 to secure the services of the gods in the matters of the 
 world. They want success in business, or advance- 
 ment in .political life; and they bribe the higher 
 powers to assist them in the adjustment of good 
 Fung-shway influences. 
 
 The extreme of materialistic thought and polytheistic 
 idolatry necessitated a reaction, which would carry the 
 multitude of the more intelligent and conscientious far 
 to the other side beyond the nature worship of the 
 Shang-ti or of the Fung-shway. Confucius, with 
 his philosophical writings in this same sixth cen- 
 tury before Christ, gave forna to this reactionary 
 drift of Chinese thought. His system reduced the 
 religious element to its minimum, rose above the 
 great mass of surrounding superstition, and con- 
 fined itself almost entirely to statements of moral prin- 
 ciple. Asked by a disciple regarding death, Confucius 
 replied, " While you do not know life, what can you 
 know about death ? " While sometimes he made men- 
 tion of the Majesty of Heaven, which seems, however, to 
 have been but a Shang-ti conception, he' seldom referred 
 to any personal God, or to any relations between the 
 human and the divine. He confined his attention to 
 "the three relations and five constant duties" — "the 
 relation of prince and subject, father and son, and hus- 
 band and wife, with the obligations flowing from them, 
 and moral qualities inherent in all, of benevolence, up- 
 rightness, decorum, knowledge, and faithfulness." The 
 
182 CBRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 only religious observance required by Confucius is the 
 worship of the ancestral tablet. This small strip of 
 wood, painted with the name and virtues of the de- 
 ceased, is to be found in the homes throughout China 
 more frequently than the other kinds of idols. In the 
 Confucian temples are to be met only the tablets to the 
 great sage himself, and to Mencius and other associate 
 sages. The proper name of Confucius is Koong-foo-tsze. 
 The Jesuits Latinized it into the form with which we 
 are more familiar. Each person by the Chinese is sup- 
 posed to have three spirits, or a threefold manifestation 
 of the same spirit essence. One goes with the body 
 into its grave ; one ascends like vapor into the heavens ; 
 the other remains in the ancestral tablet, which is imme- 
 diately prepared by the deceased's friends and placed on 
 a shelf of the family mansion or in some temple. This 
 latter is worshipped. Confucius found the custom prev- 
 alent and endorsed it. He seems to have done it mostly 
 in the interest of a cultivation of filial affection. " Among 
 the hundred virtues," he said, " filial piety is the chief." 
 And again, " Fidelity, filial piety, chastity, and up- 
 rightness diffuse fragrance through a hundred genera- 
 tions." But this moral use of the reverence of ancestry 
 has almost universally given place in China to gross 
 superstitious idolatry. The reverence paid with mute 
 prostration to the tablet of Confucius is a refinement 
 upon Taouism, but it is far from what the founder 
 inculcated. The filial virtue has been but very im- 
 perfectly cultivated. There appears in all the ances- 
 tral worship throughout China to-day not so much love 
 for those who have gone before, as superstitious fear 
 lest that part of the deceased's spirit floating about 
 in the air should take vengeance for any neglects and 
 produce unfavorable fung-shway influences. I have 
 seen many Chinese services to the ancestral tablet, 
 but the occasion appeared to be that of almost mor- 
 tal fear on the part of the household. Nor is the 
 Chinese care for the graves of ancestry so much the 
 benign influence of Confucius' teaching upon filial piety, 
 as the mastery of a superstitious dread lest the invisible 
 
Ancestral worship. 183 
 
 spirit should become dissatisfied with the attentions of A 
 the living and wrealc vengeance. This worship of fear 
 has impressed me as a part of the great fung-shway 
 superstition, rather than that the doctrine and practice 
 of Fung-shway are merely incidental to ancestral wor- 
 ship, as claimed by my friend Dr. Yates of Shanghai, 
 to whom nevertheless I am cluefly indebted for all 
 original information bearing upon this subject. The 
 magnitude of the appendix, however, can hardly be 
 overstated. He carefully estimates that the public and 
 private annual expenses throughout China to keep quiet 
 the spirits of the dead amount to the enormous sum 
 of $154,752,000. This is chiefly for " dien," or the 
 paper money and other articles burnt for the use of the 
 departed, and for " koong-tuhs," or religious theatrical 
 shows performed generally by the Taouist priests. It 
 is a system of bribing the authorities of the spirit world 
 after the manner well understood in this life. I have 
 often seen the " koong-tuh " perfoi-med to hire the de- 
 parted to cut short their return visit to the family resi- 
 dence, and to hasten away with their beggarly company 
 of revengeful spirits. Often the feasts prepared for 
 the invisible guests are of the most elaborate and expen- 
 sive kind. They of course serve a double purpose, being 
 afterwards dedicated to the more conspicuous appetites 
 of the priests themselves. It is. no uncommon thing to 
 impose upon a bereaved family to the adiount of $1,000, 
 in order to release their relative from " Yung-Kan," the 
 dark world prison, lest in time he should break out 
 himself and ^vreak terrible vengeance. The property 
 laws of China are 'grounded on this system of supersti- 
 tion. April is the month almost entirely given up every 
 year to ancestral worship and its influence upon Fung- 
 shway. The season is named " Ch'ing-ming." No 
 Chinese, but evangelical christians, dare disregard the 
 observances of this season. But to the wealthy no an- 
 nual service secures tranquillity, their rest being liable 
 to disturbance whenever the priests want more money. 
 On the whole it is very evident that the Confu- 
 cian morals have been a failure in China. Beautiful in 
 
184 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 many respects, they yet have possessed fatal defects in 
 principle and power. Their fruits are thoroughly dis- 
 couraging. Yet Confucianism is superior to the more 
 vaunted Buddhism we proceed to consider in our next 
 chapter. 
 
BUDDHlSlt. 185 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 BUDDHISM NOT "THE LIGHT OP ASIA." 
 
 b^N describing oriental religions there is 
 i-'^K^pA almost uniformly too much credit given to 
 v(^^t")i|fP^ the reputed founder. A man, whether 
 -^^3i'!'jf philosopher, -warrior, poet or magician, is 
 i^^\^^ said to ha^•c originated the faith and to 
 raK,-^j) ) ha^-e set the whole mighty current of j)op- 
 ^^'lii^^* ular belief and practice into its irresistible 
 movement. So we are generally told that Buddha 
 originated Buddhism, Confucius Confucianism, Laou- 
 tsze Taouism, Mahomet Islamism, Zoroaster Mazdeism 
 or Parsism, and thus on with regard to all the other 
 great world religions. But, in the history of the Chris- 
 tian Church, we might as well speak of those mighty 
 reform movements of modern times in Europe and 
 Great Britain, as simply Luther's and Wesley's refor- 
 mations. INIany indeed think they were, and are ac- 
 customed to make such references. But there were 
 reformers befoi'e these reformations, and each of them 
 was for j^ears and generations preceded by movements 
 of thought and conviction, and l)y accumulations of 
 resistless force in the public conscience, which were of 
 far greater consequence than the men who finally stood 
 forth as the representatives of those ideas and powers. 
 Had it not been they, it would have beeii others ; for 
 the tunes were ripe for such representation. The wave 
 had mounted to its crest, and who appeared there was 
 of minor consequence. The foaming crest, that attracts 
 the attention and gives forth the sound, is not the 
 mountain billow, that can lift the largest ocean steam- 
 ship far up into the air. And such was Buddha to 
 
186 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Buddhism. Buddhism made Buddha more than he 
 made it. He indexed a might}' movement in India life, 
 reproduced under varying circumstances in China and 
 Japan during succeeding centuries. 
 
 Thus,- and not as Christ stood for Christianity, for he 
 was its head, its heart, its all ; but as the demand* of a 
 time, the creature of the circumstances of his surround- 
 ings, Buddha appeared, according to M. de St. Hilaire, 
 in the latter part of the fifth century before Christ. 
 With this chronology agrees the Sanskrit professor 
 Williams of Oxford, who speaks of Siddhartha, — Bud- 
 dha's proper name, — having entered upon his work in 
 the district of ]\Iagadha or Behar, between the Ganges 
 and the Himalayas, at the beginning of the fourth cen- 
 tury before Christ. Professor Tiele of Leiden places 
 Siddhartha's labors in the second half of the fifth cen- 
 tury before Christ. This difficulty of chronology indi- 
 cates a region of tradition and legend. From characters 
 which ai*ose in this shadowy past, it is one of the most 
 easy and probable tasks for oriental poetry and hostility 
 to Christ in Christendom to draw forth moral and re- 
 ligious wisdom, which they did not contain. As Greeks 
 and Romans, in their intellectual advancements and 
 growths of moral perception, quickened and furnished 
 by more or less remote contact with Old Testament I'eve- 
 lation, kept enriching their mythologies, adding more and 
 more fancied virtues to their deified heroes and human- 
 ized gods; so, at the present time, do Asiatics, Euro- 
 peans and Americans, Avhose temper of mind is to find 
 their supreme good somewhere else than in Christ, 
 borrow from him to exaggerate and overdress the idols 
 of their mythologies. 
 
 The Vedic religion, which was the daughter of the 
 Aryan, and the granddaughter of the Tndo-German, 
 had given liirth to Brahnianisni, and this latter event 
 had occurred not later pr()l)al)ly than the eighth century 
 before Christ. The Vedic singers of the sacred songs, 
 the fire-priesls of the Rig\edn\ in time developed into 
 the divine Brahman caste, itself the parent of the Avhole 
 complicated caste system of lEnduism. Brahmans, i. e., 
 
VEDIC EE action FbOM BEAIIMANISM. l8? 
 
 the learned, were known indeed to the Hindu Aryans, 
 as were also Kshattriyas and Vaisyas, Imt Ihc (\qIZ' [.lion 
 of the Brahraans and the dcvc'lo[)mcnt of the great 
 tjrrannical caste system occurred later. In the course 
 of three or four centuries the situation became unen- 
 durable. Each Brahman must be worshipped and 
 served as a god. ^A'omen and all the lower classes 
 were mere beasts of burden. None could rise above 
 the condition in which they were born. For the future 
 the doctrine of transmigration w as taught, with dicta- 
 tion of the most rigid asceticism in order to escape the 
 re1)irths into animals and plants, and to attain absorp- 
 tion into the soul of the universe. The Avaj' was open 
 for a popular blow at theism, brought into such dis- 
 credit by the Brahmans ; for the rebellion of multitudes 
 against the caste system ; for a partial emancipation of 
 women ; and for some less horrible asceticism or auster- 
 ities, some abbreviation of metempsychosis, and some 
 goal for supreme felicity other than the sinking into the 
 pantheistic All, against whicli Brahmanism had thorough^ 
 ly turned the taste of multitudes. All these currents of 
 thought and feeling were moving mightily toward a 
 resultant, before Siddhartha was l)orn. AA'hat must be 
 the principles of his reform are determined before he 
 leaves the luxurious court of Suddhodhana of Kapila- 
 vastu in Ayodhya (Oude), and seeks instructions from 
 the Brahmans at Rajagriha, the capital of the Magadha. 
 It must to some extent be a revival of the old Vedic 
 religion, as every great reform has to Ije a restatement 
 of neglected principles, a resurrection from the dead. 
 The favorite Vedic Sun-god may be expected to come 
 back to life in the popular esteem, if not in the life of 
 the leader, soon after in his traditional biography. The 
 legend of this Sun-god is strikingly similar to that 
 which has come to be associated with the record of 
 Buddha. The principles of the coming refonn leader 
 must be atheistic, anti-caste, and again as in the old 
 Vedic teaching, morality must be essential to religion ; 
 the enormity of sin must be emphasized, and special 
 attention must be given to a life beyond the present. 
 
188 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Astronomers have located planets before their discovery 
 to sight ; and the liistorian, with whom history has be- 
 come a real science, can describe and locate Buddha 
 before his appearance in -India. 
 
 Four centuries later in China the conditions of re- 
 ligious thought presented a still grander opportunity for 
 the introduction of Buddhistic principles. There was 
 no Brahmanism to rebel against, but a vacuum to be 
 filled. It need not therefore, as a mere revival, come 
 and go, as it largely did in India ; but, if it has plia- 
 bility enough to adapt itself to Chinese circumstances, 
 it may be at least as permanent as Confucianism or 
 Taouism, and live as long as the great underlying 
 Shang-ti and Fung-sliAvay religions of nature-worship. 
 Chinese superstition was not satisfied with Confucius' 
 moral philosophy and endorsement of ancestral worship, 
 nor Avith the materialism and idolatry and sorcery of 
 Taouism. There ^vas the want of a morality with more 
 religion, idolatry with more and more reasonable spirit- 
 uality, and especially a broad platform that could ac- 
 commodate the old superstitions and the new morals 
 and idols, giving to them all new bonds of brotherhood, 
 and beyond and above them all holding up a better light 
 upon future destiny. In A. D. 65 the Emperor ^ling-te, 
 influenced by a dream, introduced Buddhi.sm into China. 
 But the new faith had to abandon some of its most 
 cherished principles in order to propagate itself upon 
 the .enormous field of its opening opportunity^ The 
 boasted virtue of this India religious system appeared 
 to gi'eat disadvantage in this emergency. It was ready 
 to lay down the weapons of its warfare against Theism, 
 only advancing Buddha above the other gods ; to prQ- 
 fess a modification of Siddhartha's annihilation doctrine 
 of Nirv;ma ; and, in addition, to meet the more popular 
 demand regarding the future state Avith the fiction of a 
 "Peaceful Land in the West" pn^sided over by another 
 Buddha, named Amitabha, or " boundless age." Bud- 
 dhism was, rciuly for the sake of proselyting China to 
 practically abandon Nirvan;i for the Western Heaven, 
 Shakyamuni for Amital^ha, and to substitute prayer for 
 
ACCOMMODATING PEOSELYTISM. 189 
 
 contemplation. Still cherishing the dogma of trans- 
 migration, and believing, as did Hinduism, that their 
 ancestors might be in the animals all around, yet to win 
 Chinese con\'erts Buddhism could countenance the eat- 
 ing of iiesh. The history of 'religions hardly shows a 
 parallel to such weakness of hold upon fundamental 
 principles in the presence of an opportunity at prosely- 
 tism. AYe shall not be surprised at this, when we come 
 to consider the essential character of the Buddhistic 
 morals. They were something to be put on, and hence 
 to be taken off when occasion required. 
 
 Along in the fifth century of our era a proposition 
 for another marriage came from the Shintooism of Japan 
 to the Buddhism of India. The bonds were readily en- 
 tered into, even as previously with the various religions 
 of China, the Animism of Burmah and Siam, and even 
 with the old monstrous Brahmanism, Avhich she had 
 previously shaken off. It would be a great mistake to 
 suppose, that when Hinduism revived in India, and 
 Buddhism almost disappeared, that there was a mighty 
 exodus of all those one or two hundred millions of 
 Siddhartha's followei's to the east of Asia, the scatter- 
 ing of a vast host true to their vaunted principles, as 
 when the early Christians left Palestine, or the unslain 
 Huguenots departed from France. No; with the excep- 
 tion of a few hundred thousand, who went forth to colo- 
 nize and proselytize, little caring, if at all, what sacri- 
 fices of principle were required for success, the great 
 body of India Buddhism returned to a partial compro- 
 mise and an entire surrender to Hinduism. Brahman- 
 ism did not give up its doctrinal system, nor its hier- 
 archy, nor its esoteric teaching, nor the authority of the 
 Veda. But it dressed them a little more decently, 
 raised the old Vedic Vishnu to the Buddha manifestation 
 conception, finally adopted Siddliartha himself among 
 the avatars of Vishnu, and Buddhism re-entered the 
 old bonds in India, which she had thrown off with such 
 a tremendous parade of indignation and virtue. With 
 such looseness of principle this polyandrian religion, 
 called in our day, " The Light of Asia," was not slow 
 
190 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 in accommodating herself also to the Japanese Stintoo- 
 ism. In a great flurry of excitement she rushed across 
 from China through Corea, and said " Yes, yes," to every 
 demand upon her principles from political power or 
 from popular superstition.* There she is to be found 
 everywhere to-day. courting on the one hand the 
 materialism and infidelity which are working their way 
 from America and Europe into Japan, and on the other 
 hand presuming in her impudence to say even to Chris- 
 tianity, " I believe just as you do." 
 
 S(^nart, in his " Essai sur la Legende du Buddha," 
 probably goes too far in his endeavor to pi'ove that the 
 whole story of Buddha is a legend. AVilson has even 
 denied altogether the existence of Buddha, irnques- 
 tionably the reputed history of Siddhartha is largely a 
 dressing up of the myth of the Sun-god. Tide affirms 
 that the narratives of his birth and childhood, independ- 
 ently of their supernatural character, are doubtful in the 
 highest, degree. Siddhartha's mother ilaya is purely 
 mythical, even as seems indicated by the name itself; 
 meaning "illusion." The name of the city, where his 
 father is said to have reigned, Kapilavastu, is unknown 
 to authentic India history, Avhile it is strongly probable 
 that it is the legendary application of the name Kapila, 
 the teacher of Saukyaism, which in many respects is 
 similar to the later Buddhistic philosophy. It seems 
 evident in the kernel of historic truth amid the Buddhis- 
 tic legends, that the kingly or princely house of Sid- 
 dhartha's father, the Sakya Suddhodhana, was in great 
 trouble and about to pass away. Indeed Siddhartha 
 lived to see his native city laid desolate, and the popula- 
 tion of his own section of country destroyed. Eight in 
 the face of this impending calamity, fearful probablj' of 
 assassination, the young prince flees to another region. 
 Here he hides himself in a school of the Brahmans, and 
 considers the question of a future career. His closer 
 contact with the leaders of Hinduism discloses to him its 
 special evils and a\\-akcns his hostility. Born to leader- 
 ship, he h'-ads a dissatisfied part}', which gathers to it- 
 self rapidly the elements prepared all over India. He 
 
NIRVANA OR ANNIHILATION. 191 
 
 proclaims war against the Brahmans and the whole 
 tlieistic idea ; substitutes largely intellectual mortifica- 
 tions for those of the flesh ; interprets many of the deliv- 
 erances of conscience with marvellous accuracy, but maslis 
 in them the most consummate selfishness, lays the foun- 
 dation of the most hypocritical religious system of his- 
 tory, and ])y a "philosophy run mad," — as my friend, 
 the learned Dr. Edkins, of Peking, does not hesitate to 
 call it, — adopts the most repelling of all the ideas be- 
 fore him. Nirvana. 
 
 Within two centuries after Buddha, in the reign of 
 Asoka, this new religious philosophy was declared to be 
 the state religion of North India. Under this king a 
 great council was held, which resulted in sending mis- 
 sionaries to the Mahratta, Kashmir, and Himalayan 
 regions, and eventually to Burmah, Ceylon, and China. 
 The Buddhistic teachings in Ceylon seem to have re- 
 quired no modification in principle in order to accept- 
 ance. There to-day the faith is to be found Avith all 
 its atheism, pessimism, and annihilationism. In south- 
 eastern Asia a compromise is made with polytheistic 
 theism, and the effort, as in Japan, is to put something 
 into the Nirvana tenet without, however, compromising 
 its equivalency to total extinction of being. In Tibet 
 it has in its Lamas living Buddhas, who sway temporal 
 as well as spiritual power under the Chinese authority. 
 Here it allows the worship of the genii of the rivers, 
 woods, hills, etc. In China Buddhism encourages the . 
 worship of ancestors, and the making of religious oflFer- 
 ings to evil as well as good spirits. I have so often 
 seen its sanction given to evil spirit worship in various 
 forms, that I have no doubt it would feel perfectly at 
 home in Kurdistan, among the " devil worshippers," 
 with whom subsequently I spent a never-to-be-forgotten 
 night. 
 
 It is difficult to give a numerical estimate of the fol- 
 lowers of Buddha at the present time. It would range 
 all the way from one hundred millions to five hundred 
 millions. As already seen, we cannot start with China, 
 and simply divide the population", as is usually done, 
 
192 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 crediting one half to Buddhism. Nearly all are 
 Buddhists ; and yet I believe they are still more 
 thoroughly- Confucianists. And when we dig down 
 to the great rock-bed of the Chinese popular faith, it 
 will be found in the Shang-ti and Fung-shway nature 
 worship, that long antedated all these religions. The 
 Buddhism of Japan has more standing of its own, but, 
 long before the modern revolution, the faith of the 
 masses became largely affected by the importation of 
 Confucian and materialistic philosophies. The material- 
 ism of Europe and America is feeding the new culture 
 of Japan more generally than all other systems of re- 
 ligion and philosophy combined. So in "the empire of 
 the rising sun " we must include under Buddhism to-day 
 either siini^ly the masses of the more ignorant of the 
 population, or recognizing the pliability and assimila- 
 ting tendency of the system, and noting the desperate 
 efforts of leaders to get abreast of the times, still esti- 
 mate almost the whole nation as Buddhistic, dropping 
 Shintooism to the level of a mere expression of national 
 patriotism. Tibet, Siam, Burmah, and all south-eastern 
 Asia are quite as much Animistic as Buddhistic ; 3'et, 
 as Buddhism aljsorbcd their polydsemonism and all their 
 savage spiritism and superstition, it is entitled to the 
 credit of all their numbers. 
 
 From one year's close personal study of Buddhism ; 
 from ^isit.s to thousands of temples, monasteries, shrines 
 and priests' houses, dedicated to the great Indian leader ; 
 from conversations, through interpreters, Avith hundreds 
 of its priests and their followers, and from earnest ob- 
 servations among multitudes of this faith all over east- 
 ern and southern Asia, I must raise my most solemn 
 protest against the popular estimate among certain 
 classes of Christendom, that Buddhism is " the light of 
 Asia." Eather, it is its darkness. I believe that Asia 
 would be far better off to-dny had it been possible for it 
 not to have known the Buddhistic teaching. There were 
 the elements in Hinduism in the old Vedic teachings for 
 a far lietter refornmtion than Buddhism. Confucianism, 
 as I shall show, before closing this chapter, was better 
 
THK DARKNESS OF ASIA. 193 
 
 qualified to be "the light of Asia," and would surely 
 have lifted up the immense population fai'ther out of 
 their superstitions and into the enjoyment of a purer 
 morality. Islamism, with its monotheism, its hostility 
 to idolatry, its candor and its solid ground for moral 
 obligation, has been a better friend to Asia than Bud- 
 dhism. The sword of the false prophet was more 
 merciful than the adulterous arms of the great night- 
 walker of Asia. Mahomet killed opposition ; Buddha 
 embraced it. Moslemism sweeps like a conflagration 
 over the superstitions of a people ; Buddhism flatters 
 and cajoles, forms unnatural unions with the most 
 shameful facility, caring but little for the retention of 
 principles or name. 
 
 As it has often been observed by foreigners in visit- 
 ing Buddhistic lands, there is striking similarity between 
 the temple ceremonial and that of the Roman Church. 
 There must be some interdependence between the two 
 systems. Probably the Roman mediawal missionaries 
 appeared to the Buddhist priesthood to possess charms 
 of dress and attitude they needed to adopt for the re- 
 tention of their conquests, and the making of others. 
 So they commenced to crowd their temples with images 
 and relics, to ornament their altars moi'e elaborately, to 
 endow Kwanon ^vith the mantle of the Virgin, to en- 
 courage the use of the rosary, to multiply chants and 
 rneaningless repetitions, to burn incense, and to quite 
 generally adopt the manners and customs of the new 
 faith, that was ri\' ailing the old along the dark highways 
 of Asiatic life. And it is very remarkable that we find 
 in the Romish legend of St. Josaphat the identical Bud- 
 dhist story of Siddartha. It will not be surprising yet 
 to learn how that the Vedic Sun-god and the Romish 
 saint conspired to surround the "sage of Sakya" with 
 nearly all the halo of his poetic glory, nor that the Bud- 
 dhistic writers borrowed largely from the New Testament 
 and early christian teaching. It appears very evident 
 that for several centuries Siddhartha's instruction was 
 preserved simply through oral tradition.^ It did not 
 assume permanent form till probably two or three cen- 
 
194 niimsTiAN missions. 
 
 turies after Christ. The striking resemblances then of 
 many of his moral saj'ings to Holy Writ give presump- 
 tion of relationship. Yet here again the letter killeth 
 while the spirit only giveth life. 
 
 Pure Buddhism is thoroughly atheistic, and there is 
 no "light" in :■ theism. It is probably the assertion of 
 a conscious fiilsehood, for in the very constitution of 
 man's nature it seems to be written : There is a God. 
 It would appear that no system of morals of any power 
 for good could grow from a soil so thoroughly poisoned. 
 This has always proved so with professed atheists, who 
 have aimed nevertheless at being mor;il philosophers. 
 However pure and beautiful the language of their pre- 
 cepts, thei-e has appeared a withering blight upon all 
 their philosophy and instructive sentiments. In their 
 professed atheism the curse of a conscious lie has fol- 
 lowed them in all their teachings. It has been so with 
 Buddha and his instruction. Even in China, where it 
 has lost more of its atheistic character than anywhere 
 else, there is ever the reassertion of the old falsehood, 
 in the sub-human limitations given to its divinities. 
 When it makes all its Fuhs and Poosas superior to its 
 gods, and renders the latter subject to birth and death, 
 it is practically as atheistic as when Sakya-muni first 
 left the shadow of the "bodhi-tree," and hastened with 
 his message from his " bodhi-manda " or throne of 
 knowledge to Varanasi or Benares. 
 
 Buddhism has interpreted conscience with wonderful 
 fulness and accuracy. It has even enunciated the prin- 
 ciple of unselfishness in maxims and counsellings of 
 great beauty and pathos. But, after all, the heart of all 
 its morality is thorough selfishness. How this is pos- 
 sible, one need not inquire, who has seen the murderer 
 in the court-room professing his horror at the very 
 thought of murder, or the procuress for the hells of 
 immorality attitudinizing with tearful indignation at the 
 suspicion of her immaculatcncss. Thieves are often 
 the loudest to cry, " stop thief," and hypocrites to talk 
 of the highest virtues and the deepest pieties. Because 
 Buddha's words rival those of any other religious phi- 
 
ATHEISM AND SELFISHNESS. 195 
 
 losopher of the world, and often fall not short of the 
 truly Divine Master himself, the question of the char- 
 acter and influence of those words is not yet settled. 
 It makes a world of difference who utters them, and 
 what is the spirit and purpose that are underneath 
 them. No prominent character in all human history 
 has presented so strong a contrast to the Christ of 
 Christianity, who came "not to be ministered unto, but 
 to minister." Buddha never emptied himself of self. 
 Tlie gaining of personal merit was the absorl^ing thought 
 of hi» life. He trod the weary way for himself, and 
 sought a fancied good beyond only for himself. Bud- 
 dhism has no real sympathy, no ambition but a selfish 
 one. 
 
 In conversation with a Buddhist priest, I asked, 
 " "What would be his motive in saving his own brother 
 whom he saw drowning ? " He replied that there would 
 be "great merit in it." He had no other conception of 
 a motive to right action, than that it was meritorious. 
 Likewise I have tried to fathom the motive depths of 
 many Buddhists, and, in proportion as they liave imbibed 
 the spirit of their system, the more utterly destitute 
 they seemed to be of any leading thought beyond them- 
 selves for either this life or the life to come. Buddhism 
 is so thoroughly selfish, that gratitude vanishes in its 
 presence. The Burmese have no word for "thank you." 
 The priesthood never acknowledge the gifts of the peo- 
 ple, but receive in perfect silence and apparent indif- 
 ference. Enough for the giver — he gets his merit. 
 Yes, Buddhism inculcates "high morality." You must 
 not steal. Why? — because it is not right? As a r*le, 
 Buddha and his followers never thiiik of that. Because 
 to steal would wrong others ? That is not in their phil- 
 osophy. Every man for himself is their all-sovereign 
 principle. But whoever refrains from stealing does 
 something worthy for himself. He takes a step toward 
 Nirvana. He has just so much more conceit of self- 
 righteousness. The Buddhist philosophy is not to care 
 for the moral quality of an action, but to consider that 
 it pays him best, and to keep. well his account. They 
 
196 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 will take pity on a starving wretch and give him bread, 
 but then rejoice only in the good they have done them- 
 selves. 
 
 It is not a pleasant task to strip off the mask of vir- 
 tue and find the vice ; to remove the lamb's fleece and 
 reveal the wolf". But Buddhism requires it. Truth 
 demands it in our d;iy, when so many in christian lands 
 ai'e being deluded with rosc-eolored views of this most 
 dangert)us of all heathen religions. No religious sys- 
 tem of the world " borrows so much of the livery of 
 heaven to serve the devil in." And this chiefly because 
 it is thorough selfishness at its core, and the A'ery 
 quintessence of hypocrisy in what, to the superficial 
 gaze, are its most beautiful manifestations. A system 
 that tells a man he should refrain from lying and adul- 
 tery, simply because it is to his advantage, that he 
 should never murder nor turn his cold shoulder to the 
 need}' because it will pay him in the long run, that in 
 reality no consideration of the rights or the good of 
 others is ever to weigh with him for a moment, such a 
 system is not calculated to be " the light " to eight 
 hundred millions of people. As Buddliism has no 
 ground for moral oliligation except in self-interest ; as 
 it parades the various philanthropies without any love 
 for anybody but self ; as it lays great stress upon unsel- 
 fishness of action, at the same time declaring its sole 
 motive personal merit, we fail to find language to ex- 
 press our detestation of the hypocritical system. It is 
 only a masquerade of the virtues. Strip oflf the many 
 beautiful masks of Buddhistic morals, and there is 
 nothing left that is attractive in its real spirit and 
 character. 
 
 Buddhism reckons sin onl}^ as a misfortune. It has 
 no conception of guilt. A sick man will say of his 
 sickness, " It is my sin." It may be directly the conse- 
 quence of immoral action, ])ut he seems unable to so 
 recognize it. If cornered by conscience to even par- 
 tially recognize a guilt in this life, he has recourse at 
 once to the doctrine of metempsychosis, and excuses 
 himself by declaring it must have been a sin in some 
 previous form of existence. 
 
RABID PESSIMISM. 197 
 
 A Buddhist's views of life are sombre in the extreme. 
 He is ii thorough-going pessimist. All activity is an 
 evil. Even doing good is an evil, only it is the less 
 one, in that it brings a measure of merit to the good 
 doer. The discharge of all the duties of life are ren- 
 dered a dreary task by denying the accompanying relish 
 of heart-work. The wife toils for her husband that 
 perhaps she may be a man in the next state of her 
 transmigration, and ultimately move farther along " the 
 way " toward Nirvana. Buddhism would even dry up 
 the fountain of a mother's affection for her children, in 
 making her ministrations to them a mere seltish grasp- 
 ins after credit-marks on the books of the death-god — 
 Yama. This is one of the gods Buddhism borrowed 
 from Hinduism and introduced to the Chinese under the 
 name of Yen-lo-wang. The Buddhist sacred books 
 do not say much about him, but the people will always 
 use his name when speaking of death and future judg- 
 ment. Merit-marks i-ecorded by him are what Buddhism 
 teaches should be the uppermost thought of the mother 
 bending over her sick child, of a sister seeking to re- 
 strain a wayward brother from crime, of a citizen when 
 dispensing his charities to the poor. A man must be a 
 pessimist when thus his life is deprived of all its joys. 
 Everything must appear doleful to him, when there is 
 no heart to be put into it for the sake of others. Exist- 
 ence, which is only a perpetual scramble for self, even 
 in the attempted use of the most charming virtues the 
 conscience can suggest, is surelj^ only repelling, and 
 from it Nirvana is a welcome repose. 
 
 We are surprised that hostility to evangelical Christi- 
 anity and to the cause of foreign missions has not 
 selected Confucianism instead of Buddhisni as the light 
 of Asia. The only two missionaries I met in Asia, who 
 had abandoned Chi-istianity and gone over to the enemy, 
 passed by the claims of Buddha, and the one has be- 
 come a Hindu and the other a Confucianist. Confu- 
 cianism is not positively atheistic ; it only pleads igno- 
 rance of God, and is always consistent. It looks upon 
 life cheerfully. All its good moral actions are duties to 
 
198 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 be discharged liecause they are right, irrespective of 
 any benefit supposed to be derived. Confucianism is 
 not hj'pocrisy. It does not fan the flame of every 
 superstition and stoop to every contrivance for proselyt- 
 ism, but strives mostly to attend to the practical duties 
 of this life. It does not smother the sense of guilt in 
 conscience by the excuse of mere misfortune. And a 
 general comparison of the actual fruits will confirm this 
 judgment. Indeed, of all the Christless religions of 
 Asia, Buddhism has been the least successful in the 
 development of nobility of character. And its litera- 
 ture, deducting what it probably stole from the Bible, is 
 the most poverty-stricken and stupid. 
 
 We must not dwell longer upon this suliject, nor in 
 treating upon the religions of China more than mention 
 the presence of one or two millions of ^loslems among 
 her populations, and j^ass on, only saying that, if this 
 argument in any measure fails to substantiate the view 
 here taken of Buddhism, I have not failed to give my 
 honest personal impressions from exceptional oppor- 
 tunities. 
 
dATHOLlC AND PROTESTANT LABOKERS. 199 
 
 CHAPTER Xm. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA. 
 
 UNQUESTIONABLY the missions of Prot- 
 estantism are not to be credited with all 
 the christian influences which have been 
 exerted in the past and are woi'king to- 
 day in China. Roman Catholic efforts, 
 fe notwithstanding all the accompanying er- 
 rors of doctrine and practice, have con- 
 tributed a very important factor to the ultimate evan- 
 gelization of these four hundred millions of people. 
 The aggregate of all the missionary operations being 
 carried on by the various branches of the Protestant 
 Christian Church has come to be very nmch greater 
 than those under the oversight of the Catholic propa- 
 ganda, although we have no display of ecclesiastical 
 property to compare with that of Rome at Shanghai, 
 Canton, Peking, and Han-kow, and although the number 
 of missionaries employed by each are about equal. Our 
 missionaries may not be harder worked, but they have 
 better access to the people, their literary standing and 
 labors are far in advance, the native agencies they em- 
 ploy are much more efiective, and then most of the 
 Catholic missionaries are French and Italian, while the 
 Protestant missionaries are chiefly English, Scotch, 
 American and German. A comparative study of their la- 
 bors shows also that there is more inspii'ation given by 
 the feeling of daily accountability directly to the Divine 
 Head himself, than by the subordination to human 
 authority and the constant anxiety to obey human 
 directions, although the authority may be deemed infal- 
 lible, and the obedience be rendered in the spirit of 
 
200 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 true godly piety. Besides, the complicated ceremonial- 
 ism of the Komish church is a clog upon the earnest 
 evangelizing efforts of many of its missionaries. The 
 real work, the work that tells in leading heathen to a 
 knowledge of Christ, is the direct preaching of the 
 Word and personal religious conversation. The Cath- 
 olic missionary finds much of his precious time occu- 
 pied with the celebration of masses, the reading of 
 Latin rituals, and the attention to a cumbrous ecclesias- 
 tical machinery, which in itself is even more out of 
 place in China than in Europe and America. 
 
 There is more than mere sincerity on the part of many 
 of the Roman Catholic missionaries in China. I have 
 seen unmistakable evidences of the presence of God's 
 Spirit working in them and through them to the accom- 
 plishment, we must l;)elieve, of His own gracious pur- 
 poses. Their errors of faith and practice will not be 
 allowed to undo an}^ genuine labor in the Gospel of love 
 to God and to perishing souls. Their most harmful 
 doctrine is the worship of the Virgin, which finds very 
 ready acceptance on the part of those who have been 
 accustomed to pa}' devotions to Kwanon. It is not 
 practicable to press the doctrine of penance to the 
 extent to which Europe is familiar, and so in Catholic 
 proclamation of the Gospel in China there is a larger 
 measure of fidelity to the all-sufficiency of Clnlst's 
 Atonement as a ground for merit in salvation. The 
 three hundred years nearly of experience which Rome 
 has had in China has taught her some lessons, which 
 are proving valuable at the present time, not simply to 
 the spread of the great hierarchical power, but also to 
 the advaucement of the cause of truth as it is in Jesus 
 throughout this vast empire. The policy of intermed- 
 dling with the political afRiirs of the country recei\ed a 
 severe blow, when finally in 1822 the last Jesuits em- 
 ployed in the imperial tribunal of astronomy at Peking 
 were dismissed, sent to j\Iacao, and told that China 
 would never more have any use for them. Since court 
 favor was thus wilhdra\\'n, ^•cry fe^v of the educ;ited 
 and powerful have followed the steps of Scu-kwang-ke 
 
LA PLACE OF PEKING. 20l 
 
 and other prominent Chinese Catholics, and during the 
 past two generations most of their missionary labor has 
 been among the poorer classes. Particularly in the vil- 
 lages throughout the eastern provinces they have done 
 an immense amount of itinerating work. 
 
 The French Catholic Bishop La Place of Peking told 
 me that his church had in China thirty-two bishops and 
 nearly half a million members. There were a few over 
 three hundred foreign missionaries associated with these 
 head pastors, besides several scores of Sisters of Mercy 
 who are employed in schools and hospitals. As to the 
 number of members, probably as large figures could be 
 given by the united Protestant body, if all should be 
 reckoned, not only the communicants, but also all their 
 consenting families, all pujnls in schools and all who 
 send them, and all who frequent the public religious 
 services. This bishop had not been to Europe since 
 the last ecumenical council at Rome, and he told me he 
 never Avished to take another vacation from his work, 
 Avhich he loved better than home — better than life. 
 ""When I die," he said, "I prefer to be buried where 
 I have been laboring these thirty-five years in the cause 
 of Christ." He took me all OAcr his school and printing 
 establishment, and A\'as free to give from his own books 
 and papers aa hat was evidently a candid statement of the 
 condition of evangelization in China from his point of 
 view. I met others of the Catholic clergy, some of 
 them living lives of great self-denial, out in the most 
 lonesome and dismal parts of the mission field, support- 
 ing themselves with less than the least that is paid to 
 any of the Protestant missionaries, with the exception 
 of a few of those connected wnth the "China Inland 
 IMission." Catholic missionaries in China have many 
 times witnessed for the fiiith with their own blood, and 
 not a few of their native converts have heroically en- 
 dured the loss of property and banishment to Western 
 Tartary. 
 
 While, however, it is thus evident that the Roman 
 Catholic Church is exerting a great influence against the 
 superstitions and idolatries of China ; and is proclaiming, 
 
202 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 despite all her errors, a vast deal of Christian truth that 
 is saving multitudes from eternal death ; Protestant evan- 
 gelization, with its purer doctrines, and holier living, and 
 more directly and unqualifiedly divine leadership, must 
 expect to encounter its bitter and vigilant hostilities. 
 
 Already since our various missions, from the time of 
 the Nan-King treaty (1842), but more especially from 
 that of Tientsin (1860), have been scattering the truth so 
 generally throughout the land, the precautionary^ direc- 
 tions have been issued by bishops and priests to all their 
 numerous convents. They have been told that the 
 English religion is only three hundred years old ; that it 
 began with Henry VIII.., because the Poi)e would not 
 allow him to divorce his wife ; and that the only salva- 
 tion is in the old Catholic belief which reaches back to 
 Christ himself. I do not believe that the great bod}- of 
 Rome's missionaries in China know any better, nor that 
 one in ten of them ever heai'd that celiljacy for all 
 priests was not demanded until the eleventh century. 
 Our various translations of the Scriptures are very much 
 opposed by them, and yet they have not ventured with 
 c\en one translation of their own version. They have 
 a dispensation from the Pope to allow secular work 
 upon the Sabbath after morning mass in their chapels, 
 M'hich has its influence both for evil and good ujjon 
 Protestant convents. The members generally of the 
 native Catholic communities treat Protestants ^'ery civ- 
 illy, and are quite ready to exchange religious views 
 with them, but the native priests have already become 
 very hostile. There is a quite large and flourishing Cath- 
 olic school at Seu-kia-wei, seven miles from Shanghai, 
 where however it is saddening to see European professed 
 christians teaching the students to form images of Joseph 
 and Mary and other Scrijrture characters, sure to be 
 snares to this great idolatrous people. 
 
 Up to eighteen years ago the native Catholic commu- 
 nities did vei-y little aggressive work among the surround- 
 ing heathen, but confined themsehes to the religious care 
 and education of their own families, the descendants of 
 the first Jesuit converts. The government persecutions 
 
LIBERTY OF TEAVEL. 203 
 
 were successful in either scattering them, or compelling 
 the most quiet practice of their religion. Their mis- 
 sionaries from Europe were conveyed secretly into the 
 interior by converts in closed boats or sedan chairs, and 
 their presence was kept as hidden as possible. None 
 were permitted to see " the spiritual father from the 
 western ocean," until they had been thoroughly instructed 
 and were ready for baptism. Hue, in his "Travels 
 in Tartary and Tibet," makes mention of the delightful 
 sense of freedom which he and his associates experienced 
 when they passed the great wall and left the necessary 
 secrecy in China behind. 
 
 However, now, especially since the late Chefoo Con- 
 vention, hastened by the murder of Mr. Margary, there 
 is perfect liberty to travel throughout China, and Cath- 
 olics as well as Protestants ai'e largely availing them- 
 selves of the opportunity. It is probable that the 
 former are doing the more itinerating among the myriad 
 villages of the interior. They have no family ties, and 
 the customary laxities of bachelorhood enable the mis- 
 sionary priest to put up with more squalor and wretched- 
 ness, and hence to work more among the outlying 
 populations. The constant itinerating, which most of 
 them do, covers a multitude of centres of rural popula- 
 tion, and enables the priesthood to evade the law against 
 permanency of residence outside of the treaty ports and 
 ■ other places for which special permission has been 
 granted. 
 
 While, however, the Catholics in China have de- 
 cided advantage over Protestant missions in the matter 
 of itinerating throughout the country, I am confident 
 that this is far overbalanced in our favor by the chris- 
 tian homes of our stations, the married state of our 
 male missionaries, and the necessary concentration of 
 our work around a comparatively limited number of 
 centres. With christian homes thickly scattered about 
 in more than two-thirds of all the communities in 
 christian countries, it is not strange that many, deeply 
 interested in foreign missions, should deplore the ex- 
 pense incurred by women and children, and the large 
 
204 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 proportion of time they require from the husband and 
 father missionary. Our greatest blessings we do not 
 appreciate until we are deprived of them. The value 
 of the christian family relation in home evangelization, 
 the support it gives to the ministry, its constant argu- 
 ment and illustration of the spirit and beauty of re- 
 vealed truth, — these are not thought of as they deserve. 
 The husband returns at night from his store or shop or 
 field to his christian home. The pleasures and dissipa- 
 tions of the world cannot tempt him aside. His lips are 
 firmly set against the allurements of the bar-room and 
 the solicitations of those whose steps take hold on 
 death. The constant love of that wife, whose attrac- 
 tions only increase to him with the fadings of beauty 
 and tlie wi'inklings of care, — it speaks volumes for the 
 leading principles of their lives. The children of that 
 home, reared in its atmosphere of piety, accustomed to 
 kneel at the family altar daily, and to bow the head 
 while the blessing is asked befofe every meal, they 
 carry with them as a rule proofs the world cannot gain- 
 sa}' of the value of Christianity. In America, Great 
 Britain and Germany, it is not the pulpit as our greatest 
 hope that stands over against millions of bar-rooms, 
 brothels and gambling-halls, nor the Sunday-school, 
 nor christian literature, nor philanthropic organizations 
 and enterprise, but under God the blessed influence of 
 millions of christian homes, irradiating the social dark- 
 ness with their heavenly light, repelling ^•ice, and 
 attracting by their nameless charms the tem^rted and 
 the weary, the losing and the lost. 
 
 There is no more useful a Gospel light which chris- 
 tian missions can set up to-day in heathen lands than a 
 christian home. Such are the social customs, such the 
 degradation of woman, and such the merciless slavery 
 of female children, that no greater contrast can be fur- 
 nished among pagan and idolatrous populations than by a 
 missionary surrounded with his own familj' life. There 
 are times and places which call fen- the freedom of the 
 unmarried male missionary. There is pioneer work to- 
 day in Western China and in Central Africa., which re- 
 
ESTFLUENCE OF CHRISTIAN HOMES. 205 
 
 quires an extent andi'apidity of itinerancy, incompatible 
 with family responsibilities. But generally speaking, all 
 along the sea-coasts and navigable inland waters, and 
 for many miles inland everywhere, the evangelizing re- 
 quirements of the various districts are not such as to 
 warrant the neglect of the christian family influence. 
 Not one native m a hundred has any idea that an un- 
 married man can live a strictly moral life. It is quite 
 the custom of parents to provide their boys at puberty 
 with mistresses. The male celil^ates of the missionary 
 ranks invariably encounter such a public sentiment 
 everywhere, that it must go very far to counteract the 
 good of the increased celerity of their movements and 
 amount of labor. It is somewhat diiferent with unmar- 
 ried women missionaries. The female honor, though 
 not for virtue's sake, is often guarded in heathen lands 
 as man's choicest treasure. Besides, the modest wom- 
 an's missionary work will be chiefly among those of 
 her own sex, where both the circumstances and the 
 natural instincts grant to the christian toiler a bet- 
 ter moral standing, and, therefore, much greater ad- 
 vantage in securing religious impressions. It is very 
 questionable whether, to the established mission stations, 
 or to within many miles of them, men should now be 
 sent unaccompanied with their- wives. 
 
 Many difficulties, I am well aware, present themselves 
 at once to this suggestion. Young men, who feel called 
 to the foreign work, sometimes, when ready to go, have 
 not fou^id their mate in a young christian woman filled 
 with the same missionary zeal. Children must, as a 
 rule, come home to be reared and educated. This re- 
 quires more years than the male missionary can afford 
 to spend ofi^ from his work. Must the wife then remain 
 away from her husband for from three to ten years ? 
 Many, alas, so many, missionary wives die early upon 
 the foreign field. Shall the bereaved prolong his 
 widowerhood, or is it best that soon all the sacrifices 
 required should be made, for him to fill the vacancy 
 in his household, to avoid scandal, to allay any sus- 
 picion in the heathen community, and to keep up a 
 
206 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 bright social light and life among the converts. Better 
 the young man wait a year or two, making matrimony 
 his prayerful business, than that he hasten to some 
 heathen community as a missionary' shorn of half his 
 strenoih. Better that more christian homes in christian 
 
 O .... 
 
 lands be ready to receive the children of missionanes as 
 their own to rear for the Lord, or that liberal provisions 
 be made for home-like boarding schools, or homes near 
 schools, as at Auburndale and Newton Centre, under 
 the most competent care, for those whose parents are 
 toiling for the distant heathen, than that a husband be 
 left long alone to awaken the inevitable suspicions of 
 the heathen, to scandalize the girls in their schools and 
 their female converts, to have no home as an illustration 
 and proof of his preaching, and no daily support and 
 counsel sucli as only a good wife can give him. Better 
 that widowers be enabled to return to their native 
 lands immediately upon their bereavements, than that 
 they await for their embarrassments to interfere with the 
 work God has placed upon some unmarried woman 
 missionary in the foreign field. Generally missionary- 
 widows find themselves by the decease of their hus- 
 bands, the unfinished work they leave, and by the social 
 safeguards and opportunities of widowhood in heathen- 
 dom, in the presence of responsibilities they should not 
 resign, to save a widower missionary a year or two 
 vacation and the mission treasury the extra travelling 
 expense. And it is a cruel libel upon the }'oung un- 
 married missionary women to declare that they have 
 gone to foreign lands to watch their matrimonial chances 
 there. It has been our pri^'ilege to become acquainted 
 personally with a majority of them, and we do not be- 
 lieve in the whole world can be found an equal number 
 of christians who have laid themseh'es bodj' and soul 
 more completely upon the consecration altar of their 
 work. That occasionally and almost frequently we 
 hear of their marriages to missionary widowers, and to 
 young men who have gone out alone and discovered 
 their mistake, does not detract from the quality of con- 
 secration which this noble sisterhood have manifested. 
 
SINGLE WOMEN MISSIONARIES. 207 
 
 The situation becomes peculiar and utterly unantici- 
 pated, when, in the loneliness they sometimes feel and 
 can never tell, — God only knows it, — and in the desper- 
 ate emergency so frequently sprung upon the single 
 male missionary in his church, his school, his com- 
 munity, our sister is implored to come to the rescue of 
 the interests of their common Master. I have no doubt 
 that this sisterhood would quite unanimously vote that 
 this necessity be laid upon them as seldom as possible. 
 
 Let me introduce the reader to a Catholic school in 
 Ningpo. It is a refuge for deserted female children. 
 Nearly a hundred will be found within its new and exten- 
 sive buildings, well situated just outside the city's south 
 gate. The school is in charge of eight or ten French 
 Sisters of Mercy. The graves of a number of their 
 companions are to be found in the adjoining yard. They 
 have charge also of a free dispensary for the poor of the 
 neighliorhood. I saw a similar Catholic institution at 
 Peking, and they are to be found at quite a number of 
 poi^ulous centres in China. But the unmarried sisters of 
 Protestant missions are doing a better work, over and 
 above the far greater fidelity of their oral teachings to 
 the Word of God. Their bearing is not that of auster- 
 ity. They do not appear to the people to be treading 
 the path of sevelre discipline. They carry to the pupils 
 in their schools and to the families of their visitations 
 the impression of a religion that is cheerful, full of glad- 
 ness, and lightening rather than making more heavy the 
 burdens of life. ' Their dress is more attractive, and 
 their retention of the modest ways and charms ofyouno- 
 womanhood give them much greater influence for good. 
 The irrevocable vows of celibacy are not upon them, 
 and hence they act naturally under due christian reserve. 
 Their views and teachings to women and children are 
 not blurred and impracticable. They have no inclina- 
 tion to discourage ftimily life, or to teach that the high- 
 est virtues cannot be cultivated around the home altar. 
 It has been suggested, particularly in England and 
 Germany, that our single women missionaries should be 
 formed into close sisterhoods, and be required to take 
 
208 CHBISTIA>.' MISSIONS. 
 
 VOWS similar to the Roman Catholic Sisters of Mercy. 
 But it would be a great calamity. The saving of a few 
 now and then from matrimony would not compensate at 
 all for the consecrated naturalness of their christian ser- 
 vice, their healthful and practical influence over the 
 native women and their children, and for the lessons 
 they are gradually giving also to the native masculine 
 community that true life can be sustained by principle, 
 without the walls of a monastery and the surveillance of 
 ecclesiastical police. Only this should be guarded, that 
 those who go out single from the (christian women 
 of the home lands to lift up their degraded sisters in 
 heathendom, should not go too young. Better err on 
 the side of maturity and experience. Selection should 
 be made not only of those young women ■who have 
 health, vigor, intelligence and education, but also of 
 those who have considered well the social question, and 
 are thoroughly prepared with God's helji to meet the 
 lonely drudgery that is probably awaiting them to the 
 end of life. 
 
 In China there are at work to-day twenty-nine mis- 
 sionary societies, with two hundred and fifty ordained 
 missionaries and sixty-three unmarried female teachers. 
 Thirteen of these societies are British, with seventy- 
 eight of the married and forty-four of the unmarried 
 missionaries. Eleven of them are American, with 
 seventy-seven married, and fifty-six unmarried. Two 
 of the societies are European, with twenty-t^\'o married, 
 and forty-four unmarried missionaries. This goodly 
 number of our evangelizing laborers in the Bible-land of 
 Sinim, yet so few compared with China's hundreds of mil- 
 lions, are located at ninety-one central stations, and have 
 liesidcs in charge five hundred and eleven out-stations. 
 There are now nearly four hundred Chinese Protestant 
 churches, with not far from eighteen thousand com- 
 municants, and seventy-fire thousimd legitimately to' be 
 included adherents. A score of the natiAe churches are 
 entirely self-supporting ; nearly two-thirds of them are 
 partially so. The statistics which Professor Christlieb 
 has gathered tell us that among those churches there are 
 
REVIEW OF FIELD FORCES. 209 
 
 laboring at present seventy-three native ordained jias- 
 tors and preachers, five hundred and eleven assistant 
 preachers, seventy-one colporteurs, and ninety Bible- 
 women. There are twenty theological schools, with two 
 hundred and thirty-one students ; thirty higher boarding- 
 schools for boys, with six hundred and eleven scholars ; 
 thirty-eight for girls, with seven hundred and seventy- 
 seven scholars ; one hundred and seventy-seven day- 
 schools for boys, with four thousand to five thousand in 
 attendance ; and eighty-two for girls, with thirteen hun- 
 dred and seven under instructions. There are also six- 
 teen missionary hospitals, with twenty-four dispensaries. 
 This contrast is very great with only thirty-seven years 
 ago, when we had but six converts in all China. Dr. 
 Legge, at the Mildmay Conference in London, reckoned 
 that at the present rate of progress, there would be in 
 this vast "Middle Kingdom" by the year 1913, 26,000,- 
 000 communicants, and about 100,000,000 adherents to 
 the Protestant Christian faith. 
 
 It is very difficult to classify the diff'erent missionary 
 societies according to the apparent magnitude of their 
 work in China. The relative number of missionaries 
 and of stations is not a satisfactory standard. The 
 amount of money expended by each comparatively is 
 much less so. The tables of converts, numbers at 
 preaching services, attendance at mission schools, etc., 
 etc., do not serve our purpose. Nor are we at liberty 
 in this volume to consider the question of the relative 
 importance to mission work of any of the distinctive 
 doctrines and practices of the various branches of the 
 evangelical Protestant Church. On this subject we have 
 strong convictions, but it was our special desire on this 
 world tour of Christian missions to see all for all ; to 
 gather up those impressions in which all of the house- 
 hold of faith are equally interested, not by way of con- 
 troversy, but of united sympathy, prayer, and sacrifice. 
 Therefore, here as in other lands, I will the rather 
 report some of the leading features of the common work, 
 which in the providence of God have fallen to the va- 
 rious branches of His Church. These will be introduc- 
 
210 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 tions to bird's-eye glances •at the situation of their 
 several missions. 
 
 A most striking feature of christian evangelization in 
 China is the American Presbyterian Press Establish- 
 ment at Shanghai. Indeed this publishing house, 
 although owned and controlled by the Presbyterian 
 Mission, is equivalent to an union enterprise, since its 
 publication of Bibles and religious books is chiefly for 
 other missionary societies, from which such compensa- 
 tion is required as to amount to only a very little over 
 the actual cost. L/ist year the number of volumes of 
 Scripture printed in whole or in part was 314,000 ; 
 pages, nearly 26,000,000. Of tracts, 168,700 volumes ; 
 pages, 4,672,500. Miscellaneous books, 226,763 vol- 
 umes ; pages, 5,338,3.51. Total, 709,463 volumes; 
 pages, nearly 36,000,000. The net gain to the estab- 
 lishment, not counting interest upon investment, was 
 about $4000. As this would probably just offset the 
 interest, the l)alance of accounts is precisely as it should 
 be. It is a model mission press in all respects. Mr. 
 Holt, its general manager, deserves the gratitude of all 
 christians, not only for turning out more work than 
 any other mission publishing house in heathen lands, 
 but also for showing how it may command the love and. 
 support of all around, ever on strictly business prin- 
 ciples indeed, and yet so as to make every missionary 
 feel that it is for him a helping hand, a cordial co- 
 operating agency. 
 
 The American Presbyterians have at their station 
 upon the other side of the city a smaller press, with a 
 "Child's Paper" in Chinese, pul)lished by ^Ir. Farn- 
 ham, with a monthly issue of 3,200 copies. They 
 have efficient central stations at Ningpo, Hang-chow, 
 Siichow, Canton, Nankin"-, Tungchow-fu, Chefoo, Pe- 
 king, and Ciie-nan-fu. Their hospital work under 
 Dr. Kerr of Canton is specially efficient, and eon- 
 tributes largely to the mission cause in that great 
 centre of population. The women's and girls' board- 
 ing school under the Misses H. and ]M. Noyes pleased 
 us very much with the wisdom of its management. We 
 
PRESBYTERIAN AND BAPTIST. 211 
 
 became specially acquainted with the work of Rev. J. 
 Nevius, D.D. , at Chefoo and in the interior of Shan-tung. 
 It has long been thorough, and, as such woi'k always must 
 be eventually, is being blessed with numerous ingath- 
 erings. His wife has done much for the cause among 
 the natives through the service of song. jMr. Corbett 
 does much useful itinerating through this same great 
 province. Mr. Mills of Tungchow-fu preached last 
 year at six hundred villages. This city, where also 
 our friend Mrs. Capp is doing such faithful work, is 
 about the most lonesome place in the wide world. I 
 wish nearly all other missionaries could visit that place ; 
 it would cure them of the blues for the rest of their 
 lives. The only difficulty is, the good missionaries so 
 appreciate a call once in five or ten years, that they 
 hai'dly give the visitor opportunity to appreciate the 
 dreary dismal situation. Still I believe I should prefer 
 to be stationed at Tungchow-fu, for I should have the 
 satisfaction of knowing beyond all question that, if I 
 stayed, it was God's call. 
 
 The American Baptist Mission * (north) at Swatow, 
 south-eastern China, deserves special mention for two 
 reasons. Dr. Ashmore, the able senior missionary, 
 has given special study to the place for mission schools 
 in evangelization. The principle which he has adopted, 
 allowing for exceptions, is, I think, substantially cor- 
 rect. It is' that schools follow in the track of the preach- 
 ing of the gospel. First, if possible, reach adults with 
 the message of salvation. Qualify such converts by 
 Bible instruction as soon as practicable, to go forth and 
 tell "the old, old story of Jesus and his love" to other 
 heathen. Then watch for the inevitable desires for 
 more special and general knowledge on the part of the 
 converts for themselves and their kindred, fostering 
 those desires by counsel and a reasonable measure of 
 personal instruction and financial aid. We have met 
 some places in Japan, and we shall meet others in 
 southern and western Asia, where the mission school 
 seems required to lead evangelization. But generally 
 its proper position is a following one. It is easier to 
 
212 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 teach children than to meet adult heathen. It requires 
 more familiarity with the language, more acquaintance 
 with the social and literary thought of the people, more 
 intense head work and painful heart work, and I believe 
 that in a great many mission stations the temptation 
 has been yielded to, of substituting the less toilful and 
 efficient method, where greater persistency and patience 
 would have built more wisely, and with larger and 
 better results. The ambassador of the cross should be 
 very slow to acknowledge before a heathen popula- 
 tion — "We can do nothing with you adults, but must 
 begin with your children." At home the Sunday scliool 
 is a grand enterprise, but it must not be allowed to be a 
 confession of the weakness of the pulpit before the adult 
 masses of the unconverted. This I fear is being done 
 at many points of the mission-field. The school is em- 
 phasized hy priority in time and expenditure and anxi- 
 ety, and that preaching of the Gospel, which is more 
 literally in accordance with the great commission, and 
 which absorbed the larger share of the labors of the 
 apostles and early christians, is slighted; weakness 
 ensues, and opposition is strengthened. With not one 
 ordained missionary yet to a million of the population 
 of China, the duty should be most thoroughly consid- 
 ered and prayed over, before consent is given to the 
 apportioning of most of one's time to the school-room 
 with the children and youth. The cause needs more 
 leaning the other way. 
 
 The other feature deserving special mention at Swa- 
 tow is the Bible women's work under the superintend- 
 ency of Miss A. Fielde. Half of the year, accompanied 
 by a native woman, she itinerates among the village 
 homes in the surrounding country, and whenever she 
 finds a christian woman of suitable qualifications and 
 circumstances thsit, after a course of a few months' in- 
 struction, she might be used as a Bible reader and ex- 
 plainer, this missionary invites her to the Swatow sta- 
 tion the coming summer. There she drills her class of 
 from forty to sixty simply in God's AVord, and then 
 sends forth the qualified, two by two, into thousands of 
 
SOUTHERN BAPTIST. 213 
 
 otherwise inaccessible homes, with the open Bible to 
 read and explain to the women and children. From the 
 mission funds the amount required for the support of 
 these women is only two dollars each per month. The 
 same denomination supports important mission work 
 also at Ningpo and Zao-hying. Dr. Barchet at Ningpo 
 is being specially successful in the treatment of opium 
 cases. At the other city the question has assumed prom- 
 inence of the wisdom of the use of the Chinese classics in 
 the mission schools. The excellent missionary brother 
 protests against the introduction of heathen books, teach- 
 ing heathen religion and morals . But the majority of even 
 the native christian parents demand that their children 
 have like others a classical education. In these same 
 heathen books is undoubtedly to be found the best 
 literary style of the Chinese language. A young man 
 who is not at home in the writings of Confucius is 
 marked down in China more than young men in America 
 and Europe who have been to college and yet have omit- 
 ted Latin and Greek. It is probably wise to yield to this 
 sentiment in a measure. It is not necessarily at home 
 demoralizing and heathenizing for our boys to read the 
 Latin and Greek classics. These and the Chinese cor- 
 responding ones can be used by judicious instructors 
 for the strengthening rather of the scholar's regard for 
 christian doctrine and morals. 
 
 The Southern American Baptists have flourishing mis- 
 sion stations at Shanghai, Canton and Tungchow-fu. Dr. 
 Yates' translation work in the Shanghai colloquial is of 
 very great value. Dr. Graves at Canton had the lai'gest 
 congregation at any regular church service which I at- 
 tended in China. There were some two hundred and 
 fifty present. At Tungchow-fu I was most pleasantly 
 entertained by Dr. Crawford and his eflScient wife. He 
 had just returned from vacation at the South, and 
 though he is not at all "reconstructed," and predicts 
 some awful retributions yet upon the North, and on his 
 walls are pictures of confederate generals and statesmen, 
 I slept well under his hospitable roof and had no fright- 
 ful dreams. 
 
214 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 The Methodist mission at Fuchow, in the province of 
 Fuh-Kien, has instructed all christian missions in one 
 important lesson. Some fourteen years ago the mis- 
 sionaries of that station were pursuing the almost 
 universally prevailing policy of extreme caution in the 
 sending forth of native preachers and the intrusting 
 them with pastoral responsibilities. They wanted to be 
 perfectly sure that their young men converts were 
 truly pious, thoroughly consecrated, adequately indoc- 
 trinated, and capable of bringing honor only to the 
 cause of the Divine Master. At this time, when one of 
 their best and most beloved bishops was taking a 
 world tour of Methodist missions, they were timidly 
 -withholding nine of their young men-students from or- 
 dination. These had been several years under instruc- 
 tion, and there was great need for them in the outljang 
 stations. But all the missionary brethren, save one, 
 felt as if there was still too much risk. They could not 
 see the way clear before them. The good bishop urged 
 that they were walking too much by sight, and needed 
 to ivalk more by faith. God's Spirit led them to yield 
 to his judgment, and the nine natives were ordained and 
 stationed with full pastoral responsibilities. The ensu- 
 ing years have justified that decision. None of these 
 have forfeited the trust imposed. All but one at the 
 time ot my visit were doing efficient, satisfactory woi'k 
 as settled pastors, and that one was only temporarily off 
 the circuit for special family reasons. Surely this is in 
 the line of true christian policy. It will not do here to 
 deny our heaven-born principle, and insist upon walking 
 by sight instead of by faith. We may not preach con- 
 fidence in God in every other respect, but reject that as 
 a rule of action when we come to the using of the native 
 converts in caring for the native churches and in pro- 
 claiming the Gospel throughout the regions beyond. 
 God knows full well what material his Spirit draws 
 along with and through the instrumentality of his truth. 
 After we have done our best with that material, during 
 a reasonal)le length of time in our schools for native 
 ministerial preparation,, then we are to trust, not them, — 
 
Methodist. 215 
 
 oh, no, not them, — but Him, who has called them and 
 can use them. "Because the foolishness of God is wiser 
 than men ; and the weakness of God is stronger than 
 men." It is well to establish our divinity and theo- 
 logical schools at many stations throughout the heathen 
 world. It is wise to furnish them the best instructors 
 possible, and to deal in the matter of the support of the 
 students so liberally that they may remain for a reason- 
 able length of training. But still the great missionary 
 apostle's words are not to be forgotten : " God hath 
 chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the 
 wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the 
 world, to confound the things which are mighty ; and 
 base things of the world, and things which are despised, 
 hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to 
 brins to naught things that are ; that no flesh should 
 glory in his presence." 
 
 The above incident I believe to be the secret of the 
 much greater prosperity of the Methodist mission at 
 Fu-chow, than of the adjoining mission of another 
 society and denomination. Both were located at this 
 great centre of population at about the same time. Both 
 have had about the same number of intelligent, earnest 
 laborers, and both have been suppoi'ted with generous 
 contributions from home, and have enjoyed the contin- 
 ued assurance of the sympathies and prayers of multi- 
 tudes of christians in the American churches. Four- 
 teen years ago they stood together, their successes had 
 been about equal. But, providentially, the Metho- 
 dist mission was led to trust God more in the use of 
 native preachers and pastors. The missionaries told me 
 they felt as if they had placed the interests of the mis- 
 sion in great jeopardy. But in their extremity they had 
 recourse to earnest special prayer, and had u real revival 
 in their own hearts. To-day they have nearly three 
 thousand menibers in their churches, more than ten times 
 as many as are enrolled by the other very estimable 
 mission. 
 
 The American Methodists (north) have missions also 
 at Peking; the southern Methodists at Shanghai and 
 
216 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Su-chow ; and English Methodists have one at NingpO, 
 and another at Tientsin. 
 
 The mission of the English Congregationalists (Lon- 
 don mission) at Hankow is very prosperous. It has 
 nearly a thousand converts in communion. The senior 
 missionaries, -John and Bryant, are preachers of great 
 power among the people.. When I have seen them hold- 
 ing large congregations with their strong logic and burn- 
 ing eloquence, it was very plain that marked pulpit 
 ability is a desideratum in heathen as well as christian 
 lands. Maiiy missionaries, who are good, learned, and 
 faithful, yet are very limited in their sphere among 
 foreign idolatrous populations, for the very same reasons 
 that at home would keep them in the pastorates of small 
 retired churches. I have met a considerable number, 
 who, having been located in the foreign field immediate- 
 ly after graduation, have never had the advantage of 
 the grading-down discipline, and they suffer much from 
 wonderment that some other missionaries are so much 
 more successful. Natural gifts tell everywhere, at home 
 and abroad. And these also should be taken into 
 account' in sending preachers .of the Gospel to the hea- 
 then millions. Mrs. John of Hankow, here and formerly 
 at Shanghai, has done a remarkable work for English 
 sailors. Several hundred of them have been brought 
 to Christ through her personal ministrations. I shall 
 never forget the privilege of addressing a large com- 
 pany of English tars in her parlors, away up there upon 
 the Yangtse-kiang, six hundred miles into the interior. 
 
 The London Society has missions also at Peking, Tien- 
 tsin, Shanghai, Amoy, Canton, and Hong-Kong. It 
 sent the first missionary to China, Rev. Robert Mor- 
 rison, who landed in Canton in 1807. 
 
 American Congregationalists withdrew their missions 
 over twenty years ago from Canton, Amoy and Shang- 
 hai, resigning the responsibilities to other hands, and 
 have their missionaries stationed now at Tientsin, Pe- 
 king, Kalgan, Tung-chow, Pao-ting-fu, and at the new 
 Shangtung mission. Dr. Blodget of Peking, the oldest 
 missionary of tiicir Board, is engaged upon a history of 
 
PAGODA AND NATIVE HOUSES, FUNG-CHOW, CHINA. 
 
CONGKEC4ATIONAL. 217 
 
 the first half century of christian work in^ China. It 
 will be a valuable contribution, but we hope he will not 
 recommend his example to other missionaries in one re- 
 spect : that is in spending only eleven months in his 
 home land out of twenty-seven years of missionary 
 service. It is all very heroic and faithful to the work in 
 China; but, to say nothing of the strain on his health, 
 which, alas, is breaking, this course is a robbery of the 
 home churches, and a great one we know too from the 
 blessed and profitable intercourse we had with him at 
 the Chinese capital. ' At Tung-chow the constant ava- 
 lanche of calls upon Mrs. Chapin for medical prescriptions 
 illustrated the desirableness of missionaries generally, 
 like herself, becoming somewhat acquainted with the 
 scientific treatment of the more common diseases. It 
 greatly enlarges the range of the missionary's opportuni- 
 ties for evangelization. The best plan altogether is to 
 support a thoroughly educated male or female physician 
 at every central station. But the next best idea is gen- 
 eral familiarity on the part of all the missionaries with 
 the rudiments of medical practice. Indeed, this would 
 serve them all well in their itinerating among the far- 
 away villages and cities. 
 
 The English Wesleyans have a very successful mission 
 at Han-kow ; another at Canton. The Church Mission- 
 ary Society of England is doing valuable and prosperous 
 work, particularly in the Che-kiang province, with head- 
 quarters at Ningpo. At this place it was a benediction to 
 meet the late Bishop Eussell. Its labors in the Fuh-Kien 
 province are quite complicated. To the building diffi- 
 culty with the Chinese we have already referred. The 
 English diplomatic court has not sustained their appeal. 
 The sore trial must be borne. It may be a providential 
 reproof for encom'agement given to a large number of 
 converts under ilethodist discipline. Such action is in 
 well-known contrast with the prevailing spirit and meth- 
 ods of the Church Missionary Society. Too great care 
 cannot be taken in regard to those natives who have 
 fallen under the censure of the missionaries and native 
 churches of sister societies. It is conceivable that occa- 
 
218 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 sions may arise, and it may be that we are mistaken in 
 supposing that this was not one of them, when hasty and 
 too sweeping acts of discipline require the corrective 
 measures of some other mission. But then this is treat- 
 ment warranted only in extreme cases, and it would be 
 well before proceeding to action to call together a gen- 
 eral advisory council of all missionaries of the different 
 societies from the accessible stations. The council 
 should be simply advisory, in the interest of a united 
 brotherly feeling, and great care should be taken not to 
 trench upon regularly authorized church authority. 
 
 American Episcopalians have undertaken a very im- 
 portant missionary college work, with premises located 
 five miles out from the Shanghai bund, and under the 
 most efficient superintendency of Bishop Schereschewsky . 
 They have a splendid site there for this educational insti- 
 tution, and though two and a half miles beyond the 
 foreign concession, it is almost a part of the city, being 
 connected with the magnificently built-up avenue called 
 the Bubbling Well road. The Bishop's plan for the col- 
 lege is not simply to meet present demands, but to lay 
 deep and broad the foundations for reasonably anticipated 
 future requirements. Already there are thirteen stu- 
 dents in the Theological department, and nearly fifty in the 
 College classes and in the preparatory Chinese Classical 
 School. Eev. Professors Boone, Yen, and Bates teach in 
 the collegiate and theological departments, and in addi- 
 tion Kev. Dr. Nelson and Rev. Mr. Thomson in the theo- 
 logical school. With nearly all of them we became 
 acquainted, and take pleasure in testifying to their em- 
 inent qualifications to be the instructors of a rising na- 
 tive ministry. The question of such thorough scientific 
 training as is here proposed we shall meet and consider 
 farther on. This American Protestant Episcopal So- 
 ciety has also an encouraging mission at Wu-chang, 
 opposite Han-kow. Its Bishop Schereschewsky, in con- 
 nection with Bishop Burdon, whose pleasing acquaint- 
 ance I formed at Hong-Kong, have done in years past im- 
 portant translation work at Peking into the largely used 
 Mandarin dialect. They have lately been preparing the 
 
EPISCOPALIAN. . 219 
 
 Prayer.Book, which is probably to be a union one, con- 
 taining all that is in both the English and American 
 Prayer Books, with optional use of the differing parts, 
 and in the easy Wen-li, or later than the antique classic 
 style of the Chinese book language. It is interesting 
 to note their decision to use the term Tien-Chu for God, 
 and Sheng Ling for the Holy Spirit. 
 
 It was our privilege in Chefoo to meet frequently 
 the new Bishop Scott of the provinces of Shantung and 
 Peh-che-li. An anonymous friend of missions of the 
 English Church has lately entrusted to the Propagation 
 Society nearly fifty thousand dollars for the endowment 
 of this see. Despite this missionary's youth and ex- 
 treme High Church views, the honor js worthily be- 
 stowed. His services during the late famine, his self- 
 sacrifices in behalf of missionaries of other societies, 
 and his scholarly attainments make him deseiwing of this 
 distinguished appointment. Here also is the flourishing 
 Scotch mission station in charge of Kev. Dr. William- 
 son. Its chapel, dispensary and other buildings, present 
 an attractive appearance. The German Basel Society 
 has four principal stations, and the German Barmen 
 five in the Kwang-tung province. Both are meeting 
 with very encouraging progress among the Haklias. 
 The Berlin Ladies' Society has a foundling hospital, called 
 Bethesda, at Hong-Kong. It was delightful to hear 
 daily in the next building to the one in M^iichwe lived 
 in Canton the singing in the German school. American 
 devotional singing, both for its home churches and its 
 
 s 
 
 foreign mission stations, needs to unlearn some things and 
 to relearn others from the English and German services 
 of song, though this ought not to be overdone in the 
 interest of what is, should be, and must be, distinctively 
 American. The (Dutch) Eeformed Mission at Amoy 
 with the little steamboat of which it is part owner 
 pleased us very much — often good boats are the most 
 valuable investments of mission funds ; so also was I 
 delighted with the independent work at Ching-Kiang, 
 and the English Presbyterians at Swatow. The latter 
 society has flourishing missions in Formosa. They 
 
220 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 have lately become associated with missionaries from 
 the Canadian Presbyterian. The Irish Presbyterians 
 and English Baptists are also represented in China. At 
 Shing-King, in the territorial province of Manchuria, 
 northeast of Peking, we find them, as also missionaries 
 of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland. There 
 is also a Ehenish missionary, engaged, by request of the 
 General Missionary Conference of China, in preparing 
 an edition of Chinese classics in, as we are told, "a 
 christian apologetic spirit. " Of the China Inland Mission, 
 with its fifty-six male missionaries and t^venty-three un- 
 married female assistants ; of their principles and 
 methods, and of the influences of their movement at 
 home and abroad, we shall find it necessary to write 
 somewhat at length in our succeeding chapter. 
 
THE EOVING lEREGULARS. 
 
 221 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN CHINA. 
 
 jHE "China Inland Mission," . with its 
 seventy-nine missionaries, or one hundred 
 and five including wives, has the largest 
 numerical force of any society in the 
 country. These fifty-six bretlaren and 
 twenty-three unmarried sisters, together 
 with twenty-six wives, are chiefly from 
 Great Britain, though Switzerland, Germany and other 
 countries are represented. We have become acquainted 
 with many of them ; have seen them in their homes, 
 chapels, schools, and in their itinerating work ; have 
 often enjoyed with them social prayer and Bible read- 
 ing ; and know them to be as pious, consecrated and 
 hard-working missionaries as are to be found in any 
 country. Their average of natural intellectual power 
 and of culture is not up to the standard of the leading 
 British and American mission societies. It is question- 
 able whether over half of them could have met the re- 
 quirements of the committees on qualification for 
 foreign missionaries of any of the more prominent 
 branches of the Christian Church. Their familiarity 
 with God's Word is very noticeable, yet the satisfaction 
 this would otherwise give to the christian observer is 
 constantly marred by their lack of familiarity with the 
 principles of true Scripture exegesis, and their eff"ort to 
 give what to ordinary christian intelligence is a peculiar 
 sense to almost every portion of the Sacned Volume. 
 They have had certain experiences, certain special in- 
 struction from God's Spirit regarding faith and sanctifi- 
 cation, and their study of the Bible seems to have been 
 
222 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 chiefly to see how God has illustrated upon every page 
 what already they are confident he has previously 
 taught them in their own jirecious experiences. Indeed, 
 they are not alone in this false method of exegesis. It 
 is the tendency to be guarded against in much of the 
 Sunday-school and ■ revival-meeting instruction of our 
 day. The Bible itself is God's oracle of truth. It is 
 not a piece of melted wax to receive any impression 
 that may be made upon it. Language, especially the 
 original Greek of the New Testament, has its own mean- 
 ing, its own fulness, and its own limitations. And we 
 know of no class of excellent christian people, who are 
 farther astray in this regard than the members of the 
 China Inland (and Livingstone Inland or East London In- 
 stitute) missions and their consituency in the home lands 
 of Plymouth Brethren and " Higher Life " christians. 
 
 These missionaries feel that they have been peculiarly 
 favored in their call to the foreign work. The call has 
 been direct, and not so much through human agencies as 
 with other missionaries. They claim to be supported 
 upon the faith-jirinciiile. They do not ask any human 
 being for any money ; they only ask God, and he supplies 
 all their necessities. It is not a matter of so much con- 
 sequence to them to have educated physicians, for they 
 h.-ne the fuith-cure always on hand. They do not need 
 such extensive libraries as other missionaries, so many 
 commentaries and dictionaries and grammars, for they 
 know what is in God's word by a kind of intuition. As 
 far as is possible in connection with the commanding 
 spirit of their senior missionary, J. H. Taylor, they re- 
 tain perfect liberty to roam over the country at pleasure, 
 or rather it is claimed, as they may feel led from day to 
 day by Providence. Their dress and style of living is con- 
 formed to that of the natives. The men even wear the 
 long cue, shaving their heads excopt upon the crown, and 
 make a quite ludicrous appearance. They are very much 
 mistaken in supposing that they pass as natives. Their 
 efforts at concealment mal^e them even more conspicu- 
 ous. The native dress is vcrj^ bec(niiing to the women ; 
 and in the eyes of the Chinese at least, more modest 
 
SOME DISAPPOINTING RESULTS. 223 
 
 than the styles of christian lands. The population are 
 not pleased to see the foreigners adopting their habits 
 and customs. To their mind there is deception about 
 it. And it is the general impression that these mission- 
 aries have been banished from their own countries, and 
 therefore from" compulsion or resentment change their 
 apparel and methods of life. 
 
 The spiritual results of this mission are in large meas- 
 ure disappointing. Now for so many years there have 
 been so many of them at work, that we have a right to 
 expect a corresponding fruitage. Especially if their 
 principles of support and direction and evangelization 
 be more pleasing to God than those controlling the 
 movements of all other societies and their missionaries, 
 we are justified in looking for some signal tokens of the 
 divine favor upon their efforts to win the heathen to 
 Christ, to build up the Church in that land, and to pre- 
 pare a native ministry for the gigantic work of the fu- 
 ture. But in all our travels throughout China we failed 
 to discover those signal tokens, or in the light of the 
 labors and successes of other missions to find that 
 fruitage. They have helped to a knowledge of the 
 geography of the country ; they have proved that the 
 new treaty obligations are recognized all over the 
 country, and that travel everywhere is safe ; they 
 have distributed many tracts and preached the gos- 
 pel many times, but the evidences of marked success 
 do not appear in large and permanent ingatherings of 
 converts and in flourishing schools. They have indeed 
 the promise that God's Word shall not retui'n void. It 
 is safe indeed to scatter the seed broadcast in Christ's 
 name, but our Lord never meant such promises to en- 
 courage the disregard of experience, the adoption of any 
 hap-hazard superficial metliod of christian service, and 
 the censure of those husbandmen who are accustomed to 
 prepare the ground, to cover up the seed, and to watch 
 and guard their fields from birds and thieves till harvest 
 time. 
 
 Many of these missionaries do not believe in church 
 organizations. These they consider have been the great 
 
224 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 foe to the cause of Christ. Therefore on the one hand 
 their neglect to house their sheep from the fatal influ- 
 ences of the world, and on the other hand their antag- 
 onism, more or less conscious, to the efforts of all other 
 missionaries to thoroughly indoctrinate their converts 
 and to form them into ecclesiastical centres of perma- 
 nent power. They represent in their views of the 
 ordinances and services different denominations, and 
 their bond of union is to hold all these opinions very 
 loosely. Much of their use of the language is unsatis- 
 factory. They are told hy their leader, upon coming 
 out, that they can acquire a working knowledge of it 
 in from three to six months. It is a great mistake. A 
 working knowledge could he secured in this time . for 
 shopping or ordinary social conversation ; but not for 
 explaining the doctrines of a new religion, nor for con- 
 futing the errors of old established systems of super- 
 stition and bigotry. It is easy to advise the avoidance 
 of such polemic discussions ; but the advice is not jjrac- 
 ticable. The Chinese will not consent to a simple child's 
 story of Jesus Christ. "Telling the old, old story," 
 in a language of which only a smattering is known, may 
 be beautiful and enterprising in theory, but it probably 
 does as much harm as good under the ordinary circum- 
 stances upon the mission field, and taking a broad sur- 
 vey of cause and effect ; and the ambitious missionary 
 had better confine his attention to getting his tools into 
 condition for effective work. It is claimed by some 
 that practice is the best school. But one's estimate of 
 the responsibility of a preacher of the gospel must be 
 imperfect, before he can consent to lower the pulpit to a 
 practising school-room platfoi-m. A conscientious able 
 Congregationalist missionary at Osaka, Japan, told me 
 he refused to preach until he had studied the language 
 six years, though often urged to the contrary by brother 
 missionaries and native christians. But he felt he could 
 not take the responsibility of souls until he had mas- 
 tered the instrumentality of communication. Thus 
 ever keeping his standard before him and beyond him, 
 he is to-day the most fluent Japanese speaker of any of 
 
MISTAKEN VIEWS OF PROVIDENCE. 225 
 
 the missions. The people understand him better. He 
 has all their idioms at ready command. He speaks as a 
 native. Yet his position is extreme. Om- China Inland 
 Mission brethren occupy the other extreme. They talk 
 much without the people understanding them. And 
 their confusion in the language is increased by their 
 moving around so much among the different dialects. 
 
 Their views of providential leadership are a fruitful 
 source of weakness in their own work, and calculated 
 to embarrass those who accept their instructions. They 
 have felt like going to a certain place to preach ; and 
 now they/eeZ like going to some other place, and that 
 settles it. The feeling is God's command. Mission 
 work is not so much a question of calm judgment, care- 
 ful reasoning, and the counsel of experience, as a matter 
 of impulse. They insist that God shall make them feel 
 like doing everything they do in his service. Much of 
 their consequent advice to converts cannot be practi- 
 cable. If they are to expect inclination in the presence 
 of every duty, many of their christian duties 'will re- 
 mam undischarged. If they are to build their super- 
 structure on feeling only, it will prove very rickety. 
 The christian experience of the nati-s^es needs in addi- 
 tion judgment, reason, experimental wisdom, and the 
 sense of duty, which the teaching and example of these 
 missionary brethren are not calculated at least to make 
 prominent. The encouragement to converts with their 
 minds upon the ministry is to give no consideration to 
 temporal obstacles, nor indulge in special anxieties 
 about their message. They are simply to go ahead, 
 irrespective of their responsibilities to kindred, uncon- 
 cerned about their support or that of their families, 
 and in public address to open their mouths for the Lord 
 to fill. 
 
 The fact is that their faith-principle of support is not 
 consistently carried out. The missionaries do expect 
 regularly certain remittances from their treasury, a 
 minimum quite as reliable and well-understood as the 
 salaries of other missionaries. Its treasury has its 
 soliciting agencies, which are not an experiment, hav- 
 
2^6 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ing proved so wonderfully successful in furnishing 
 under God the large sums needed for the support of the 
 celebrated Bristol Orphanage and the Consumptives' 
 Home of Boston. The treasury never requests any 
 person to make a contribution, — George Muller says he 
 never did, and believes it, too, — Isut the press is kept 
 constantly at work scattering everywhere information 
 about the financial needs. I ask a man for a dollar for 
 a starving family; — I solicit. But I take that man to 
 the door of the hovel, and simply point out to him the 
 squalor and wretchedness ; — that is not solicitation ! I 
 shall never forget the holy h&rror manifested upon the 
 countenances of a group of eight " China Inland Mis- 
 sionaries " at Wu-chang, six hundred miles into the in- 
 terior, when, desiring to compliment their mission's 
 beautiful, enterprising, and lai'gely-circulated paper, 
 " China's Millions," I remarked, that, beyond all ques- 
 tion, it was the most admirably adapted of all the 
 publications of all the societies as "a soliciting agency."' 
 Nevertheless, that is just what it is — a soliciting agency. 
 Information full and accurate ; eloquent description of 
 imi^eratively pressing wants ; cries coming up from 
 Carey's missionary mine of heathenism, so pitiful, so 
 calculated to move the deepest sympathies of the chris- 
 tian's heart — to say that all this is not solicitation is 
 absurd. To use this method for raising missionary 
 funds, and pray for God's blessing upon it, may be a 
 wiser plan than the various agencies, with which all the 
 other societies of the Church are familiar ; but there is 
 no more prayer, no more piety in it. There is no more 
 trust in God necessarily associated with circulating 
 " China's Millions " missionary literature, or Muller 
 Orphanage or Cullis Consumptive. Home literatures, 
 than in requesting rectors and pastors to explain the 
 missionary wants to their peoples, and ask for generous 
 contributions or subscriptions. 
 
 But their faith-principle, c\'cn if it were carried out 
 consistently, would be a travesty upon true godly 
 faith. Faith in God means confidence in his instrumen- 
 talities also. If we believe in the Head over all things 
 
TRUE FAITH MISEEPRESENTED. " 227 
 
 to the Church, we believe also in his use of his hands 
 and his feet, yea, of every member of the whole body, 
 however insignificant or despised. Paul's life of faith 
 in God prompted his interest in God's poor at Jerusa- 
 lem, but it also led him to make definite arrangements 
 for contributions among some of the churches toward 
 their assistance. When this great apostle exhorted the 
 Corinthians to liberahty, reminding them that Christ, 
 though he was rich, yet for their sakes had become 
 poor, it did not appear that he considered solicitation of 
 money, otherwise than at the mercy-seat, inconsistent 
 with a life of trust in God. True faith does not limit 
 God. It does not say, as one missionary brother of 
 whom I know in India, " I will use for the support of my 
 family and self only what God gives me upon my field 
 of labor." Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Church, 
 told me he had personally pressed upon him missionary 
 treasury-checks for salary arrears. But he would not 
 take them, though his family was suiFering for what thus 
 was his due, and what God had thus provided. Nor 
 will true faith say, I will accept from God only what he 
 sends unexpectedly to me, or what nobody asks any- 
 body for in my behalf. Much less will true faith adopt 
 some special method of soliciting missionary or philan- 
 thropic funds, and go to boasting over others whose 
 methods are not exclusively their own. None will deny 
 to the Muller and Taylor movements genuine faith in 
 God, but we do deny their constantly imphed monop- 
 oly, and we do deny that their illustration of faith is 
 that which received the sanction of Christ and the 
 apostles, or- is that which to-day is calculated to in- 
 spire the most health and eifectiveness in the Christian 
 Church. 
 
 The so-called " Higher Life " seems to be peculiarly 
 censorious. I have seen a gi'eat deal of it in different 
 parts of the world, and whether in home lands or on 
 mission-fields ; whether in England, Qermany, America, 
 Japan, China, Singapore, Burmah, or elsewhere, it has 
 appeared to me the most given to censuring other 
 christians of any other portion of the Church. They 
 
228 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 only understand the deep meaning of God's "Word. 
 They only are led directly and intimately by His Spirit. 
 Their sanctification only is genuine. There are many 
 bright examples of christian life among them. Their 
 piety, moulded generally by peculiar constitutional tem- 
 perament, is of that kind which often draws the nearest 
 to the heart. Their experiences frequently are blessed 
 in testimony to others. They have a few — a veiy few 
 — really able men and women among them. But its 
 prevailing spirit toward others is not calculated to gain 
 general confidence in the Christian Church. Its meth- 
 ods of evangelization are impracticable, and sure to in- 
 troduce discord and confusion. The providential pur- 
 pose of the movement is probably to call attention to 
 neglected pi-ivileges in the Gospel. The history of the 
 Church has shown that extreme movements are needed 
 from time to time to arrest attention and to lead to con- 
 sideration. Thus God is blessing the MuUer and the 
 Taylor mission at home and abroad. If they are not 
 exactly right, yet we all need to be more right. Faith 
 in God should he more the guiding principle of our 
 lives. In our heart-experiences and in our service for 
 the Master, whether in christian or in heathen lands, we 
 ought to live ever nearer to our Lord, daily a higher 
 and yet higher christian life. Meanwhile, much wisdom 
 is needed from above, both in the mission stations and 
 in the home churches, to deal with the passing phe- 
 nomenon. With the deaths of Muller and Taylor the 
 movement will have probabl}' accomplished its specially 
 providential purpose, and their work will move forward 
 in the ordinary consecrated channels, established by the 
 early Church and hallowed by the centuries. 
 
 Theemplo\'ment of missionary physicians, both male 
 and female, is already a prominent feature of the work 
 in China, and promises to have a large share in the 
 evangelization of this populous land. Their usefulness 
 is manifold. They make the conditions of health and 
 long life in the country a special study, and are qualified 
 not only to attend upon the other missionaries in sick- 
 ness^ but to watch over their valuable lives, giving 
 
MISSIONARY PHYSICIANS. 229 
 
 timely warning of danger, and often saving them from 
 completely breaking down. Their almost entirely 
 gratuitous work among the native populations is an 
 illustration of christian philanthropy, which tells mightily 
 for the cause not only upon those directly who receive 
 the assistance, but also upon the much larger number of 
 their friends and neighbors, and upon the public gen- 
 erally which is specially susceptible to such humane 
 influences. How much like the Master it is, this going 
 about of the missionary physicians "healing the sick, 
 and curing all manner of diseases." Some missionaries, 
 of most excellent judgment generally, regard this 
 gratuitous service among the heathen as unwise. They 
 say it encourages wrong motives, covers up with the 
 feeling of gratitude the opposition of the natural heart 
 to Christianity, and diverts thoughts from the cure of 
 the soul to the cure of the perishable body. But this 
 evidently was not the opinion of Christ and of his 
 apostles. Where are the wrong motives encouraged, it 
 is difficult to see, if in the missionary physician's prac- 
 tice there is no discrimination exercised in favor of the 
 converts. But this certainly would be the embarrass- 
 ment, if the only way for the heathen to secuje the 
 benefit of the foreign medical skill was to profess 
 Christianity. Moreover, gratitude is rather a light to help 
 to discover the natural state of the heart than a darkness 
 to obscure it. And besides, no subject is more likely to 
 be suggested by bodily sickness and cure than the dis- 
 ease and remedy of the soul. 
 
 Consecrated medical and surgical skill upon the mis- 
 sionary altar of China is beginning to prove a ^ery 
 powerful agency in unsettling the superstitious beliefs 
 of the people. We have seen that a most remarkable 
 superstition lies at the basis of all their religious 
 systems. Whatever can strike elfecti^'ely at that is 
 of. incalculable benefit to evangelization. The Fung- 
 shway doctors have had almost the monopoly of the heal- 
 ing art, and their practice has been mere jugglery, 
 sorcery and childish nonsense. Their quacliery is 
 worse even than in Turkey, of which the following is 
 
230 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 related as an instance. A Turkish physician had a 
 case of typhus fever, and considered it hopeless. But 
 the patient recovered, drinking meanwhile a pailful 
 of pickled cabbage-juice. The doctor noted the impor- 
 tant discovery at once on his book — " Cured of typhus 
 fever, Mahommed Agha, an upholsterer, by drinking a 
 pailful of pickled cabbage-juice," On his next patient 
 the doctor attempted the same marvellous cure, but un- 
 siiccesfully. The dose was as fatal as a bullet. Where- 
 upon the scientific physician at once made the following 
 memorandum : — " Although in cases of typhus fever 
 pickled cabbage-juice is an efficient remedy, it is not 
 however to be used unless the patient be by profession an 
 upholsterer." The Chinese are even more foolish in their 
 use of medicines prepared from dried snakes, lizards, 
 toads, bats, and other creatures. It is said that some 
 of their herbs and roots are used with skill and success, 
 liut the grand principle is the doing of something sup- 
 posed to favorably affect the invisible fung-shway influ- 
 ences moving about in the air. In these north and 
 «outh currents are the secrets of all the ills to which 
 flesh is heir. In one case the forefoot of a lizard will 
 ward off bad influences. In another case the hind leg 
 of a toad will encourage srood influences. The true 
 medical and surgical sciences go far toward dispelling 
 such illusions. Many times I have watched groups of 
 Chinamen around the prescribing ph}'sician or the 
 operating surgeon ; and, as the evident cause of the 
 disease was pointed out and intelligently treated, or as 
 the difficult operation with the knife drew to a success- 
 ful conclusion, it was plain that their old conceited 
 superstitions were fiist going, and that the way was pre- 
 paring for the full acceptance of christian truth. 
 
 Another important service of the missionary physician 
 i'^ to hold large numbers in waiting, while native chris- 
 tian teachers and Bilile women improve their opportunity 
 to tell the Gospel message, and to urge the application 
 of Christ's salvation to their diseased immortal spirits. 
 Of course the physi('ian is not to drag his work for this 
 purpose. That would be cruel. But there is no need 
 
HOSPITAL OPPORTUNITIES. 
 
 231 
 
 for such management, when, as almost uniformly, scores, 
 and sometimes even hundreds, are waiting for hours 
 their turn in the consulting-room. I have seen over 
 two hundred in one day during office-hours flocking to 
 the Baptist hospital under Dr. Barchet at Ningpo. I 
 counted the same number twice in waiting at the Eng- 
 lish Congregationalist hospital at Hankow under Dr. 
 ]\Iawbey. Necessarily several hours must, be required 
 for the physician to give personal examination to all 
 these cases. Consequently there is excellent oppor- 
 tunity for evangelistic labor in the waiting-rooms. Dr. 
 Post, in the Kaiserswerth Beirut hospital, considers this 
 kind of religious enterpi-ise unwise. He would dispense 
 his services freely, without asking the Syrian natives to 
 run the gauntlet of christian exhortation and Bible-read- 
 ing. I think, however, this is being unduly cautious, 
 and that, if not at Beirut, at least generally, the oppor- 
 tunity is too important to be neglected. 
 
 Medical science, particularly through missionary wom- 
 en physicians, is beginning to effect great intellectual 
 and social revolutions in China. The superstitions of 
 the people reach the height of their absurdities when 
 they concern the women and children of the families. 
 But among the better classes the women are inaccessible 
 to foreign male physicians. The husband would rather 
 have his wife die than see the face of the man-doctor in 
 her sick-room. But this national prejudice is avoided 
 by women physicians. They are finding their hands 
 full wherever located. A great impetus to this move- 
 ment throughout the land was given lately by the inci- 
 dent at Tientsin, of the cure of Lady Li, to which we 
 have already alluded. The American female doctor 
 from Peking proved the key to the situation not only 
 in the Viceroy's palace, but also in the embar- 
 rassed treaty negotiations of the American and Chinese 
 plenipotentiaries. It is not a new thing in European 
 politics for women to change the course of events, 
 and it seems the time has come for Americans to beffin 
 to take lessons. But, more especially, this event, in 
 the liberty it has allowed to foreign medical skill, is 
 
232 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 spreading like a conflagration throughout the empire, 
 dewtroying immense accumulations of superstition and 
 ignorance, and preparing the way for the princiiiles of 
 Christian civilization. 
 
 China is far yet from being occupied as a mission-field. 
 A large number of good strategic points have been 
 manned, but there are many others which remain to be 
 taken and fortified. The next station which one or two 
 of the mission societies should establish is at Chung- 
 king, the great commercial city of the enormously rich 
 province of Szchuen, twelve hundred miles into the in- 
 terior. Some representatives of the National Bil:)le 
 Society of Scotland are there^ and it is being " visited" 
 by the China Inland Mission. I-chang, in the province of 
 Hu-peh, three hundred and fifty miles east, is the nearest 
 treaty port and mission station. This Szchuen province 
 borders on Tibet, and will prol)ably give to christian 
 effort its most accessible opportunity among that great 
 densely bigoted Buddhistic population. In the prov- 
 inces of Shansi and Shensi, lately stripped of almost 
 half their population by the famine, much more mission- 
 ary labor should be provided to follow up the phil- 
 anthropic impressions made by the distribution of chiis- 
 tian charities. Nan-king and Yang-chow need to be 
 more strongly occupied. There are no missionaries at all 
 in the provinces of Honan, Kansu, Hunan, Kwei-chau, 
 Kwang-si and Yun-nan. Kiang-si has only a station at 
 its extreme north — Kiu-kiang, and Ngan-hwei at its 
 extreme south — Ngan-king. And who will occupy 
 Corea when its doors fly open, as they will within the 
 next five years ? When it is remembered that each of 
 these provinces represents a great populous nation, it 
 will be seen that all the missionary societies will have 
 their hands more than full for years to come in simply 
 occupying the necessary central stations for the prepa- 
 ration of native agencies throughout this vast population. 
 As yet the Christian Church has but one foreign or- 
 dained missionary in China to each one million six 
 hundred thousand inhabitants. 
 
 The Sunday question presents great difficulties in 
 
OBSERVANCE OF LORD'S DAY. 2'd'6 
 
 heathen lauds, particularly among such an industrious 
 population as China, where all seem constitutionally 
 inclined to work through all the waking hours. Wc 
 have already seen that, with the laboring classes, the 
 Roman Catholic missionaries allow Sunday work after 
 attendance at early morning service. The English 
 Church ^Missionary Society at Ningpo is not inclined to 
 make Sabbath-breaking a matter of discipline, nor of 
 disqualification for baptism and confirmation. Almost 
 universally, however, it is considered wise by the mi,-. 
 sionaries to insist upon the converts giving up their 
 secular pursuits for one seventh of the time. It is ono 
 of the best badges of discipleship. It furnishes the time 
 needed, not only, for the public services, but for Bible 
 study, religious reflection, and evangelizing labor 
 among their fellow-countrymen. It is a discipline in 
 self-sacrifice that is needed ; and, notwithstanding the 
 peculiar diiEculty of merely supporting life among such 
 a dense population, in some way or other the Lord docs 
 provide for all His Sal)bath-keeping Chinese children. 
 It is to be devoutly hoped that the American, and not 
 the European, idea of the proper observance of the 
 Lord's Day is to be impressed upon the rising Christian 
 Church of China. 
 
 There is a phenomenon worth consideration at the 
 Presbyterian mission station, under Rev. Mr. Farnham, 
 just outside the south gate of tlie native city of Shanfj-- 
 hai. Here every Lord's day will be found the largest 
 Sunday school assembled in China, nearly three hun- 
 dred Chinese children. It is a glorious sight, but — 
 but — they are hired to come. The cost in the ao-gre- 
 gate annually is not very large. A few cash each "per 
 Sunday — ten cash equalling one cent — and for one 
 hundred and fifty dollars a year this large regular attend- 
 ance is secured. The children are all from the most 
 common working-classes. Their parents work them 
 every day nearly all the time at something, even the 
 smallest dots. The simple habits of the people supply 
 much that even the little children can do toward the 
 support of the family. When these parents are solic- 
 
234 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ited by the missionaries to send their children to the 
 Sunday school, they usually reply, " We cannot afford to 
 lose their hire." " How much can they earn for you dur- 
 ing the hour we want to instruct them at the chapel ? " is 
 the response of this mission. The average estimate is 
 struck, and the funds are drawn from the treasury to 
 buy off the time of these hundreds of children. At first 
 the few cash were placed in the hands of each scholar 
 upon retiring every Sunday. But latterly tickets are 
 issued and redeemed once a month. Well ; is it best ? 
 There will be difference of opinion. I do not like the 
 the principle, but I did hke the school. It is claimed 
 that it is the principle of home Sunday-school tokens, 
 and Christmas presents, applied to the peculiar circum- 
 stances of humble Chinese life ; and that the various gifts 
 to any home school of three hundred members, — picnics, 
 excursions, Christmas-trees, books, cards, clothes, — all 
 would amount to over an average of one hundred and 
 fifty dollars. But, still, that paying money right out : it 
 is very difficult to endorse it. Besides, I could not find 
 that the sjjiritual results of that school are commensurate 
 with its large attendance, its efficient teachers, and the 
 years during which the experiment has been tried. I 
 think the principle is defectiA^e, and its counterpart in 
 home churches as well. Still I would not enjoy being 
 the one to withhold that one hundi'ed and fifty dollars, 
 and hope this experiment will go on, until its lessons are 
 plain beyond all controversy. 
 
 There is quite a variety of judgment and practice 
 among the missionaries in China as regards the kind of 
 printed character in which the Scriptures and christian 
 literature should be prepared. It may be well to 
 explain this, as helping to an appreciation of missionary 
 responsibilities and perplexities, and also for the purpose 
 of clearing up the confusion of many, who read such ajv 
 parently contradictory reports regarding translations 
 and other literary work in China. There are two forms 
 of the one written language of China ,: the one is the old 
 classical style, intelligilile to but a comparatively few, 
 the really thorough Chinese scholars ; and the' other 
 
LANGUAGE PERPLEXITIES. 235 
 
 form of the Wen-li, as it is called, is the simple, easy 
 literary style, in common use among merchants and 
 oiScials, and generally understood by all who know how 
 to read at all. But the difficulty is, all do not know 
 how to read in China, very far from it. It is wonder- 
 ful that so many do, yet the masses are unable to give 
 the meaning to more than a few of the many thousand 
 hieroglyphics of even the simplified Wen-li. Particu- 
 larly among the women the written language is almost a , 
 blank. The Bible and some christian literature has been 
 translated and written in the common literary style. 
 But still two-thirds of the people cannot read it. Two 
 methods are being adopted, either one of which, how- 
 ever, falls under the most severe ridicule of all the edu- 
 cated classes of China. And that ridicule is quite an 
 element to be taken into account, not only as regards 
 themselves, but in its influence upon the illiterate classes. 
 In Japan we have seen that this sentiment of literary 
 conceit appears to be carrying the day, and compelling 
 the form of Bible translation and christian literature 
 against a probably better judgment. Some of the mis- 
 sionaries make use of the characters of the written lan- 
 guage to represent the colloquial dialects, using the char- 
 acters for their sounds, as the character which means 
 "eight " woifld be used in the Fu-chow colloquial for the 
 verb " to know," because its sound is the same. 
 
 Others prefer to use the Romanized letters. The 
 simplicity and facility is believed to counterbalance the 
 more familiar appearance of pages printed with Chinese 
 characters. It has seemed to me the native symbols 
 used phonetically is the wiser method ; that it is safer to 
 defer to Chinese prejudices, wherever no real principle is 
 at stake ; and that the courteous effort to supplement with 
 colloquial characters the cumbrous hieroglyphic system 
 will ultimately secure the approbation of the literary 
 classes. 
 
 It is evident that the natives are beginning to distin- 
 guish between christian and unchristian foreigners. This 
 is hopeful, for during the first few years we were all con- 
 founded ; and the dishonesties of foreign commerce, the 
 
236 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 odious principles of the opium trade, the outrageous 
 immoralities of the,majority of the foreigners with whom 
 the Chinese came in contact, and the overreachings and 
 imperiousness of European diplomac}', they considered 
 to be the practical fruitage of the missionaries' Christian 
 religion. But now the people are evidently learning 
 better. The long self-sacrificing labors of many mis- 
 sionaries have begun to open their eyes to make distinc- 
 tions. Particularly have the philanthropic labors of 
 Christians during the late famine been blessed to the let- 
 ting in of a flood of light into superstition and prejudice 
 darkened China. They have seen, as we have before 
 mentioned, five missionaries lay down their lives for the 
 sake of the poor starving wretches, for whom their own 
 selfishness could prompt little, if any, charity. Let me 
 give a specimen of the spirit and conduct of the well-to- 
 do natives themselves right in the midst of this awful 
 scourge, which had swept away from one-half to two- 
 thirds of their neighbors. Dr. Nevius, of the Presby- 
 terian Che-foo mission, had been distributing in a large 
 circuit of villages for several months up to the first 
 gathering of the new crops. The $30,000 relief fund 
 with which he had been entrusted would be used up to 
 the last cash on the following week. The well-to-do 
 Chinese people who had witnessed all the chjsistian phil- 
 anthropic eflibrts through him, without, however, giving 
 any assistance, now roused themselves upon his depart- 
 ure to a special demonstration of appreciation and grati- 
 tude. They arranged with the missionary a da}' and hour 
 when they would give him a musical entertainment, and 
 accompany it with an elaborately inscribed series of res- 
 olutions. It all passed off grandl}-, but what \\as the 
 missionary's surprise and mortification, to find that the 
 expense of the two bands and of the richly ornamented 
 document had been forced T>y these same Mell-to-do and 
 powerful neighl)ors out of the ver}- starving people he 
 had been assisting, and so that every cent of the cost 
 had come from his relief fund. Such conduct is not 
 exceptional. It is quite characteristic of the Chinese ; 
 the legitimate fruit of Buddhism grafted into their pecul- 
 
TEMPTATIONS OF THE LABORERS. 237 
 
 iar nature. But over against such selfishness stands 
 in such glaring contrast the deliberate sacrifice of five 
 foreign lives, and the giving away of hundreds of thou- 
 sands of dollars, that they are saying — " There is a dif- 
 ference. This Christian religion has principles of power 
 of which we know nothing. It makes different people 
 of foreigners ; it may make different and better people 
 of us." 
 
 We noted with deep regret the adoption among a 
 number of Chinese missionaries of such views of restor- 
 ationism as have lately been advocated by Canon Farrar. 
 The effect must be to apprecial)ly dampen the ardor of 
 their evanffelizing labors. And let me take this occasion 
 to remark that it is a great mistake to suppose that there 
 is little or no need to pray in the home lands that foi- 
 eign missionaries be kept from error of doctrine and in- 
 consistency of life. Though called to the highest and 
 holiest work on earth, they are still human, and are lia- 
 ble to human temptations, which, especially in heathen 
 lands, cluster thickly and powerfully. An old school- 
 mate, one of the ablest men of our class in the Theo- 
 logical Seminary, once a missionary in Ningpo, and 
 later in Hang-chow, is now a sceptic, g, bitter opponent 
 of Christianity, high in the service of the Chinese gov- 
 ernment. Another missionary of another society in the 
 north of China was tempted to adopt " Higher Life " 
 views, became insane in consequence, and the cause lost 
 a most valuable helper. 
 
 In central Japan another efiicient missionary of still 
 another society was tempted by the same extreme 
 views, coupled with the most impatient doctrines of 
 second ad\'entism, and the result was another wreck of 
 mind and influence. And I could mention three others 
 lately in China, tempted in their physical weakness and 
 lonely surroundings away from healthy, scriptural views 
 of life and service, and consequently ruined. I have 
 heard of but one missionary yielding to immorality ; of 
 but two guilty of social indiscretions ; and of but one, 
 and he not under regular appointment, ever using a 
 profane word. The consistency, both in doctrine and 
 
238 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 life, of the great body of foreign missionaries, who 
 have numbered in the last generation at least over five 
 thousand, is remarkable, and a cause for profound grat- 
 itude to God. Yet the exceptions illustrate the dangers, 
 and call for constant prayers on the part of the home 
 constituencies, that large measures of keeping grace be 
 granted unto all who labor for us in the Lord in 
 heathen lands. 
 
 In one part of the China field I found that a mission- 
 ary had just left. He had not commended himself or 
 his work at all in that locality. It had proved impos- 
 sible to toil along together Avith him, and the home 
 Board was unanimously requested to remove him and 
 his wife from that station. There was nothing criminal, 
 only incompatibility. Those remaining expressed sur- 
 prise that the mission authorities had considered it worth ' 
 while to try them at another station. But it proved 
 that those authorities were A\ise. jNIore than a thousand 
 miles distant I subsequently visited that other inflicted 
 station, and I found all the missionaries in love with 
 these new-comers, and agreeing that their labors were 
 most efficient and of far-reaching utility. It is plain, that 
 missionaries, as well as other christian laborers, have their 
 natural aptitude's, their companionship tastes, and their 
 right to fair trials under other circumstances before 
 judgment. Often missionaries have no idea tliemselves 
 what they can do till shifted to some other scene of 
 labor. Some of the societies, I beg leave to suggest, 
 need to study into the principles of this method of cure. 
 
 It appears wise to cluster the missionary families 
 together, not too many of them as in a few of the China 
 stations, but Ave may say after the evident plan of the 
 American Board in the North, of two families with two 
 single women, and one physician. If a male physi- 
 cian, he should of course be married, and there will 
 be a third family in the little christian community in the 
 midst of a vast heathen social darkness. This arrange- 
 ment is best for the religious health and eflectiveness'of 
 service of each member of the missionary station. 
 They will do more together than if separated into two 
 
CHINESE FOOT-BINDING. 239 
 
 or three different stations. Besides from the social life 
 of several christian families there radiate special influ- 
 ences for good that cannot proceed from isolated fam- 
 ilies. 
 
 It is quite a difficult question, what position should 
 be taken by the missions regarding the cruel prevail- 
 ing custom of female feet-binding. Particularly, what 
 stand shall be decided upon with respect to the binding 
 of the feet in mission schools and in the families of 
 members of christian churches ? It is not simply the 
 matter of abandoning a cruel custom. It is also the 
 consideration of placing all the girls in our native chris- 
 tian families and mission schools in the ranks of prosti- 
 tutes, according to the prevailing judgment and social 
 laws throughout China. When this ancient custom 
 arose it is uncertain. It is purely Chinese, the domi- 
 nant Manchu Tartars not binding the feet of their 
 women, although they do marry, generally, however, 
 for only secondary wives, the crippled Chinese women. 
 Only three classes preserve the natural feet ; the com- 
 mon field and boat women, secondary wives or concu- 
 bines, and prostitutes. All females in China, who are 
 not designed for virtual slavery on the one hand, or for 
 lives of shame on the other, are compelled between the 
 ages of six and fourteen to go through a painful pro- 
 cess of daily binding, which reduces the natural foot to 
 between two and a half to four inches in length. This 
 for nearly two hundred millions of females is the social 
 badge of respectability. No one can aspire to be a 
 true lady without this qualificatiqji. They cannot wear 
 the long garments, or the bright colors, or the orna- 
 ments, even if they are members of the same family. 
 By natural feet the Chinese know the demi-7nonde, as 
 we know them in Christian lands by their flashy style 
 of dress. Many women, desiring to appear respectable, 
 or to reform their hves, after it has become too late to 
 compress the natural feet, adjust imitation ones below, 
 and hide their own with the usual bandages and gayly 
 ornamented pantalets. The binding process is very 
 painful, breaking gradually the instep, quite deadening 
 
240 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 the portions of the limbs below the knees, and leaving 
 for the little silk-embroidered shoe scarcely more than 
 the heel and big toe. It is quite impossible to undo 
 the process, after it has been once completed. Mothers 
 insist upon it, wherever it can be afforded ; and no 
 Chinese gentleman will marry other than a thus de- 
 formed-footed woman. The prevailing judgment among 
 the missions is that this custom must not be tolerated 
 regarding the girls in the christian families and mission 
 schools. Familiarity with the missionary ladies helps 
 to break the prejudice in favor of the custom on the 
 part of the parent converts. Indeed some of them, as 
 at Fuchow, have taken very decided prohibitory ground. 
 The Methodist Mission there has forbidden it altogether 
 in the families of that church. To avoid some of the 
 attendant embarrassment, a peculiar shoe, something 
 like that worn by the Tartar empress, is substituted. It 
 is evident that the heathen population there is showing 
 an unexpectedly favorable appreciation of the situation. 
 The probability is that, if, with decided opposition to 
 the cruel custom, and more or less rigorous rules as 
 occasion may require in the churches and mission 
 schools, there be coupled some such effort as that of 
 these Fuchow missionary ladies to show a courteous 
 deference toward the national prejudice, the end will be 
 gained without seriously imperilling moral character. 
 It ivill practically limit the chances for marriage to the 
 young men educated in the mission schools. But that 
 will be an advantage. Much harm ensues in mission 
 fields, as well as in^he home lands, from pious 3'oung 
 women forming matrimonial alliances with ungodly 
 men. Scarcely ever has my ministry brought me to 
 more unwelcome tasks than ofBciating at such nuptials. 
 One of the mountain-like difBculties in the way of evan- 
 gelization among Chinese women is the fact, that prob- 
 ably one fourth of all their work indoors is in the \'arious 
 preparations of paper for idolatrous uses. This paper is 
 made into representations of money, garments, houses, 
 horses, servants, carriages, rugs, bank-checks, and 
 everything else the superstitious native fancy can pic- 
 
MAKING StlRIT-MONEY. 241 
 
 ture their departed friends as requiring in the spirit 
 world. Then this is burnt at the funerals, the graves, 
 and at stated occasions during three years subsequent to 
 decease, the belief being that thus the actual articles are 
 placed to the use of the ascended spirits. Largely the 
 crippled women can do this kind of work, and there are 
 millions of them, such as widows, wIacs of shiftless 
 opium sla\'es, and unmarried girls, who have this as 
 their only means of support. As such superstition in 
 itself, as well as in its uniform relation to idolatrous ser- 
 vice, is entirely opposed to the truth and spirit of 
 Christianity, the occupation ceases upon profession of 
 conversion. But then what are these poor Momen to do 
 for a li\'ing? About the only thing to which they can 
 turn their hands, on account of their crippled condition, 
 is embroidery. In some mission schools native teachers 
 are employed to instruct the girls who maj' have to 
 support themselves, and the unfortunate poor women, in 
 ornamental needle-work, for which they have natural 
 aptitude. But the market is generally over-stocked, 
 and the remuneration very small, not to compare with 
 the profit of the idolatrous paper work. These women- 
 converts may well enlist sympathy, prayer and any 
 possible assistance. Take for example one we met in 
 Shanghai. Her heathen paper business had gi-\'en her a 
 good lining. But the truth and spirit of Christ had 
 spoken to her heart, and she must earn her support in 
 some other way. The missionaries felt she must decide 
 and take the step from principle, and so without any 
 promise of assistance from them. She threw herself on 
 the Lord, brought forth her old spinning-wheel, and 
 , eked out the barest subsistence for a month. Then, 
 having sufficiently tried her faith, God sent her means, 
 which placed her in the very comfortable circumstances 
 in which we found her. A good movement is on foot 
 in Kew York city to create in American society a 
 demand for just this embroider}' work which Chinese 
 women can do. AVe wish it large and immediate 
 success. 
 
 Domestic slavery is another Chinese institution. 
 
242 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 which hinders the advance of Christian Missions. 
 Girls in vhe family, and wives, until at least they have 
 become the mother of a son, are esteemed a species 
 of property, to be pawned or sold as occasion may 
 require. The husband and father has the power of 
 life and death over at least the female portions of 
 his family. He may kill them, and Chinese law will 
 not punish him. Generally the household servants 
 are slaves, bought in the female child market which 
 is kept well supplied, but where probably the chief 
 purchasers are those whose business is to train up 
 for houses of prostitution. It is not uncommon to see 
 men with- baskets, on the ends of a pole over their 
 shoulders, filled with baby girls for sale at from forty 
 cents upwards apiece. Boys also are bought, but gen- 
 erally for adoption. The Chinese justify the buying of 
 girls for service, or secondary wives, on the ground that 
 tJiey are thus saved froai being strangled, or drowned, 
 or from lives worse than deatli. This is another of 
 the evidences, I suppose, that Buddhism is " the light 
 of Asia." We are told that its influence is to lift up 
 woman from her heathen degradation. Well, it has 
 had an opportunity for eighteen hundred years in China, 
 in every city, village, and home ; and to-day the only 
 chance for two liundred millions of women having any 
 show of an independent position is in giving birth to a 
 son ; all the others are doomed to domestic slavery. 
 They are bought and sold daily in enormous numbers all 
 over the land. Half the baby girls of China could be 
 bought to-morrow for a few dollars at the most apiece. 
 Almost all sonless mothers are in dread of sale. The more 
 thoroughly the situation is understood, the more hor- 
 lible it appears. It is, indeed, high time that some 
 other " light of Asia " than the selfish sjstem of Buddha 
 should shine into the darkness of this state of social 
 life. Thank God, Christianity is sending forth its bright 
 heavenly ra^'s throughout this land. It teaches that 
 women, even liabj^ girls, have souls, and must not be 
 considered properly, much less mere things, either to 
 gratify selfish lust, or to be strangled or droAvned like 
 
CHARACTER OF CONVERTS. 243 
 
 kittens. Converts are taught that their servants are to 
 be accounted free, their wives companions, and their 
 daughters to be reared for most honorable lives. But 
 in this direction the difficulties are enormous, and the 
 missionary load correspondingly increased. 
 
 A good beginning has been made in the martyrology 
 of the Chinese Christian Church. Native lives have 
 been nobly laid upon the altar of the faith. The blood 
 of the martyrs is said to be the seed of the Church. 
 Probably more of this seed will be needed in China. 
 Some of the christian character I have met in that land, 
 and much of which I have heard from eye-witnesses has 
 not been surpassed in the history of' evangelization. 
 There is that woman at Swatow, maimed for life because 
 she would pray to Jesus. There is that Tartar at Canton, 
 who prefaced my remarks through the interpreter by 
 leading in prayer for God's blessing upon them, and 
 who had been arrested again and again, but always took 
 his Bible with him to the court to read from it as his 
 defence. There are those six Chinese evangelists from 
 different cities and villages in Eastern Kwang-tung, who 
 interviewed me three solid hours one evening upon the 
 question of Chinese evangelization, never asking a ques- 
 tion but bore directly upon the subject, and then spent 
 half an hour in prayer at the close. There is Chi-kee, 
 one of their own number gone before, who, when the 
 axe of his persecutor was held over his head, and the 
 threat made, " Once more utter the name of Jesus and I 
 ivill cut you down ; " continued, " Thus often it was with 
 the apostle Paul, who feared not to stand in the presence 
 of death because of his love to Jesus Christ, and him 
 crucified." There, away up in the interior in a village 
 of the province of Hu-peh, is a young man who stepped 
 in between the pelting mob and the missionary, exclaim- 
 ing, "You may kill us, but you can't kill the Gospel ! " 
 And I might fill many pages with the I'ecital of evi- 
 dence that Christianity is winning glorious conquests in 
 China, and that the home churches may rely upon the 
 character of the results of their missions among the 
 gtrange people of this populous land. 
 
244 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 The fact that our missionaries and their work are 
 being held in higher esteem throughout the empire is a 
 source of great encouragement. So also is the contrast 
 with the Roman Catholics which is being drawn by the 
 natives largely in our favor. Our schools are being ap- 
 preciated more and more every year. ]Many of their 
 graduates are showing great intellectual power and 
 capacity ^for usefulness. Here and there one quite 
 ranks with our most able missionaries. Right here a 
 mission society I will not name has been led into the 
 mistaken policy of therefore giving them corresponding 
 salaries. This is unnecessary, complicating and dan- 
 gerous. The most prominent of these natives has had 
 the good sense to accept only half of his salary. And 
 this he has done, for the sake of the cause and his breth- 
 ren of the native ministry, for several successive years. 
 The late Shanghai conference of all the missionaries of 
 the diflerent societies shows the prevailing unity of 
 spirit among our foreign laborers in China. Such 
 gatherings should take place, if not triennially, at least 
 once every five years ; and, as it costs too much for the 
 great majority of the missionaries, — so vast are Chinese 
 distances, and so expensive steam travel, averaging 
 twenty-five dollars per day, — the home churches should 
 furnish them the means. The work in China is l)egin- 
 ning to tell abroad through emigration. At Singapore 
 I became acquainted with a convert from the Fuh-kien 
 province, whose labors have there been blessed to a 
 goodly numlier of conversions, and he has erected a very 
 pleasant chapel and adjoining pastor's residence. I in- 
 cline to think that, taking all things into account, 
 ' the Chinese converts are in advance of the Jaj)anese 
 christians in the matter of self-support. Their country- 
 men are better financiers, as shown in their already 
 monopolizing most of the banking business in Japan. 
 Christian character in China, though harder to realize, 
 is like work wrought out from the harder rocks, more 
 reliable than in teachable, pliable, imitative Japan. The 
 Bible is arresting attention. T showed a copy of Mat- 
 thew's Gospel to a hi^h mandarin, asking his judgment 
 
tAEALYSIS O^ FAITH. 245 
 
 of its literary merits, and if he thought the language 
 clearly conveyed the sense the author intended? It was 
 the only way to get him to read it. He did not stop till 
 he had finished tlie book. Returning it he said, " We 
 have really nothing equal to it in our classics. We 
 make our great men gods after they have written our 
 books. Yours, who wrote this book, must have been a 
 god before." Let me not, however, close these chapters 
 on China with too glowing words. With all its en- 
 couragements, the field is awfully hard. Perhaps the 
 leading missionary in native gifts and culture, — one of 
 whose stalwart piety multitudes have no question, — con- 
 fessed to me of often suflering amid his China work with 
 tiie paralysis of faith. I do nOt wonder. God help the 
 missionaries to the "middle kingdom," and preserve 
 them, and give them the praj'ers of all the Church, in 
 their heroic assault upon the " Gibraltar of Heathenism " ! 
 
246 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 DUTCH EAST INDIES AOTJ OTHER ISLES. 
 
 jO the southeast of the world of Asia is an 
 island world. Americans generally are not 
 as well acquainted with it as are Europeans. 
 Our geographies indeed have told us of 
 Java and her companions, of the continen- 
 tal Australia, of the Philippines and New 
 Zealand, and of Polynesia, Micronesia, 
 Melanesia, and the Moluccas, hut our missionary and 
 commercial relations have been so limited with those 
 lands and peoples, that but few appreciate the vastness 
 of territory and population, the beauty, grandeur, and 
 fertility of the countries, the extent and success of evan- 
 gelizing efforts hitherto made by other christians, and 
 the important bearings upon the future of the human 
 race, all included under those geographical expressions. 
 Great Britain's possession of Australia has as large a 
 territory as that of the United States of America. But 
 the flag of Holland floats over a much larger population. 
 Java, which is about the size and shape of Cuba, has 
 upwards of fifteen millions of people. The fact that the 
 chief of the East Indies has eight times the population 
 of the chief of the West Indies, and that its Dutch rule 
 gives so much more tranquillity, security, and prosperity 
 than the Spanish government over its colony, while, both 
 alike have been on trial for nearly three centuries, is 
 suggestive of comparisons favorable to Protestantism. 
 Sumatra, another Dutch possession, is a thousand miles 
 long, and larger than all England, Ireland, and Scotland 
 together. Borneo, still another island under the flag of 
 Holland, has more square miles than both Java and 
 
AUSTRALIA. 247 
 
 Sumatra. The Celebes extend over as much territory 
 as Italy. And New Guinea, being larger than France, 
 is as yet amicably divided between the Dutch and the 
 English. In all the immense territory of this out of 
 the way part of the world, there are at least twenty-five 
 millions of people. The majority of them are Mahome- 
 tans ; a third probably Pagans ; one million six hundred 
 thousand Protestant Christians ; and a half million Roman 
 Catholics. 
 
 The eastern half and the northwest and southwest 
 corners of Australia have been brought quite generally 
 under christian influences. But a few years ago this 
 Island Continent was simply a penal colony. At the 
 time of our " Revolutionary War " it did not contain one 
 civilized man ; nor did either the adjacent islands of New 
 Zealand and Tasmania. But now the population in the, 
 civilized and enlightened portions numbers nearly three 
 millions. The Australian churches exhibit an intelligent 
 and earnest missionary spirit. The public institutions 
 of Sydney, Melbourne, and Adelaide are fully equal to 
 those of cities of corresponding size in England. A 
 Wesleyan Society publication reports : " There is on the 
 whole a larger proportion of well-informed educated 
 people in the Australian colonies than among the same 
 number of people at home, and their religious feeling is 
 fully equal." A dozen British mission societies in c<5-ope- 
 ration with christian colonists have accomplished most 
 gi'atifying evangelistic results. There are reported of 
 nominal Protestants in New South Wales 137,000; in 
 Queensland 93,000 ; in Victoria 540,000 ; in South Aus- 
 tralia 150,000 ; in West Australia 18,000 ; and in Tas- 
 mania 80,000. There are church accommodations for 
 nearly 300,000, and there are about 350,000 pupils in the 
 day-schools. Education in Victoria is at governm.ent 
 expense entirely, and is compulsory. Quite generally 
 then is Australia under christian influeiace. So also New 
 Zealand, including its twin island to the south. And 
 the same maybe said of almost all Polynesia. The 
 Philippine islands are Buddhistic. New Caledonia is 
 chiefly Roman Catholic. The prevalent Mahometanism 
 
248 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 is of a very bigoted and persistent type. In practically 
 conquering the Dutch East Indies the sword of the false 
 prophet had doubtless more to encounter than the simple 
 paganism of the aborigines. The Buddhism, which still 
 retains hold of multitudes in Java and Sumatra, was once 
 a mighty power, swaying influence that must have com- 
 pared with the palmiest dajs of the worship of Ra and 
 Osiris in Egypt, with the three hundred years' sover- 
 eignty of the priests of Apollo at Delphi, ^vith the rule 
 of Asur over the Assyrians, and of Maruduk and 
 Nabu over Babylon. In the central district of Java, 
 this story is told in stone among the famous ruins of 
 Borobodo. Without comparing these architectural re- 
 mains with the great pyramid of Cheops in Egypt, as 
 has been done, it is but truth to affirm that they rank 
 high, among the grandest ruins of religious structures in 
 the world. The pile of masonry is a pyramid in form, 
 nearly four hundred feet square, nine stories high, and 
 covered with figures of Buddlia. This mountain of stone 
 tells of a past civilization, with religious enterprise and 
 power, which must either have decayed before the ad- 
 vent of Mahometanism, or more likely have given to the 
 mission of Islam a desperate resistance. 
 
 The situation of these countries, particularly of the 
 Dutch possessions, is very eligible. They lie upon the 
 great highway between Europe and India on the one 
 hand, and China, Japan and Australia on the other. 
 They are in the best situation to receive the vast over- 
 flow of Asiatic population. In some respects the civil- 
 ization of Java is in advance of that of British India. 
 The Dutch took possession here in 1623, and have held 
 uninterrupted control except during five years l)etween 
 1811 and 1816, when Holland was swept by the Xapo- 
 leonic wave ; then the English took immediate possession, 
 as of a French colony, together with numerous other 
 islands of the Orient, restoring to the Dutch ,Tava and 
 other lands at the close of the Avar, but retaining Cejlon, 
 Malacca and the Cape of Good Hope. Notwithstanding 
 these losses Holland retains the position of second only 
 to England as a colonial jiower in the world. There 
 
JAVA. 249 
 
 have been some fiercely waged wars, and still in the 
 north of Sumatra the sanguinary conflict with the 
 Acheen Malays continues. The expenses of this war 
 have for many years been borne by the surplus revenue 
 of Java. It is to be hoped that a time will come when a 
 change of policy on the part of the government, and 
 of temper on the part of the brave savages, will do for 
 them whtit America is now doing for the Indians, and 
 what England has done for the Sikhs of her northwest 
 Indian empire. 
 
 Java is well supplied with roads, bridges, comfortable 
 villages, and with cities of considerable pretensions. 
 The metropolis of the island, Batavia, founded before 
 the Pilgrim Fathers reached Plymouth Kock from the 
 same Holland, looks very much like the Hague, and its 
 street canals with their numerous boats give quite the 
 illusion of being at Amsterdam or Rotterdam. Every- 
 where the houses have the substantial Dutch appearance. 
 They are not built very high, which is accounted for 
 both by the frequent earthquakes of the country, and 
 by the characteristic dislike of Hollanders to over- 
 exercise themselves, as with supernumerary staircases, 
 lu Batavia are two good-sized and attractive public 
 squares. One of them, called Waterloo Plain, shows 
 the Dutch are not willing to forget the part they 
 took in that battle of such tremendous issues. From 
 this city there is a railroad to Buitenzorg in the interior, 
 forty miles distant, Avhere the governor-general resides. 
 Here we are on the hills at the feet of Java's great central 
 mountain range. The scenery has many Alpine features, 
 only the snow-clad peaks are wanting, and along down 
 ihe sides we see palms and bamboos instead of pines. 
 Dr. H. M. Field suggests rather a parallel with the 
 scenery of the Andes. Here at Buitenzorg is the 
 richest botanical garden in the world in tropical speci- 
 mens. From Samarang, Java's middle port, there is a 
 railroad into the interior as far as Jookja, where a 
 native is permitted to play sultan under the guns of the 
 Dutch resident's fort. Also at Solo, upon this route, 
 a make-believe emperor is allowed under similar cir- 
 
250 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 cumstances. There is another raih'oad in central Java, 
 leading from Samarang to Ambarrawa, which is the 
 strongest of all the Dutch fortresses in this part of the 
 world. Sourabaya is the eastern port of Java, as 
 Samarang is of the centre, and Batavia of the western 
 district. 
 
 The tropical products of the East Indies command a 
 market, in every land. There are grown all kinds of 
 spices, pepper, nutmegs, cloves, cinnamon, aloes and 
 other varieties. The coffee productions of Java are 
 known everywhere. The sugar plantations are very 
 rich. Dr. Field visited a manufactory, which, he was 
 told, yielded a profit of §400,000 a year. Among the 
 palms of the forests are the cocoanut, the sugar and the 
 sago. There also will be found the bread-fruit trees 
 and the bananas. The South American imported 
 cinchona flourishes here, and its well-known Peruvian 
 bark is producing the best quality of quinine. In the 
 valleys rice is raised in large quantities, and its gather- 
 ing time is the happiest season of the year for the 
 natives. They say it is largely because courtship is 
 then in order, and that it is on this account that all 
 reaping improvemejits are vigorously resisted, the 
 people preferring to lengthen the halcyon days with 
 their rude implements and simple methods. From these 
 islands great quantities of camphor are secured from the 
 clear white gum of certain trees ; also tapioca from the 
 pith of other trees. A great many d^'e-woods are 
 found here for the most beautiful colors ; as also the hard 
 black ebony, capalile of so high a polish. In Sumatra 
 the forests abound with tigers and wild elephants, and 
 generally throughout these islands with snakes, which 
 are often quite domesticated. To the south of Java 
 are found the edible birds'-nests, so prized in China, one 
 hill's yield having lieen, it is said, in a single year at a 
 profit "of nearly $20,000. 
 
 All the land in Java is owned by the government, 
 and is rented to the planters. But with the land also 
 goes the labor, enough to work it. This the govern- 
 ment guarantees, as well as the possession of the land. 
 
POLYNESIAN LANGUAGE. 25 1 
 
 The planters do not own the tillers of the soil, but the 
 plantations do. The Dutch authorities wi^l not allow 
 any strikes at harvest-time, such as are said to have 
 ruined Jamaica, but on the one hand require the 
 laborers to work, and on the other hand their employ- 
 ers to pay them. This qualification of personal liberty 
 has its advantages, and yet it is a species of serfdom 
 somewhat behind the spirit of the age. The industry, 
 after all, is not equal to that of China. The flora and 
 fauna of Bbrneo and of the islands beyond are more 
 like those of Australia than of Asia. Generally the sea- 
 sons are but two, — the wet and the dry, — and all the 
 Avhile vegetation is prodigal and luxuriant. The effect 
 of such climate upon the natives is to cultivate an ardent, 
 fiery temperament, and upon foreigners to make them 
 dull and languid. Morals are, as should be expected, 
 in a wretched state ; the native religions peculiarly 
 superstitious ; and the christian converts, when prop- 
 erly guided by missionary superiutendency, remarka- 
 bl}'' efficient in evangelizing labors. We need not farther 
 dwell upon the characteristics of soil, population and 
 government throughout this vast island world, in order 
 to sufficiently introduce it to the missionary interest of 
 the reader. The well-informed will recall the gold and 
 agricultural resources of Australia, the immense Euro- 
 pean population of New Zealand, the flocking every- 
 where of Chinese colonists, the world's exhil^itions in 
 the large and beautiful cities of Sydney and Melbourne, 
 the various lines of steamship communication with all 
 parts of the globe multiplying every year, the ocean 
 cables laid and to be laid to many islands and cities, 
 and other points of magnifying consequence upon which 
 we cannot linger. 
 
 There is one feature, however, in the situation of 
 these vast and widely separated South Pacific popula- 
 tions, which commands a passing notice. I refer to the 
 marvellously extended diffusion of the Polynesian lan- 
 guage. Missions find here one of the greatest possible 
 advantages in the propagation of Christianity. The 
 Polynesian race, called the Malayan by ethnologists, 
 
252 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 is scattered over the globe from Formosa to New Zea- 
 land, and from the Sandwich Islands to ^Madagascar. 
 It is probable they have some affinity with the Xorth 
 American Indians. They have a light olive-colored 
 skin, straight black hair, well-developed bodies, and 
 good faces, though the nose is more flattened and the 
 cheek-bones more jDrominent than with Caucasians. It 
 is probable they are of Semitic "origin. Though in 
 social life and religion they are inferior to the Mela- 
 nesians, they are better developed in mind and the arts 
 of civilization than this other race, which spreads be- 
 tween New Caledonia and the Moluccas, and which prob- 
 ably is of Hamitic descent. This Melanesian racBj 
 called sometimes the Negril, or Negrillo, from African 
 resemblances, has a dark copper-colored skin, crisp 
 curl}^ hair, small but robust bodies ; and speaks a per- 
 fect Babel of languages. Indeed, on account of the 
 mutual unintelligibilit}' of the Melanesian languages, 
 that portion of the vast South Pacific Archipelago has 
 been named "Babel Polynesia." There is as much 
 difference between the Aneityumese and Iparese, as 
 between English and French ; and even more with the 
 Eromangau. But Providence has seemed to largely 
 preserve the integrity of the Polynesian language for 
 the use of modern Christian ^Missions. When a Sand- 
 wich Island missionar}' lands in New Zealand he is able 
 to be immediately understood by the natives. Dr. 
 Ellis, who labored both in the Sandwich Islands and in 
 Tahiti, and then afterwards in JNIadagascar, was able to 
 establish the essential identity of the Malagasy with the 
 two languages he had formerly used. And so through 
 all the various island groups, the Society, the Navi- 
 gators, the Hervey, the Tongan, and many others ; the 
 instrumentality has been kept ready for gospel preach- 
 ing and christian literature. 
 
 Let me take the reader first to Australia, to the 
 Moravian Missions of Ebenezer in AVimmera, and of 
 Ramahyuk in Gippsland. Here is greatly prospered 
 evangelizing woi'k among the Papuans, an aboriginal 
 race represented also in New Guinea, who are probably 
 
PAPUANS OF AUSTEALIA. 253 
 
 as degraded people as can he found in all pagan lands. 
 It is frequently stated, that a certain amount of Culture 
 is required in order to receive the gospel message and 
 the leading principles of Christianity. When the Por- 
 tuguese discovered the Hottentots, they reported them 
 a race of apes, unlit material for Church missions. On 
 many a door of the Cape Colony chapels was subse- 
 quently nailed the sign — " Dogs and Hottentots not 
 admitted." ^Xe are told that the French governor of 
 Bourbon said to the first Protestant missionaries on 
 their way to Madagascar — " You will make the Alala- 
 gasy christians ! — Impossible ! They are mere brutes, 
 and have no more sense than irrational cattle." Some 
 twenty-one years ago. Professor Christlieb tolls us, an 
 Englishman, who had been around the world, remarked 
 in his hearing that "the aliorigines of Australia were 
 quite beyond the reach of the Gospel, and that, before 
 they could even understand it, they must first go 
 through a preliminary course of general instruction." 
 But at many points, and emphatically here among 
 the Papuans of Australia, God has abundantly an- 
 swered such inappreciation and unbelief. In the re- 
 sults of these Moravian missions, as also of other evan- 
 gelizing efibrts among the South Sea cannibals, the 
 bush negroes, the Pesherehs of Tierra del Fuego, and 
 the Esquimaux, the opinion, still entertained by many 
 that culture must precede missions, is thoroughly re- 
 futed. Yes, plainly to these Papuans the gospel mes- 
 sage first came ; to them in all their extreme barbarism ; 
 and because it was life from the dead, they heard it ; 
 because it was divinely meant for the lost, they found 
 it. No civilization qualified them to see " the way, the 
 truth, and the life," and to hear the " still small voice " 
 bidding them "enter." But their Christianity prompted 
 them to a christian civilization. Their new life from 
 above taught them in every way to live a better life on 
 earth. In part they followed the example of the mis- 
 sionaries, and in part they gathered the fresh fruit of 
 their own purified ideas of social life, and habitation, 
 and business intercourse. They have now clean houses, 
 
254 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 pretty chapels, and their arrowroot produce gained a 
 prize at the late Vienna Exposition. Each of the sta- 
 tions has its school ; and they are quite up to the 
 standard of the ordinary village schools of Europe and 
 America. The ^Moravian mission-school at RamahjTik 
 • received a few years ago the highest prize offered by 
 the government over all the twelve hundred colonial 
 schools. These converted Papuan "dogs," these "off- 
 scourings " of the human race, not waiting for any cul- 
 ture before they heard and believed in the gospel of 
 Jesus Christ, .have now nearly three hundred schools, 
 with fifteen thousand scholars ; and besides seven normal 
 schools, with one hundred pupils. 
 
 It i^ well that Count Von Zinzendorf, and those suc- 
 cessors of the Hussites, whom he called from their 
 Bohemian and ^Moravian mountains to his own Berth- 
 elsdorf and its famous Herrnhut, did not believe that 
 civilizing iniluence must precede evangelization. It is 
 well that the Count in his youth, when at the Halle 
 grammar-school, where he helped form that association 
 named " Order of the Grain of IMustard-Seed," did not 
 accept the teaching that human culture must prepare 
 the way for the growth of the kingdom of heaven 
 among men, but was enabled to enter into that special 
 compact with Frederick of Watteville to labor for the 
 con\'ersion of the heathen, and esi^ecially of those to 
 whom no one was inclined to go. It is well that his 
 influence has contributed to send forth so many ^lora- 
 vian Brethren among earth's most lowlj- ; missionary toil- 
 ers, like the Zeisburgers, the Xitschmans, the Rouches, 
 the IMartins, and the Schmidts, men into whom the 
 Count was enabled of God to 1)reathe the spirit of those 
 words he addressed to a roj'al princess of Denmark : 
 " Christians are God's people, begotten of His Spirit, 
 obedient to Him, enkindled b_v His fire. To be near 
 the Bridegroom is their very life ; His blood is their 
 glory. Before the majest}' of the betrothed of God 
 kingly crowns gro'i^• pale : a hut to them becomes a 
 palace. Sufferings, under which heroes -^vould pine, 
 are gladly ])orne liy loving hearts which have grown 
 strong through the cross." 
 
LEADERSHIP OF MORAVIANS. 255 
 
 The form of this noble missionary leader rests in 
 "God's acre" at Hutsburg, but the thirteen hundred of 
 kindred spirits he left behind him in that community 
 ha^'e increased in the home lands of Saxony, Germany, 
 England and America, not to the millions, for that 
 would be too many for God's purpose, but to nineteen 
 thousand. And their missions to-day, employing three 
 hundred and twenty-seven missionaries and one thou- 
 sand five hundred and four native assistants, are located, 
 not only in Australia but also in Africa and South 
 America ; in the West Indies and the mountains of 
 Tibet; in Mosquito, Greenland and Labrador; and 
 among the Indians of Canada, Kansas and the Indian 
 Territory. In these stations they have enrolled at pres- 
 ent seventy-three thousand one hundred and seventy 
 converts, of whom thirty-six thousand four hundred and 
 seventy-six are in the West Indies, twenty-one thousand 
 six hundred and thirty-six in South America, ten thousand 
 eight hundred and nineteen in Africa, and the remainder 
 are scattered throughout the other stations. Still all 
 this work is superintended at Herrnhut, upon the Huts- 
 burg, in Saxony, by a synod composed of delegates 
 from all the provinces, including the mission stations. 
 This synod elects a " Unity Elders' Conference," or Ex- 
 ecutive Board. This Board has four departments, one 
 of which oversees the foreign mission work. Under 
 their economical management the entire annual expense 
 of the Moravian missions does not exceed two hundred 
 and sixty thousand dollars. It is wonderful how this is 
 raised. The Labrador mission is supported by a band 
 of brethren in London, organized in 1741, which owns 
 the little vessel " Harmony," that has made over a hun- 
 dred voyages to this land, and by its profits the London 
 band nearly supports the Labrador mission. In other 
 ways other annual grants are secured fi'om auxiliary 
 societies which do business for the Lord. Two of the 
 missions, the one in Surinam, and the other in Southwest 
 Africa, are self-supporting, and the West Indian is 
 nearly so. In all stations converts are taught both to 
 give liberally in direct contributions, and through the 
 
256 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 setting apart of shares in their agricultural and manufac- 
 turing products. The balance of ninety-two thousand 
 dollars annually is made up by the Mission Board. Truly 
 the Christian world may be grateful for the example of 
 the " Unitas Fratrum," the Brethren's Unity, as these 
 Moravians call themselves. 
 
 In Point Macleay, Southern Adelaide, the Scotch 
 Presbyterian Mission has in a like manner been pros- 
 pered, as also many others which have come eventuall}' 
 to be adopted by the missions of the Australian English 
 christians. A similar work has been carried on in New 
 Zealand among the aboriginal Maori. The three islands 
 of New Zealand were formed into a British colony in 
 1840, and now contain a European population of nearly 
 four hundred thousand, and forty thousand Maori. These 
 latter people are naturally ferocious in the extreme. 
 \A'hen first approached with mission efforts their various 
 clans were given to perpetual warfare, and cannibalism 
 was the usual result of victory. They worshipped a 
 supernatural power called Atua, as also their ancestors. 
 Every child at birth was dedicated to some fierce spirit of 
 evil. These Maori live mostly in the north island, and 
 here for the christianization of these wretched people the 
 English Church Missionary Society and the Wesleyans 
 ha\'e worked side by side for many years. It was chiefly 
 through their instrumentality that the chiefs signed the 
 treaty that averted war, and placed the country under 
 the sovereignty of Britain. The native "king move- 
 ment " and the " liau-hau " superstition have since very 
 much complicated and apparently hindered the work, but 
 both are beginning to he overruled for good. ^Nlanj- of 
 the ]\Iaori christians have stood firm all through their 
 fiery trials. They have shown themsehes inspired with 
 the same spirit of their missionary Volkner, whom their 
 fellow-countrymen murdered. "When this niartjT was 
 led to his execution, he asked for his prayer-book. It 
 was handed him, and then he knelt down and prayed. 
 Arising, he shook hands with his executioner in to- 
 ken of forgiveness, even as the iMaster who prayed, 
 " Father, forgive them ! " And then he gaAC the signal, 
 
NEW ZEALAND AND CELEBES. 257 
 
 saying, " I am ready ! " But the missionary ranks filled 
 up, and the soldiers of Christ fought on. They preached 
 in a language in which they could find no words for 
 "peace," "grace," "hope," " charity," though many ex- 
 pressing the natural passions, as "joy," " anger," 
 " sorrow." To-day there are nearly eleven thousand 
 native adherents, including two thousand communicants in 
 connection Avith the Church jMission, and three thousand 
 more of the former associated with the Wesleyans. The 
 latter society, including the colonists, reports three thou- 
 sand six hundred and fifteen communicants, and thirty- 
 two thousand attending divine worship. The Propagation 
 Society has almost entirely withdrawn its assistance from 
 the New Zealand English Church, divided into six 
 dioceses, with synods both diocesan and provincial in 
 full working order. The Hei'mannsburg German Mis- 
 sion supports three stations at these islands. 
 
 When we look for the mission work among the three 
 large north-western islands of the South Pacific Archi- 
 pelago, we are comparatively disappointed. The waves 
 of evangelizing power from Europe and Asia have mostly 
 swept by them and broken upon other shores. The 
 gracious influences from America by ^vay of the Sand- 
 wich Islands have lingered chiefly among the popula- 
 tions to the East. Several causes have conspired to 
 this. Chief among them has probably been the large 
 Moslem element in the populations of Java and Suma- 
 tra. The religion of Mahomet, as we shall have occa- 
 sion to fully consider farther on, renders people more 
 inaccessible to the Gospel than paganism. The govern- 
 ment favor, which naturally falls to this, the more en- 
 terprising portion of the population, serves probably to 
 strengthen the opposition to christian influences. Then, 
 we have to make the confession, the Dutch East Indies 
 have been much more frequented by foreigners, the" 
 false commercial and political representatives of chris- 
 tian lands, than Polynesia. In the Celebes, which has 
 been sheltered as it were from these influences under 
 the lee of Borneo, we find the most prosperous of the 
 Dutch missions. Its great peninsula of Minahassa is 
 
 to 
 
258 0HBI8TIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 now virtually christian. Eighty thousand of its one 
 hundred and fourteen thousand inhabitants are adher- 
 ents of the church, gathered into one hundred and 
 ninety-nine centres, and supporting one hundred and 
 twenty-five schools. But we could hardly have antici- 
 pated such glorious results as Mr. Nourdenburg re- 
 ported at the last Mildmay Conference, had Batavia 
 with its forest of shipping been a port of Celebes, or 
 had Singapore been as near to Minahassa as Sumatra is 
 to the Malayan peninsula. 
 
 The Dutch have lately established missions in Java, 
 with a seminary for evangelists at Depok. There is a 
 Ehenish mission in South Borneo ; and at the north 
 of the great island the missionaries of the Propagation 
 Society have been laboring for many years, and have 
 gathered over a thousand converts. The Rhenish mis- 
 sion is engaging in still more extensive labors among 
 the Battas in Sumatra, among whom, including the na- 
 tives of Borneo aiid Mas, there are nearly five thousand 
 christian adherents associated with twenty-five German 
 missionaries. The vast mission field of New Guinea 
 has been occupied by the Dutch missionaries upon the 
 northwest, and for the last ten years upon the south- 
 east by the London Missionary Society. It is reported 
 that lately several of these valiant laborers have been 
 massacred. The missionaries of this latter agency find 
 great difficulty on account of the unhealthiness of the 
 locality. Yet we learn that one of their number, Mr. 
 Chalmers, even after his wife had succumbed to the 
 malaria, and the. time had arrived when he was entitled 
 to a furlough by the rules of his society, refused for 
 the love of his work to return to England, and joined 
 his companions in the interior ; and perhaps ■ now he 
 has fallen at his post, slain by the savages he sought to 
 save. Such consecration should silence all calumnies, 
 and stir far more deeply the heart of home Chris- 
 tianity. 
 
 The fathers of the London jNlissionary Society were 
 not mistaken in making Polynesia the scene of their 
 first missionary enterprise. Other lands were closed 
 
 e 
 
' TAHITI. 259 
 
 to them. They knocked at many doors but were re- 
 fused admittance. Those wei-e days when even chris- 
 tian governments considered heathen popiilations as 
 having only a commercial value ; if not slaves to be 
 bought and sold, at least as mere producers and con- 
 sumers of wealth, might making right to the lion's 
 share of the profits. Those were days in which every 
 effort was made to keep missionaries from interfering 
 with the religions of the natives, from fear that it would 
 excite rebellion, multiply the difficulties of administra- 
 tion, and lessen the gains of trade. Those, too, were 
 days when foreign ajipointments in civil service meant 
 as a rule the leaving behind of all virtuous principles, 
 the entrance upon a life of dishonesty and immorality ; 
 and thus from ten to twenty years from which the far- 
 ther away the missionary and all christian influences 
 the better. The grand secret of the opposition of the 
 vast majority of the official and commercial classes, dur- 
 ing so many years, to mission enterprise in the Orient, 
 was a personal one. They had left home with its 
 hallowed associations, all intercourse with pure society, 
 all honest fair dealing in business, and they did not 
 want to be compelled to stand before the clear mirror 
 of christian missionary life and labor. They made any 
 number of other excuses, but this was the heart of their 
 resistance. 
 
 But onward, nevertheless, the hand of the Divine 
 Leader guided safely. The London Missionary Society 
 was directed first to Tahiti, a large island of the Society 
 group, far to the eastward in Polynesia. This they have 
 made the basis of extensive missionary operations 
 among the islands of Australasia, Hervey, Samoa, Toke- 
 lav, and EUice. It was a bitter disappointment at first 
 to leave great centres of Asiatic population, and locate 
 in this far out of the 'vay part of the world, among people 
 accustomed to canni'')alism, infanticide and human sacri- 
 fices ; but the Lord's way was best ; and now these 
 groups are almost entirely christian. Only among the, 
 Ellice islands are heathen still to be found. Con- 
 nected with this mission in Polynesia are at present 
 
260 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 thirty thousand native adherents, including ten thousand 
 seven hundred church members, three hundred and 
 eleven native j^reachers, two hundred and seventy-three 
 native ordained ministers, superintended by nineteen 
 English missionaries. They support one hundred and 
 sixteen schools with nearly ten thousand scholars. The 
 local annual contributions of the christians amount to 
 little short of twenty-three thousand dollars. The 
 "Wesleyans have very successful missions in the Tonga 
 group of Islands, to the southwest, where they report 
 one hundred and tweilty-six churches, eight thousand 
 three hundred communicants, and over seventeen thou- 
 sand persons attending upon their religious services. 
 They also sustain one hundred and twenty-two schools 
 with five thousand scholars. 
 
 In 1842 the work in Tahiti received a serious check 
 by the French assumption of protectorate of the island. 
 The Eoman Catholic authorities enforced many embar- 
 rassing restrictions which have only lately been re- 
 moved. The present liberal government of France is 
 consistently applying its principles of religious toler- 
 ation and of almost complete religious liberty to its 
 most remote colonies. So, now, in Tahiti the English 
 missionaries, after thirty-seven years of repression, 
 have the same rights as the French pastors, and can 
 preach anywhere without previous authorization. 
 
 Two hundred miles south is one of the most inter- 
 esting outstations of this mission. It is upon Eurutu, 
 the queen island of the Austral group. Its people are 
 christian, industrious and intelligent. They are also 
 very generous. A late impressive instance of consecra- 
 tion is reported from that community, which furnishes 
 good example to christian parents in the home lands. 
 A brother Turiano had two sons, who were converts, 
 and whom he had thoroughly educated. The eldest he 
 gave readily upon call to the foreign mission work 
 among the Papuans in New Guinea. But death soon 
 removed his consecration from the visible altar, and the 
 other son felt called to take his brother's place. The 
 father was feeble, and needed his son very much at 
 
POLYNESIA. 261 
 
 home. But when the missionary hinted, " Perhaps he 
 had better stay," — "No, no," was the reply of this 
 convert from cannibaUsm and the lowest idolatries, " no 
 no ; take him with you ; it is the Lord's will and the 
 Lord's work ; he must go, but I shall miss him." 
 
 Note the eagerness of the wretchedly poor natives of 
 Rapa, another of the Austral group, to seize an oppor- 
 tunity of purchasing God's Word. Lately Mr. Green 
 of Tahiti landed there with a supply of Bibles. The 
 natives wanted them all, but the missionary was not 
 authorized to give away, and there were not five dollars 
 of money in the whole island. However he sold them 
 all on credit, trusting to remittances from money to be 
 received from the ship's purchases of provisions on 
 land. He thus disposed of over one hundred dollars' 
 worth of Bibles. Anxious to redeem their pledges, 
 gladly made and in perfect honesty, the natives brought 
 their fowls and pigs and goats to the officer, and every 
 promised dollar was paid to the missionary. And this 
 among a population of only one hundred and forty 
 persons ; so poor that even the women were dressed in 
 garments of grass. 
 
 A moment at another island, that of Mangaila. In 
 the village of Oneroa the native christians last year, 
 opened their new school-house. They had been for 
 several months erecting this building, contributing all 
 the manual labor, and expending out of their own 
 money nearly a thousand dollars for materials. It was a 
 tremendous strain for these Oneroan christians. More 
 than half of all they had in the world was probably re- 
 quired for the enterprise. And yet their missionary 
 Harris writes that this outlay has not in the least caused 
 any diminution of their contributions to the general 
 mission work of the home society in London. How 
 this shames the majority of churches in the older chris- 
 tian lands, whose missionary contributions are so sure 
 to fall oflF if they have anything special on hand. If 
 they are building or repairing or refurnishing their 
 sanctuary ; if they are trying to pay up a debt ; or if 
 in the rivalry for pulpit talent they have been tempted 
 
262 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 to offer too grand a salary for their means, then largely 
 the missionary treasury must suffer. The gratifications 
 at home must receive attention, though hundreds of 
 millions of the heathen world have never yet heard of 
 the Gospel. How much more in accord with the spirit 
 and example of the Divine Master the conduct of those 
 Polynesian converts, so lately turning from their canni- 
 balism and human sacrifices to woz'ship and serve the 
 living God ! 
 
 We turn to Melanesia, and hasten to Fiji, where the 
 Wesleyans have been enabled of God to conduct one of 
 the most successful of all the missions of the world. 
 The English governor was able to report at the annual 
 meeting two years since, concerning people who were, 
 notorious a few years ago for\their savage cruelties, 
 their infanticide and human sacrifices, — "Out of a 
 population of about one hundred and twenty thousand, 
 one hundred and two thousand are now regular wor- 
 shippers in the churches, which number eight hundred, 
 all well built and completed. In every family there is 
 morning and e^'ening worship. Over forty-two thou- 
 sand children are in attendance in the fifteen hundred and 
 thirty-four christian day-schools. The heathenism which 
 still exists in the mountain districts, sun'ounded as it is 
 on all sides l)y a christian population on the coast, is 
 rapidly dying out." What lessons from these converted 
 human tigers to home christians, who neglect family 
 prayer ; to that large proportion of every community 
 which does not fi'equent the house of God ; and to the 
 youth of our land who are so restless to finish their 
 school life ! 
 
 The New Hebrides, though coveted by the French 
 on account of their adjoining penal settlement of New 
 Caledonia to the south, are still an independent Mela- 
 nesian nation. The group of islands is four hundred 
 miles in length, has an area of three thousand five hun- 
 dred square miles, and a population of one hundred 
 thousand. At Aneityum, the most southern island of 
 this group, in the little mission church, one may read 
 this short biography in the epitaph over the remains of 
 
MELANESIA. 263 
 
 Dr. John Geddis, — "When he came here there were 
 no Christians ; when he left there were no heathen." 
 The converts, who survive him, have lately invested 
 13,500 in a new edition of the Word of God. In the 
 second island north the natives have eaten up already 
 four Presbyterian foreign missionaries, and more are 
 ready for the horrid martyrdom, if it be God's will. 
 Mr. Williams left a companion two days before to 
 occupy Ipare, and pushed on to sow the seed in Ero- 
 manga. But they murdered him, and feasted upon his 
 body. This was in 1839. In May, 1861, Mr. Gordon 
 and wife suifered a similar martyrdom at the hands 
 of these Melanesians. In 1872 Mr. Gordon's brother 
 bravely endeavored to try them again with the gospel 
 message, but they ate him also. The year previous. 
 Bishop Patterson, of the English Episcopal Church, 
 met a glorious martyr's death, at the work of his mis- 
 sion still to the north, more especially among the 
 Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon islands. With such 
 spirit of consecration the work has gone on, till now in 
 Polynesia there are over thirty-six thousand christians, 
 in Melanesia over thirty thousand, in Micronesia some 
 fifteen hundred ; or of mission adherents in all three 
 hundred and forty thousand. 
 
264 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVI. 
 
 SIAM AND ANAM. 
 
 ROM Singapore I sent my family on to 
 Burmah, there to await me, while I made 
 a visit to Siam. It was a three days' 
 voyage to Bangkok. Our steamer belonged 
 to a Dutch company, which has made great 
 fortunes from the long continued war in Su- 
 matra. The captain said his little vessel was 
 clearing about $25,000 per month by transportation of 
 supplies. So it is, there are ever those who make gain 
 out of the miseries of others. Upon the right up the 
 Gulf of Siam, we passed French Cochin-China, and 
 Camboja, the tributary of the Kingdom of Anam, 
 though under French protection. Were not so many 
 other lands of Southern and Western Asia demanding 
 our attention before the coming winter and spring shall 
 have passed, I Avould have gladly remained a fortnight 
 among this interesting Indu-Chinese population of ten 
 millions. However, neither the south nor southwest 
 would be the most desirable points for observation, but 
 rather the more inaccessible eastern central coast in the 
 vicinity of the Anam caj)ital of Hu^, better known by 
 the French especially in the time of Louis XTV. , and 
 still more desirable the northern province of Tonquin, 
 the most populous and valuable part of the Anamese 
 empire. The manners and customs, the iron, silver and 
 gold mines, the cotton, silk and spice productions would 
 all interest the tourist ; but I should be especially in- 
 clined to study the religious condition of the people, 
 their reaction from that Buddhism that must have so 
 flourished among them in the fourteenth century, Avhen 
 
PAGODA, BANGKOK, SIAM. 
 
tARGE UNOCCUPIED FIELD. 265 
 
 the splendid temple of "Nakhon What " was in its glory, 
 and also the peculiar growths of Confucianism and ances- 
 tral worship, the former transplanted from China and 
 assimilated with the Animism of the aborigines. It 
 would seem that among these millions "the Light of 
 Asia" has burnt very nearly out. With the people 
 there is very little Buddhistic devotion, and the priest- 
 hood, so numerous in other countries, are here very few 
 and very little respected. The bonzes, who once were 
 omnipresent and all-powerful, are now what the Gypsies 
 are in America and Europe, roving vagabonds. The 
 spacious temples of the centuries past have given 
 place to mean little idol-houses, where often the people 
 repair to thrash their Buddhas with bamboo sticks, if 
 they have not had their desires granted : when more 
 leniently disposed, they will simply turn their idol 
 around with his face to the wall. The populations seem 
 to have wearied of the religious principles of Siddhartha 
 oh the one hand, and of the frequently imposed phi- 
 losophy of Kong-foo-tse on the other, and to have fallen 
 back into a veneration of ancestral and other spirits, 
 that Animism in its later stage of development which 
 preceded this religion and this philosophy. Hei'e is a 
 country nearly a thousand miles long, and from sixtj' 
 to one hundred and eightj'^ miles wide, with an area of 
 ninety-eight thousand square miles, and with a popula- 
 tion twice as great as Ireland, without a single Protes- 
 tant missionary. The Eoman Catholics exercise some 
 christian influence from Saigon, the seat of the French 
 government, which has assumed the protection of the 
 six adjoining provinces. This foreign influence, with 
 the liberal policy adopted at Paris under the neAV re- 
 gime, will be somewhat of a help in evangelization 
 throughout Anam. France desires to strengthen her own 
 influence throughout the entire country, and ultimately 
 build up out of that whole southeastern peninsula of 
 Asia, Siam included, a colonial empire that shall rival 
 the India of Great Britain. She must then pursue a 
 conciliatory policy, and, while steadily pressing her ag- 
 gressions, consistently apply the principles of religious 
 
266 CHRISTIAN MiSStOIfS. 
 
 toleration. There are two stations, which should be 
 immediately occupied by foreign mission societies, one 
 at Saigon and the other at Hue. From the former an 
 out-station should promptly be secured at Penom-peng, 
 the capital of. the vice-royalty of Camboja, a city of 
 thirty thousand inhabitants. From the Anam capital of 
 Hu^ an out-station, or better, on account of the great 
 distance, an independent third station should be occupied 
 at Tonquin, a city with a population of about one hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand. This vice-royal capital of the 
 northern province, frequently called Ke-Cho, or Cachao, 
 or Bak-than, is nearly a hundred miles from the sea, 
 upon the Tonquin or Song-Ka river, at whose mouth is 
 one of the best harbors of the entire Asiatic coast. This 
 old kingdom, lying between Anam proper and China's 
 provinces of Kwang-si and Yun-nan, is very rich in its 
 productions, and, though the jDeople have fallen under 
 the cruel domination of the Anamese power, they are 
 more intelligent, enterprising and amiable than their 
 conquerors." There is surely a rich field here for mis- 
 sion labor. A large Chinese population is pouring in, 
 and the climate is very healthy. Particularly at the 
 mouth of the river Hu^ the air is salubrious, and this 
 part of Turon was famed among the early Portuguese 
 and Dutch explorers as the finest harbor of the world. 
 It is large, land-locked, and completely surrounded by 
 mountains. The capital is only nine miles distant, with 
 its five miles of walls, which the great king Kia-long, un- 
 der advice of French officers, had constructed in the 
 early part of the present century. The whole fortress 
 is an admiraljle piece of workmanship, surrounded with 
 water, the spacious streets of the city within being laid 
 out at right angles. ^Ye are told that nothing of this 
 extensive fortification is slovenly, barbarous, or incom- 
 plete, and that it would do no discredit to a European 
 army. All these facts are evidences of an interesting 
 population, and reminders of French influence, and of a 
 French treaty that may still be considered as only held 
 in abeyance, as also of the Portuguese Jesuit enterjn-ise ' 
 immediately subsequent to the persecution and massacre 
 
•'the VENICE OP THE EAST.'' 26*? 
 
 of the christians in Japan. There are over half a million 
 in the Anamese empire professing adherence to the Roman 
 churcli, but they are of the poorest and most abject 
 classes, not strongly attached, and give an added feature 
 of encouragement to the immediate opening up of 
 Protestant missions in this neglected part of the world. 
 
 Siam is not known to the natives by that name, but 
 is called by them Muang T'hai, "The Kingdom of the 
 Free." It has an area of over two hundred thousand 
 square miles, and a population of probably not far 
 from eight millions, of whom upward of two millions 
 are, Chinese and fifty thousand are Karens. Its legen- 
 dary history dates back to 500 B. C, but its authentic 
 records begin with the founding of the ancient capital, 
 Ayuthia, in A. D. 1350. The modern capital of Bang- 
 kok is forty miles farther down the great Menam 
 river, thirty miles from its mouth. In 1782, the royal 
 court was transferred to this "The City of Kings," as it 
 is called by the natives, or "The Venice of the East," 
 as it has been not inappropriately designated by Euro- 
 peans, on account of its water highways and the many 
 dwellings out from the river banlis. The government 
 is an absolute monarchy in the persons of a first and a 
 second king. The language is a tonal tongue, words 
 having diff'erent meanings according to the tone in which 
 they are uttered. The Siamese is written under the 
 line from the left of the page. The national religion is 
 Buddhism, and has more complete sway than in any 
 other country with the possible exception of Tibet. 
 Ap(5stasy is almost as much of a crime as treason. No 
 man can become an oiEce-holder, not even the king, un- 
 til a short term, at least, has been served in the priest- 
 hood. It has been truthfully said that the first chapter 
 of Romans describes their morals. Polygamy is com- 
 mon. Women do most of the work, remaining mere 
 drudges in Lower Siam, while in the Laos country this 
 monopoly of labor gives them almost the position of 
 masters of the men. There is a great deal of slavery 
 throughout the land, but it is being ameliorated by the 
 present government, whose king, Somdetya Chowfa, 
 
268 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 has decreed that all born slaves become free at twenty- 
 one years of age. The late king, Pra Chaum KIow, 
 who ruled from 1851 to 1868, was literary and pro- 
 gressive ; gave his son, the present king, an education 
 under an English governess, and invited the wives of 
 missionaries to instruct the women of his harem. The 
 Bismarck of the Siamese throne to-day is the late re- 
 gent, who ruled from 1868 to 1873, when Somdetya 
 Chowfa reached his majority. I saw an evidence of 
 this in the architecture of the new palace. It was de- 
 signed by foreign architects on a very beautiful and ex- 
 pensive plan. But finally, when the "workmen were 
 putting on the dome, the ex-regent interfered with the 
 king's idea of building, and insisted that they must not 
 have anything up so high that was not distinctively 
 Siamese. And so an elaborately ornamented pagoda 
 had to be substituted for the dome. Of this king it has 
 been truly said, — " Next to the mikado of Japan, he is 
 the most progressive sovereign in Asia." He dresses 
 in European clothing, and has abolished the custom of 
 prostrations in his presence. I was driven around 
 Bangkok with a horse and carriage he had presented to 
 one of the missionaries. In 1877, he and his nobles 
 gave twenty-two hundred dollars toward the mission 
 school-building at Petchaburi. Ever since 1855, and 
 Sir John Bowring's intercession on behalf of the mis- 
 sionaries at this time of the treaty negotiations, all re- 
 strictions have been removed, and in 1878, a procla- 
 mation of religious liberty to the Laos was made. 
 Practically, however, everywhere such liberty is scarcely 
 more than the harshest kind of toleration. In 1879, a 
 few months before my visit, the king had established a 
 general educational system appointing the Preslijterian 
 missionary S. G. IMcFarland, superintendent of pubUc 
 instruction at an annual salary of five thousand dollars. 
 As would be expected in this intensely Buddhistic land, 
 the opposition of the bonzes is aroused against this in- 
 novation, and muiti as we may wish well to the arrange- 
 ment, it is very questionable whetlier it can work. 
 Missionary eff'oi'ts in Siani date Ijack to 1828. From 
 
DENOMINATIONAL DIVISION OF LABOR. 269 
 
 1833 to 1851, there was a Baptist mission among the 
 Siamese. The American Board commenced labors in 
 1834. The following year a mission among the Chinese 
 of Siam Avas established by Baptists of America, and 
 their missionary Dr. Dean is still laboring at Bangkok, 
 unassisted but by his frail companion, ^vho is rapidly 
 now running a race with her husband to heaven. Sel- 
 dom in any part of the great mission field have I had 
 my sympathies for the mission toilers so deeply stirred, 
 as in meeting at their work these two veterans in the 
 service, with so much to do, and no assistance but from 
 above. Although there is some independent Siamese 
 Baptist mission work being carried on in Bangkok, yet 
 in a very commendable spirit of christian deference, the 
 arrangement for many years has been that the Presby- 
 terians labor among the Siamese people, and the Bap- 
 tist mission confines itself to the Chinese populations. 
 But so long has the latter station been calling in vain for 
 reinforcement, that in the presence of the vast and rap- 
 idly increasing Chinese responsibility, the Presbyterian 
 Board is fully justified in seriously considering the ques- 
 tion of assuming double responsibility in Siam. These 
 denominational deferences are well up to a limit ; but 
 they must not stand in the way of the efiiciency of 
 Christ's work. Each mission has had about the same 
 amount of encouragement in this difficult field. Each 
 should be reinforced, and continue to be well supported. 
 Probably both would receive a healthful impetus by the 
 abandonment of the old division of labor, and by the 
 working henceforth, side by side, more intimately 
 among both the Siamese and Chinese populations. 
 Should both missions have their Siamese and Chinese 
 departments, regularly authorized and supported, the 
 little incidental frictions and embarrassments would be 
 more than counterbalanced by the fraternal emulation 
 excited both among the missionaries and the native con- 
 verts, by the corresponding inducement to increase of 
 spiritual and financial support at home, and by more 
 consultation and demonstration of the real spirit of 
 christian unity than under the present division of labor. 
 
270 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 The frequently-mooted plan of denominational divis- 
 ion of labor among the foreign mission stations needs 
 reconsideration. Lately it was proposed in Japan, that 
 all the missions should be represented in a delegation 
 that should map out the country, apportioning to each 
 denomination its sphere of work. Anxieties are fre- 
 quently felt both by missionaries and their home con- 
 stituencies lest there be infringement upon pre-empted 
 territory. But I have observed that, as a rule, those 
 mission stations of whatever church or denomination, 
 which are left entirely by themselves, both for the pres- 
 ent and the prospective future, do not show that activ- 
 ity and develop that strength, which are manifested in 
 those mission fields where the presence or imminence of 
 emulation has been felt. It was evident in Yokohama 
 that Presbyterians and Methodists were prompting each 
 other to a larger measure of evangelizing enterprise 
 than either would have commanded with all the respon- 
 sibility in the hands of a single mission, even though 
 reinforced to the full extent of the other denomination's 
 resources of men and means. The London mission and 
 the Wesleyans in their common work at Han-kow illus- 
 trate by their mutual interchanges and reciprocities the 
 higher ardor enkindled by the praiseworthy examples of 
 others. Were all the missionaries under one direction, 
 the dispensary, for example, of the London Society 
 would be considered suiEcient for the locality. As it is, 
 the Wesleyans are moving to have another. In this 
 world of imperfect christians this emulating motive 
 seems needed to secure an adequate measure of liberal- 
 ity. Under the present circumstances, two medical 
 institutions can be more easily supported in Han-kow, 
 than the effort could be made with one alone to increase 
 its capacity by half, or even one-third. The American 
 Episcopal Mission right across the river at "Wu-chang is 
 plainly in the current of this stimulating reciprocity. 
 In Burmah the Baptists have never been so stirred up 
 in regard to their missions as since the advent of the 
 Propagation Society and the ]\Iethodists. It has gener- 
 ally been conceded to them, on account of Judson and 
 
DIFFEEENT SOCIETIES IN SAME FIELD. 271 
 
 his successors, as their pre-empted territory of the mis- 
 sion field. So well have they sustained their work 
 among the Burmans, Karens, and Shans, and so glo- 
 rious have been the results, particularly among the Sgau 
 Karens, that denominational comity would have re- 
 strained any other missionary society from interference, 
 save the S. P. G. high church of England associa- 
 tion, and that irresponsible roving community of chris- 
 tian laborers, mostly Methodists in Southern Asia, 
 mostly Baptists in Eastern Asia, which go by impulse, 
 live by feeling, and subsist by stating their wants to 
 men and praying to God to supply them. It is a cause 
 of deep regret to the old body of able and successful 
 missionaries in Burmah that the Propagation Society is 
 rushing ahead so in the line of education, but it does 
 seem to me that God is plainly over-ruling for the good 
 of his cause. The grand Bassein education work is 
 largely the effect of this stimulant, and a corresponding 
 success is preparing at Eangoon. Besides, the English- 
 speaking church has not, for years, been so enterprising 
 as since the formation of the new Methodist interest and 
 the financial and spiritual results of its unanticipated 
 enterprise. 
 
 When the disruption took place in 1843 between the 
 Established and Free Churches of Scotland, there was 
 great anxiety on both sides that there should be no in- 
 terference with each other's work in those important 
 Indian centres of Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras. Va- 
 rious expedients were resorted to, that henceforth their 
 spheres of labor should be separated. The Free Church 
 wanted to buy out the Establishment, but the old society 
 would not sell a square foot or a tile. Petitions were for- 
 warded to send all new missionaries to the unevangel- 
 ized cities and provinces of Upper India ; but the an- 
 swers were positive refusals. The results have proved 
 both were wrong. God has ovei'-ruled all, to the 
 furtherance of christian education in India. Even 
 under the immediate strain of the situation the enforced 
 co-operation of christian charity was a wide-spread 
 benediction, and the humiliations and sacrifices and 
 
272 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 various victories of pious principle over the natural 
 promptings of the human heart won the attention, admi- 
 ration, and assistance of evangelical Christendom. The 
 American mission school work at Beirut hay been 
 stirred to still more efEciency by the British Syrian 
 schools and Bible missions. It does seem as if there 
 are greater advantages than having a mission all to one's 
 dear denominational self. We have mentioned some of 
 them. There are others ; as the larger and needed 
 , missionary social life than would be otherwise thought 
 necessary, the enlargement of the range of information 
 and sympathy, the healthful discipline to the mission of 
 an ever-present conscientious difference of Bible inter- 
 pretation and judgment, and the greater indejiendence 
 of christian character likely to be produced among the 
 native converts by their inability, in the nature of the 
 case, to follow the missionaries in everjd;hing, and 
 the necessity in part of forming their own judgments 
 upon denominational questions. As a rule, there is a 
 marked difference in the native christian intelligence 
 of those who have had one unvarying missionary exam- 
 ple to follow, and those, who, with an open Bible, have 
 been led to independent investigations in the presence 
 of evident variations among the religious convictions of 
 the missionaries. It has also seemed to me that the 
 presence of more than one mission society in any gi\'en 
 populous centre has greatly increased the defensive 
 power of the church against unworthy applications for 
 membership. At the threshold of one organization a 
 worldly selfish motive may shrewdly be concealed, but 
 any play by the candidate between two christian bodies 
 for higher secular inducements is quite certain to un- 
 mask itself, if there be among all the missionaries suffi- 
 cient fraternity of spirit and painstaking co-operation. 
 
 The Siamese empire is made up of several divisions ; — 
 of the original locality of the race, and then of their 
 conquests over most of the hill regions of Lao, part of 
 Camboja, and several tributary ]\Ialay states and islands 
 along down toward the vicinity of Singapore. The 
 country is very mountainous, the valleys profusely 
 
SIAMESE AND THEIR KESOUROES. 273 
 
 watered ; and the three great rivers, especially the 
 Menam, are compelled to rush through to the gulf with 
 the most rapid current I have ever endeavored to stem 
 with a small boat, except just below the falls of Niagara. 
 Sometimes with several rowers we could not make a 
 boat's-length for ten minutes, and then were compelled to 
 cross over to where there was less volume and swiftness 
 of the waters before we could creep up stream. The 
 tropical vegetation is very dense everywhere, throwing 
 its profusion of drapery over into the Avater of all the river 
 banks. Existence in Siam is a constant struggle with 
 exuberant growths of grass and vines and bushes and 
 trees. The mountains and forests are infested with 
 elephants and, other wild animals, and the valleys with 
 mosquitos, snakes, toads, and lizards. There are many 
 beautiful birds, such as the blue mountain pigeon, the 
 fire-backed pheasant, the gray partridge, and the 
 peacock. 
 
 There are some excellent teak forests in the upper 
 country. The cocoa and areca palms are extensively 
 cultivated, There is a great variety of fruits, particu- 
 larly in the vicinity of Bangkok ; and strangely most 
 of them are exotic. There are oranges, and mangos, 
 and mangustins, and durians, and lichis, and pineapples, 
 and guavas, and papia figs. Sugar-cane is raised in 
 large quantities. Much tobacco is cultivated; and the 
 natives call it " medicine." Black pepper is exported, 
 also cardamoms and rice. Of the latter cereal the 
 return is stated as forty-fold, so rich are the alluvial 
 plains. Among the most valuable vegetables are sweet 
 potatoes. The climate is very warm. Even in Novem- 
 ber I found it difficult to move around without excessive 
 perspiration. And, while perfectly quiet upon the river 
 at midday, the heat was almost unendurable. It is 
 much more comfortable the year around at Singapore, 
 eight hundred miles farther south, and close upon the 
 equator. 
 
 The Siamese are exceedingly ceremonious, consider- 
 ing breaches of etiquette as crimes. They excel all 
 Asiatics in begging, palavering and falsehood. Their 
 
274 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 women are not secluded, and have a great deal of 
 freedom. They are not genei'ally expected to live 
 virtuous lives until after marriage. The penalty of 
 immorality then is death. As in China brides are pur- 
 chased. Among the people there is a mere smattering 
 of education. Most of the few books they have are in 
 the religious Pali language. Through missionary in- 
 fluence, however, the beginning of a better literature 
 has been made. The native books are written on palm 
 leaf with an iron stylus. There is now some modern 
 press-work done for the government, as well as for the 
 missions. The native Siamese are very indolent. The 
 gentry ride on the' river, smoke, drink, gamble, and 
 attend cock-fighting. The laboring cl^ss work only 
 when they are " dead broke." When I landed at Bang- 
 kok, the captain and I tried in vain to hire one of the 
 many Siamese around the dock to carry my baggage ; 
 but they all happened to have enough to buy their next 
 meal, and what did they care for the morrow ? Finally 
 we had to seek out a Chinaman. There were plenty of 
 them in the neighborhood, only they were, of course, 
 all at work if awake. No wonder the industrious 
 Chinese are so rapidly overrunning this country. Sia- 
 mese are the most indolent and the vainest people of the 
 Orient. There is a strong prejudice against Avhite teeth 
 for the women, and they are blacked at an early age. 
 With few exceptions the bodies of Siamese are burned, 
 and in the courts of the temples. Bangkok is a city 
 of a half-million population, situated on both banks of 
 the Menam, which is its Broadway. All along the 
 shores are floating habitations, built on bamboo rafts. 
 In portions of the city there is government eflbrt at 
 improvement in buildings, but generally the native 
 dwellings are little better than huts and hovels. It 
 would appear that in no city of the world is there so 
 much gambling. Along the business streets e\'ery 
 sixth or eighth store was an open den. The palace 
 ground of the first king is a great gaudy enclosure, with 
 palaces and temples for the various departments of 
 business. His majesty was in the up-country, but the 
 
THE BUDDHISM OF SIAM. 275 
 
 foreign minister detailed an officer to show me all the 
 sights, especially the six white elephants, who are 
 among the gods of Siam. I have not space to descril)e 
 the palace and temple shows, nor the many strange 
 manners and customs of the various populations, nor the 
 private audience given me by the second king, nor the 
 flurry made by our consul, even to sending a complaint to 
 Washington, because I had dared to hobnob with royalty 
 without his permission. I must break right ofi" -with 
 thus much of rambling introduction to my delightful 
 visit to Siam, and return to the consideration of the 
 religious condition of the people, the prospects of the 
 two missions at work among them, and to a few other 
 important questions of principle and method in heathen 
 evangelization suggested upon the ground. 
 
 The Buddhism of Siam seems thoroughly wrought 
 into the life of the people. Even the Chinese portion 
 of the population appear more Buddhistic than in their 
 home-land, accounted for in part by their general mar- 
 riage with Siamese women, and in part b}^ the religious 
 atmosphere of the court and of all government offices. 
 Sir John Bowring, the English plenipotentiary, who 
 made a special study of the religion of Siam, reported 
 that "the real and invincible objection to Buddhism is 
 its selfishness, its disregard of others, its deficiency in 
 all tiie promptings of sympathy and benevolence." "A 
 bonze seems to care nothing about the condition of 
 those who surround him ; he makes no efibrt for their 
 elevation or improvement. He scarcely reproves their 
 sins, or encourages their virtues ; he is self-satisfied 
 with his own superior holiness, and would not move his 
 finger to remove any mass of human misery." These 
 vagabond Phra number about one in forty of the popu- 
 lation, which would make 200,000 in the empire. They 
 live by begging ; or rather they never ask for anything, 
 but carry around their rice-bowls and let their wants be 
 seen. Their law does not allow even a cough as a so- 
 liciting agency. They merely circulate their informa- 
 tion, and live in confidence that the Buddhist gods will 
 supply all their wants. Several hundred of these yel- 
 
276 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 low-robed holy bonzes receive daily their alms from the 
 king's hand ; but it would be a lowering of their piety 
 to the level of the common laity to ask him directly for 
 a gift, so they only file every morning in procession be- 
 fore him witli open, empty boxes in their extended 
 hands, while their eyes are averted, and their lips re- 
 peating, " O Buddha, I take refuge in thee ! " 
 
 It is. very evident from visits to multitudes of Bud- 
 dhist temples, that the fears of their hells are made much 
 more prominent than the attractions of their heavens.- 
 They portray in carving and painting a few poetical 
 ideas of future felicity ; but the fullest play is given to 
 the most horrible fancies of torment. The wicked are 
 roasted on spits, are flung upon iron spikes, are made to 
 walk on molten iron, and are boiled in lead. Through 
 one of the hells a salt river flows to tantalize those who 
 are tormented with thirst, into which the wretches fling 
 themselves, only to be fished out by devils with burning 
 hooks, who tear out their entrails, and pour melted iron 
 down their throats. This seems the chief contribution 
 of " The Light of Asia " to the ground of moral obli- 
 sation and the motives of correct living. Under the 
 influence largely of the late king, but chiefly as the re- 
 sult of imperceptible impressions made through the 
 preaching and the press of the missions, there has been 
 somewhat of a reform in Siamese Buddhism. It has 
 consisted simply, however, of the repudiation of some 
 modern commentaries on the old Pali books, a stopping 
 of a fe-^v of the more glaringly absurd observances, and 
 the adoption of a patronizing attitude toward Christian- 
 ity. For the last twenty-five years the usual Siamese 
 response to missionary eff'ort is: — "Your religion is 
 excellent for you, and ours is excellent for us. All 
 countries do not produce the same fruits and flowers, 
 and we find various religions suited to various nations." 
 
 To appreciate the missionary difficulty in laboring 
 among such a people, let me give the recorded answers 
 in a number of conversations. " Will God pardon a 
 great sinner or a murderer, and reward him like a 
 virtuous man? If so, he is not just." " If God be the 
 
fOO SEEIOUS FOE MERE ESTHETICS. 277 
 
 father of all, why did he not reveal his will to eastern 
 as well as western nations ? " " If miracles were worked 
 to convert your forefathers, why do you not work mir- 
 acles to convert us ? " " You say that God will be angry 
 with those who do not believe you ; ought God to he 
 angry on this account? — is He a good God if He is 
 angry ? " " You say God is veiy mighty and very 
 benevolent, and that He makes his sun shine equally 
 upon the just and the unjust. How, then, can He pun- 
 ish sinners everlastingly in hell ? " " How are we to know 
 that your books are true? You tell us so, and we tell 
 you our books are true ; and why do you not believe 
 us, if you expect us to believe you ? " 
 
 La Loubere, one of the leading French Catholic writ- 
 ers upon the principles and methods of missions, insists 
 that a chief cause of missionary failure is neglect to 
 recognize the real excellencies of the religions of the 
 people whom we endeavor to convert. It certainly is 
 well to understand with what weapons the enemy is 
 armed, whom we propose to attack in Christ's name. 
 Many missionaries in their earlier experiences are com- 
 pletely discomfited because of suddenly unmasked bat- 
 teries of excellent principles and argument, to the 
 perfect surprise of these christian laborers. Yet La 
 Loubere is wrong, when he advises building the edifice 
 of christian faith and life upon the fragmentary good to 
 be found in the heathen I'eligions. The chief point of 
 inquiry is the heart of their evident difficulty, the grand 
 essential reasons of their conspicuous failure as a light 
 through life and into the darkness of death. The phy- 
 sician, who is called to attend a case of severe sickness, 
 is not indeed to neglect to observe the symptoms of 
 healthy action in certain functions, but his chief business 
 is to diagnose the disease, and to prescribe the remedy 
 for its cure. It is not characteristic of modern Christian 
 Missions, to overlook the good there is in heathen re- 
 ligions, or the pleasing evidences from time to time that 
 the most superstitious and degraded idolaters ar&not as 
 bad as they can be, yet the evangelization of the Church 
 recognizes a pressing call. The religious condition of 
 
278 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 hundreds of millions of our fellow-men is evidently that 
 of fatal disease. The special business of evangelization 
 is to determine that disease, to do it too as promptly as 
 possible, and with equal celerity present the sovereign 
 cure. The question is not an opportunity for aesthetics, 
 but of life and death. Let poetical temperaments with 
 plenty of leisure this side of the grave, glance superfi- 
 cially over the mythologies and writings of Buddhism 
 after materials for rapturous satisfaction, but, notwith- 
 standing all. Christian Missions realize the urgency. 
 The hand has felt the feverish pulse. The face has 
 come into contact with the hot fetid breath. The coated 
 tongue, the sunken eyes, — all have told of fatal disease. 
 Anxiety is in place, — serious thought, — prompt and 
 direct treatment. Such should be, and, thank God, 
 such are the spirit and method of most of the evangeliz- 
 ing work throughout our world to-day. 
 
 Another mistake, into which multitudes besides La 
 Loub^re have fallen, is to attempt to deal out christian 
 instruction in acceptable quantities to the heathen mind 
 and heart. Why, asks this Frenchman, should we 
 scandalize the Siamese " by suddenly opening all the 
 mysteries of Christianity ? Teach them first a knowl- 
 edge of God, but do not begin by requiring an assent to 
 the doctrine of Incarnation. The mysteries of the re- 
 demption, of imputed righteousness, of the atonement, 
 will be invincible stumbling-blocks, if presented in the 
 shape usually employed by missionaries." But facts 
 have not proved that these were invincible stumbling- 
 blocks. At hundreds of mission stations to-day, the 
 preaching of the Cross is manifesting itself to be the 
 power of God unto salvation. Thousands are believing 
 the Gosjiel message, whose first hearing of it was in the 
 language of Calvary. "VMien Francis Xavier found the 
 Japanese were hon-ified at his preaching the doctrine of 
 retribution, he gave it up ; and thus he kept on modify- 
 ing his message to adapt it to the tastes of those island- 
 ers, ^ut God did not give abiding prosperity to liis 
 mission. It failed to commend itself, as the missionary 
 eiforts of Protestant christians to-day in Japan to preach 
 
CHRISTIANITr IN ACCEPTABLE QUANTITIES. 279 
 
 the pure full Gospel. Persecution practically annihilated 
 Xavier's Jesuitism ; it could not do so with the Church 
 of Christ set up during the last score of years in the 
 empire of the rising sun. It is true, there is a progress 
 of doctrine in the Sacred Record, and there were suc- 
 cessive stages in the application of revealed doctrine to 
 men. But it is also true, that in the very garden where 
 our first parents fell redemption was promised. Blood 
 sacrifices, the Messianic psalms and clearly outlining 
 prophecies kept up prominently the doctrine of the 
 Atonement, even during those introductory and prepara- 
 tory ages. When the apostle Paul visited Athens, and 
 his spirit was thoroughly aroused at the idolatry of the 
 city, he did not listen to any suggestion of dealing with 
 heathen religious tastes in acceptable quantities. He 
 began his address, indeed, with great prudence. He 
 complimented his audience upon their very religious 
 disposition. But then he struck promptly and fear- 
 lessly at their idolatry, and proceeded to preach the 
 crucified and risen Christ. 
 
 Roman Catholic missions in Siam, from 1662 down 
 to the present century at least, had their purposes well 
 described by the great Portuguese poet, Camoens : — 
 
 " The law of Christ they bring, 
 New custom^ to establish, and new king." 
 
 Great efforts were made through them by Louis 
 XIV. In 1780 all Catholic missionaries were banished 
 from Siam. Since 1830, however, the work has been 
 undertaken afresh, modified in spirit and aim by the 
 varied circumstances, and to-day it is a strong and 
 aggressive power in the country. It is probable that, 
 including all their adherents in the different provinces, 
 both Siamese and Chinese, there is a Catholic popu- 
 lation of ten thousand. 
 
 The first Protestant missionary to Siam, Dr. Gutzlaff, 
 was of too s'anguine.and credulous a temperament. He 
 was sure the fields were white, already to harvest, and 
 believed that every object was vocal with encourage- 
 ment. He reported of the „ first king — "he acknowl- 
 
280 
 
 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 edged there. was some truth in Christianity." Of the 
 second king he wrote — " he is a decided friend of Chris- 
 tianity," Of one of the leading noblemen — " he greasy 
 approved of christian principles." And he described 
 the priests as " anxious to be fully instructed in the doc- 
 trines of the Gospel." His successor, Mr. Abeel, was 
 compelled to modify these glowing expectations. Much 
 wisdom is ever needed in reporting from any mission- 
 field. Especially in these days, when missionary "litera- 
 tui-e is multiplying on all sides, and voluminous corre- 
 spondence is expected from every station to fill the 
 columns and satisfy the reading public, great care and 
 discrimination are required to avoid both optimism and 
 pessimism. No One's work should be either written up 
 or written down. Let the simple facts Ije given, and if 
 the reports philosophize and moralize upon them, such 
 moderation is desirable as shall carry the reader's judg- 
 ment and heart. There is not a missionary on the field 
 but has facts, many of them, which millions of readers 
 would gladly devour to-day, but they must not be hur- 
 ried under the debris of undue elation, or undue depres- 
 sion, or of religious commonplace remarks. 
 
 The American Baptist mission has at present four hun- 
 dred and fifty Chinese converts in communion. Its head- 
 quarters are at Bangkok, and it has five out-stations. 
 It has been proposed to abandon this mission, when 
 its venerable missionary, who commenced it forty-six 
 years ago, shall have passed away. It is question- 
 able whether any mission station, occupied thoughtfully 
 and praj'erfully, should ever he abandoned. Because, in 
 a battle extending over a vast range of country, some 
 one battery or detachment of infantry is not doing any 
 apparent execution, there is no excuse for disobeying 
 orders and moving to some other position. There are, 
 indeed, plain indications, occasionally, that it is the 
 Great Commander's ^\ill for mission forces to be trans- 
 feiTcd to other stations, l)ut missions should lie very 
 careful against interpreting tlms when the prox idential 
 occasion is only for the de^'clopment of waiting graces 
 and the ultimate accomplishment of grander results, 
 
ABANDONMENT OF STATIONS. 281 
 
 'The delay of years for a single convert, and even of 
 several generations for marked success in a given sta- 
 tion, have now become such familiar lessons, that seldom 
 if ever should the thought be entertained of abandon- 
 ing a post for success elsewhere. Individuals may be 
 moved, but a vantage-ground once occupied and then 
 surrendered to the enemy is a serious matter. 
 
 Eeinfoi'cements need to be sent to mission stations in 
 time, before age or overwork have begun to disqualify 
 the laborers in the field, before there is probability of 
 the native churches being left shepherdless, and before 
 the opportunity is lost not only of acquiring the lan- 
 guage before responsibility, but also of deriving benefit 
 from the experience and counsel and example of the 
 older missionaries. I was glad to see that even the 
 Chinese christians of Bangkok are appreciating the 
 value of their aged, worn-out brethren and sisters, since 
 they have built a house, and support it for their use. 
 The Presbyterians are keeping their Siamese mission 
 tolerably well supplied, and much special interest is 
 gathering around their far-ofi" work among the Laos at 
 Cheang-mai. Though in all the country, after so many 
 years of so much work, they can report, only two hun- 
 dred and six communicants, and less than four hundred 
 scholars, yet neither missionaries nor home Board dream 
 of abandoning the field. Rather the spirit is for rein- 
 forcement and advance. And such, I am persuaded, it 
 should be, even though another generation should mark 
 no larger numerical results. 
 
 At both Singapore and Penang I had pleasant breaks 
 in the long journey around from Siam to Burmah. The 
 former city has a pojoulation of one hundred and fifty 
 thousand, the latter forty thousand. Chinese and 
 Eurasians are 'very numerous. At both places the 
 most active missionaries are of the Plymouth Brother- 
 hood. But it was painful to see so much piety and 
 consecration and toil compromised by impracticable 
 views of faith, labor, and christian association. Eng- 
 lish Independents, Presbyterians, and Episcopalians are 
 also making some movement at Singapore. There I 
 
282 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 became especially interested in the mission work within 
 the colonial prison, containing nearly eight hundred 
 convicts. Its superintendent is a christian, a most im- 
 portant qualilication for such a position. 
 
 I shall ever retain, even as my family from a fort- 
 night before me, very pleasant memories of the Island 
 of Penang. It is a charming mountainous retreat, with 
 a large, thriving city, and great variety of beautiful 
 scenery. From an excursion into the Wellesley Prov- 
 ince opposite, in the Malayan Peninsula, I was glad to 
 return to this gem of all the islands of the Bay of Ben- 
 gal. But more beautiful the christian lives we met 
 here, among English, Eurasians, Chinese, and Malays. 
 Christ's spirit drew several of all these races and us 
 Americans together, and the various attentions and cor- 
 dialities, following to the very deck of the steamship, 
 made us feel as if we were leaving home. Especially 
 delightful was a social gathering in our honor at the 
 elegant residence of INIr. Vansomeren, whose life is 
 proving at this important mission outpost, that even in 
 the legal profession christian character is not imprac- 
 ticable. 
 
FARTHER INDIA. 283 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 BURMAH AND ASSAM- 
 
 . URMAH has about the same latitude and 
 reversed longitude as Mexico. The Brit- 
 ish portion, which, since 1852, includes 
 the whole southern half, has 1,000 miles 
 of seaboard upon the Bay of Bengal, an area 
 of 98,881 square miles, and a population 
 of 2,463,484. Upper Burmah, the inde- 
 pendent remnant of the formerly extensive empire, ex- 
 tends north and south 540 miles, and has an average 
 breadth of 420 miles. The population is estimated as 
 high as 4,000,000, but it is doubtful whether there are 
 more than 3,000,000; while so rapid is the emigration 
 southward, and so numerous and powerful are other les- 
 sening influences, that within five years, if not already, 
 the British portion of Burmah will have the largest 
 number of people. There are four rivers rising in the 
 hilly up-country and the mountains beyond, all having 
 a southerly course. The chief are the Irrawaddy and the 
 Sal win, large rivers navigable for many miles — the 
 former in the rainy season for ocean steamships as far 
 as Mandalay. For nearly a hundred miles from the sea 
 the country is a low, damp plain, as with the corres- 
 ponding portions of Siam And Anam. It contains a 
 great number of small lakes. The chief products are 
 rice, maize, millet, wheat, various pulses, tobacco, cot- 
 ton, indigo, and sugar-cane. The teak forests are rich 
 with this valuable timber. The minerals are abundant 
 in the up-country and await the inevitable advance of 
 British power and mining industry. The connecting 
 link at the north, between Burmah, or farther India, 
 
284 CHEISTtAN MISSIONS. 
 
 with India proper, is Assam. This territory belongs to 
 Great Britain, and includes the upper valleys of the 
 Brahmapotra for 500 miles. The soil is very fertile. 
 Tea is the most important article of commerce. The 
 population is given at 2,412,480, of whom one and 
 three-quarter millions are Hindus, a quarter million 
 Mahometans, about two thousand Christians, and the 
 remaining one-third million are hill-tribes of original 
 Animistic faiths. 
 
 Both British and Independent Burmah are occupied 
 by a variety of tribes or nationalities. The Burmans 
 themselves are the most numerous, they, in turn, being 
 divided into several sub-nationalities. These people are 
 of a stout, active race ; their complexion is brown ; 
 their hair is black, coarse, lank, and abundant. The 
 Shans are closely related to the Burmese. They occupy 
 the north-eastern portion of the country, and all like- 
 wise profess Buddhism. The I^rens of different tribes, 
 numbering several hundred thousand, are scattered all 
 over the land. In the British territory they raise most 
 of the rice crop. They have their own language and 
 separate dialects, their own manners and customs, and 
 the majority of them have never adopted the Buddhistic 
 religion, clinging to the ancient, and probably their 
 own, original Animism. In the past the Burmans ex- 
 acted heavy tribute from the Karens, and virtually held 
 them in serfdom. They were never allowed place in 
 either the army or civil service. Immigration has 
 brought many Chinese, Hindus, and Mahometans. 
 Some streets in Rangoon quite reminded me of scenes 
 in China, and I have watched hundreds of immigrants 
 from India landed upon the banks of the Irrawaddy. 
 In mercantile employ, in the British civil and mili- 
 tary service, and in the missions are several thousand 
 English, Europeans, Americans and Eurasians. 
 
 The present government of Independent Burmah is 
 the worst in the Avorld, with the possible exception of 
 Dahomey and Ashanti. It is a despotism of the most 
 stern, cruel, and unmitigated character. All the prop- 
 erty of the realm and all the lives of the people be- 
 
BUDDHIST KING AND CHRISTIAN EXILEB. 285 
 
 long to the savage upon the throne. Eecently in " The 
 Light of Asia" he massacred all his relatives to the 
 number of three hundred, all Avho could by the most 
 remote possibility interfere with his brutal sovereignty. 
 These atrocities were right according to Buddhistic 
 principles, and the time-honored customs of the ruling 
 Buddhistic powers of Burmah. Whether a man is on 
 the throne or in the most humble cottage of the realm, 
 he has simply to look out for himself. As a rule, virtue 
 and honesty are the best policy for his personal ad- 
 vancement ; but, if vice and crime serve him better, he 
 is under equal obligation to do the deed which brings 
 the greater reward. The end self justifies all means. 
 And the history of Burman rule, supported by the 
 Buddhistic priesthood, is one long, black catalogue of 
 usurpations, grinding tyrannies, assassinations, and un- 
 natural massacres. There is no protection from imme- 
 diate execution at the caprice of the king. In both the 
 wars with the British, a number of natiA'e commanders 
 of high social rank w.ere at once beheaded upon return 
 to the capital after defeat. The executive council of 
 state is called the lut-d'hau. The four or five members 
 are titled woon-gyees. A deputy woon-gyee is called 
 a woon-douk, and his assistant is a sara-dau-gyee. 
 There is another council, whose four members are the 
 king's private advisers, denominated atwen-woons. 
 Then there are the nakandau, or spies upon the lut- 
 d'hau. Yet such and all other details of government 
 are of but little account, when all officials are the slavish 
 instruments of the monarch's will. 
 
 British Burmah is ruled by a Chief Commissioner, re- 
 siding at Eangoon, and responsible to the India Vice- 
 Royal Government at Calcutta. It was our privilege to 
 meet him on different occasions, and we gladly recog- 
 nized one seeking to guide his important official life by 
 christian principles. Especially will the name of this 
 Scotchman, Atchison, be associated with a noble and 
 almost unheard of stand against the notorious immorali- 
 ties of sub-officials. To all he published a notification 
 that, under his administration, such practices would be 
 
286 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 a bar to advance in civil appointment. Tlie majority 
 of the government employees denounced this as unwar- 
 ranted interference with their private lives, and the 
 colonial secular press ridiculed him unmercifully, but he 
 was immovable in the stand he had so honorably taken. 
 Deputy commissioners are located at other centres of 
 districts, as Maulmain, Bassein, and Prome. At the 
 latter city, over 300 miles up the IrraAvaddy, or 162 by 
 railway from Rangoon, we were favored by the hospi- 
 tality and other services of one of them, son of the 
 former missionary. Hough. He has since received pro- 
 motion. We remember, also, with pleasure and grati- 
 tude to God the christian spirit and practical missionary 
 sympathies of a chief of customs at Bassein, and of the 
 superintendent of forests, resident at Maulmain, and of 
 several others high in the British civil and military ser- 
 vice. But yet christian life and evangelizing work do 
 not always, by any means, find such official recognition 
 and encouragement. Many occupying high positions 
 have no sympathy with missionaries, and take every oc- 
 casion to discourage them and their work. Particularly 
 under their countenance some most unchristian and 
 harmful practices are allowed. Thus, for example, the 
 creation of a market for opium by free distribution of 
 enough to awaken the deadly appetite. 
 
 The early history of Burmah was fabulous in the 
 extreme. It claims before the advent of Gaudama 
 or Buddha 334,569 kings. The earliest known seat of 
 the Burman government was at Pri, or Prome, near 
 the present boundary line Itetween the native and Eng- 
 lish territory. In company with Commissioner Hough 
 I rode out from this modern city several miles, to what 
 are probal^ly the ruins of that venerable capital, which 
 may have been contemporaneous wWh the dawn of the 
 christian era. For a long j)criod their BuddMstic 
 mythology tells us every king murdered liis own father. 
 During the last six centuries the Inirnians have changed 
 the location of thcii' capital ten times. While it was 
 at Ava they were first visited b^- EuroiJoans. By the 
 commencement of the present century, as the result of 
 
JUSTIFIABLE WARS. 287 
 
 vaxious bloody wars, the Burmese power had become 
 established over Pegu, Martaban, Tavoy, Tenasserim, 
 Arracan, Cassay, Cachar, Assam and Jainteea. This 
 extension of territory brought them into contact Avith 
 the power of Great Britain upon their north-western 
 frontier. Collision was sooner or later inevitable, for 
 the principles of this priest-ridden Buddhistic monarchy, 
 though theoretically in part golden in the esteem of 
 many modern religious philosophers in Christendom, 
 were practically intolerable to that Anglo-Saxon enter- 
 prise and enlightenment, which had been received prin- 
 cipally from the open Bible. 
 
 Both of the wars, of 1824 and 1852, against Burmah 
 were unavoidable on the part of the English. In the 
 presence of so many unjustifiable wars in which Great 
 Britain has been engaged during the present century, as 
 the opium war with China, that of the Crimea with 
 Russia, that for a " scientific frontier " with Afghanistan, 
 and that for territorial extension with the Boers of South 
 Africa, it is pleasant to note how entirely blameless the 
 English government was in both of these sanguinary 
 conflicts with the Burman empire. It seems scarcely 
 credible, but it was a fact that in the first war at least 
 the Burmese were the attacking party, and expected to- 
 deprive England of her India possessions. Dr. Judson, 
 who was at the time in Ava, and who was familiar with 
 the prevailing sentiments of the court, testified that the 
 war arose from jealousy of the British power, and from 
 the belief that English soldiers could not stand before 
 Burmese courage and strategic skill. The Burmese 
 governor of Arracan sent an order to the Governor- 
 General of India to deliver up the whole of Bengal. 
 In two years the Court of Ava sued for peace, paying 
 as the price five million dollars, and the provinces of 
 Assam, Cachar, Jainteea, Munnipoor, Arracan, Yeh, 
 Tavoy, Mergui, and Tenasserim. The terms should 
 have included Pegu, and all Lower Burmah, in justice 
 to the natives, who rendered the British assistance, and 
 to guard against delusive hopes of revenge on the part 
 pf the barbarous court, On account of this and the 
 
288 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 unwise relinquishment of the capture of the capital, .the 
 renewal of the war was forced upon the English in 1852, 
 when the present temporary limitations were given to 
 the Burman rule. 
 
 It was interesting to visit the great Shway Dagon 
 Pagoda at Eangoon, around which and upon whose lofty 
 terraces so many battles of these wars were fought. This 
 is an edifice of great antiquity, is the pride of Burmah, 
 and will probably for many centuries yet lift its beau- 
 tiful gold-covered spire toward the sky. The height 
 of the "h-tee," or crowning umbrella abo^-e the ter- 
 race, is three hundred and thirty-six feet. The " h-tee " 
 is placed on every sacred building of inverted cone-like 
 form, and its raising and consecration always occasion a 
 scene of special religious festivity. At these and at 
 other times the Burmese exhibit a great deal of super- 
 stition, but without devoutness. With priests and tem- 
 ples everywhere, there is a prevailing indifference to 
 religion. The temples are not equal to those of Siam 
 in extent and display. The idols are much less numer- 
 ous and artistic. The women are accustomed to a 
 great deal of drudgery, yet pay considerable attention 
 to personal adornment. In this they are more success- 
 ful with dress and hair, than Avith their ears which they 
 disfigure, and their hands which they powder with 
 various colors. Their custom of chewing the betel nut 
 gives to their teeth, mouth and lips a very repulsive 
 appearance. It is almost as customary for the women 
 to smoke as for the men. The Karens are a more sim- 
 ple, peaceful and tractable race. They have more vir- 
 tues and fewer vices than the Burmese or than the 
 Shans. 
 
 The most important event which has occurred in the 
 history of Burmah, more eventful than the repeated 
 success of British arms, was the opening of the American 
 Baptist mission at Rangoon in 1813. Some previous 
 efforts had been made there by English representatives 
 of the same religious denomination. But they were so 
 transient and unwisely directed, that to these American 
 fugitives from iNIadras Ijelong the honor of being the 
 
HOMK DEBT OF OBLIGATION. 289 
 
 pioneer missionaries to Burmali. They were also the 
 occasion of the great modern missionary revival in their 
 native land. Their denomination in America had heard 
 of the names of Carey, Marshman and AVard in India, 
 and of Fuller, Kyland and Sutcliffe in England, but 
 their evangelizing energies were largely dormant, until 
 Judson and his companion awoke them to the work of 
 missions. True, it was seven |ong years before these 
 pioneer missionaries in Burmah welcomed their first 
 convert, but before that they had done more for the 
 christian churches they left behind them than any score 
 of the most able and faithful ministers. They had kin- 
 dled a new flame of consecration, had formed new 
 bonds of union, and had largely increased the circum- 
 ference of sympathy and prayer. Indeed all foreign 
 missions have paid a thousand-fold in the good they 
 have done alone to home Christianity. It is fearful to 
 contemplate what would undoubtedly be our present 
 religious condition, had no missionaries during the 
 present century gone forth to heathen and non-christian 
 lands from Protestant England, America and Europe. 
 There would not be half as much spiritual power for 
 the evangelizing work among our own populations. 
 The churches would not be nearly as numerous, nor the 
 Sunday schools so flourishing, nor the various home 
 missions so enterprising and successful. Yes, we owe 
 a debt of unspeakable gratitude to foreign missions for 
 their benediction upon us at home. What stimulating 
 examples they have given us of self-sacrificing devotion ! 
 What holy ambitions they have kindled in millions of 
 hearts to be more Christ-minded toward a lost and 
 ruined world ! What numerous occasions they have 
 been for blessed christian fellowship ! Over against 
 simply what we have and are enjoying in the Lord, the 
 sum total expense of foreign missions, during the pres- 
 ent century, weighs as but the dust in the balance. 
 
 To give the remarkable spirit of the man whom God 
 had chosen to break ground for missions in a new 
 heathen field, and to arouse the dormant religious life 
 of millions in America, I will transcribe a part of a let- 
 
290 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ter he wrote from Rangoon in 1816. "If any ask what 
 success I meet with among the natives, tell them to look 
 at Tahiti, where the missionaries labored nearly twenty 
 years, and, not meeting with the slightest success, be- 
 gan to be neglected by all the christian world, and the 
 very name of Tahiti began to be a shame to the cause of 
 missions ; and now the blessing begins to come. Tell 
 them to look at Bengal also, where Dr. Thomas had 
 been laboring seventeen years (that is from 1783 to 
 1800), before the first convert, Krishna, was baptized.. 
 When a few converts are once made, things move on; 
 but it requires a much longer time than I have been 
 here, to make a first impression on a heathen people. 
 If they ask again : What prospect of ultimate success is 
 there ? — tell them : As much as there is in an Almighty 
 and faithful God, who will perform his i^romises and no 
 more. If this does not satisfy them, beg them to let 
 me stay and try it, and to let you come, and to give us 
 our BEEAD ; or, if they, are unwilling to risk their bread 
 oil such a forlorn hope, as has nothing but the Word of 
 God to sustain it, beg of them, at least, not to prevent 
 others from giving us bread ; and, if we live some 
 twenty or thirty years, they may hear from us again." 
 
 ]\lrs. Ann H. Judson possessed the same heroic self- 
 sacrificing si^irit as her husband. Her missionary char- 
 acter also was a rich legacy to the Church Universal. 
 It was not meant of God that any denominational limits 
 should set bounds to conseci'ation so thorough, service 
 so loyal and fearless, views of -world evangelization so 
 intelligent and practical, and to experience so peculiarly 
 thrilling and full of inspiration. Those, who have read 
 her memoirs, remember well those months at Rangoon 
 of dejection and distress while her husljand was sup- 
 posed to have been lost at sea ; those nearly two years 
 of war and horrid cruelties, when as an angel she min- 
 istered to Dr. Judson and hi.s companions in prison, the 
 only foi'eign lady in that brutal heathen capital, cheering 
 the captives in tlicii- dospondcncics, feeding them when 
 starving, alleviating their pains, supplicating officials in 
 their behalf, and supporting them down into the waters 
 
THE JXnJSONS AT OUNG-PEN-LA. 291 
 
 of death. It will be remembered with what unfaltciiiig 
 heroism she followed her husband to Oung-pcti-la, how 
 there she contended successfully against the most fear- 
 ful odds, how distressing her experience on return to 
 Ava, and how triumphantly at last she surmounted all 
 her afflictions. "We shudder at the recollections of that 
 death-prison, of its branded criminal keepers, and of 
 its murderer chief who would affectionately caress his 
 prisoners while they were suffering under his cruel tor- 
 turings. We remember her hiding in a wretched pillow 
 the manuscript translation of the New Testiunent, and 
 thus preserving Heaven's bread of life for millions of 
 souls. "V^e remember the mince-pie she made from 
 buffalo meat and plantains, and how this tender touch 
 of love almost broke the heart of the chained and im- 
 IDrisoned hero. We remember her first-born cradled 
 for its last sleep in the billows of the deei) ; her second, 
 resting in the jungle gi'aveyard at Rangoon ; and her 
 third, twenty days old in her mother's arms, at the 
 barred door of the death-prison for the crawling chained 
 fether's first sight, which prompted those verses, — 
 
 " Go, darling infant, go ; 
 
 ihine hour has passed away ; 
 The jailer's harsh, discordant voice 
 Forbids thy longer stay. 
 
 " God gi-ant that we may meet 
 In happier times than this, 
 And with thine angel mother dear, 
 Enjoy domestic bliss." 
 
 It was a privilege to visit her grave at Amherst, and 
 there to contemplate a charactei' of such christian con- 
 secration, such pious heroism, and unfaltering faith in 
 God. With her record every christian should be famil- 
 iar. To all readers it cannot fail to prove a blessed 
 benediction. 
 
 The mission work in Burmah, thus so gloriously inau- 
 gurated, was sustained and prospered, and from time to 
 time strengthened by missionary reinforcements. No 
 foreign field has been better furnished with christian 
 working material. Of those who have gone to their 
 
292 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 rest and whose works do follow them, many outside the 
 denominftion which supports this mission recall the 
 honored names of Wade, Boardman, Kincaid, Mason, 
 Binney, Vinton, Haswell, Abbott, Thomas and others 
 equally deserving of mention. Some have labored ex- 
 clusively for the Burmese, others for the Karens, and 
 still others for other tribes. Among these various peo- 
 ple, chiefly the Karens, there are at present not far 
 from twenty-two thousand members of christian churches, 
 scattered throughout the provinces of British Burmah. 
 The present genei*ation of missionaries is not behind the 
 fathers and mothers, who have fallen asleep. They are 
 as intelligent, as consecrated, and though the storms of 
 persecution which burst upon those of former days have 
 entirely cleared, other and equally stern trials have suc- 
 ceeded, and the same heroism and faith and patient 
 waiting are being illustrated. Of this we were im- 
 pressed by the work of Kev. D. AV. Smith with his Ka- 
 ren Theological Seminary at Rangoon, of Eev. C. H. 
 Carpenter with his grandly successful educational estab- 
 lishment at Bassein ; by that of Mrs. Thomas at Hen- 
 thada, of Miss Sheldon at Maulmain, and by the work 
 of others equally difficult, important and successful. 
 
 Descending the Irrawaddy, we stopped one evening at 
 ]\la-oo-ben to see how the new missionary Bushell and his 
 Avife, whose acquaintance we had formed at Eangoon, 
 ^vere beginning their work among the Pwo Karens of 
 that district. At once we seemed to be taken, back 
 more than a half century to experiences of the utmost 
 self-denial and discomfort. Could we have remained 
 through the night, a Buddhist idol-iiouse would have 
 l)een our only shelter. The missionary had not yet 
 completed his dwelling, though with t'wo or three men 
 he had been drixing work for almost a month. But 
 $150 were to be expended, a sum not sufficient to en- 
 courage luxurious tastes. His temporary quarters in an 
 adjoining native house were dilapidated in the extreme. 
 So numerous were the mosquitoes, and their sting so ex- 
 traordinarily painful and vexatious, that we could not 
 (;onverse in the open air -without building a bonfire 
 
STATION AND OUTSIDK WORK. 293 
 
 and sitting close to it. For the same reason in the little 
 boat Me were compelled to fill the tiny cabin ^nth an al- 
 most suifocatins' cloud of smoke. The surrounding 
 country is low dead-level, and destitute of any attrac- 
 tions save to the rice-cultivating natives, and to the mis- 
 sionary who loves their souls. Not quite so bad, in- 
 deed, as the death-prison of Ava, and the cruel walls of 
 Oung-pen-la ; but then Dr. and Mrs. Judson endured 
 there what unexpectedly came upon them, ^vhile here 
 the missionary and his wife prospected the field before 
 entering upon it. And when, on a subsequent occasion, 
 we saw them with their little child, waving to us on the 
 river from their bamboo bird's-nest up in tlie air, more 
 dismally located than it Avould be possi1)le in America, 
 we realized that the self-denying and heroic age of mis- 
 sions had not passed, and that the close of' the present 
 century, as well as its opening, has opportunity for 
 martyrs. 
 
 And that the romance of missions still can be found, 
 if search is made away from the Europeanized commer- 
 cial ports out among the country villages, wh*e the 
 masses of the heathen populations live, we realized 
 when visiting witli the missionaries Vinton and Cole- 
 man of the Rangoon Sgau Karen district. A large 
 portion of their time is spent in the jungles, travelling 
 by boat or elephant, living with the natives, mingling 
 with them in their daily humble and rude experiences, a 
 day in this village and the following in another, thus, 
 with every season, making the circuit of all their out- 
 stations. We had a taste of it in the Bassein district, 
 spending a few clays with boats and elephants among 
 the jungle villages. It is evident that the tendency is, 
 as missions advance, to do too little of this outlying na- 
 tive visitation work. Not that the missionaries become 
 indolent, or lose in any measure the desire to evangelize 
 the people ; but, when comfortable homes are built, and 
 central schools are established, it is so easy to see that 
 the more pressing work is there than elsewhere. Un- 
 doubtedly the itinerating pastoral and preaching duties 
 of a missionary must become modified by the demands 
 
294 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS* 
 
 of the station schools, by the translation and other litei'- 
 ary work in the native language, and by his own family 
 cares, which, under God, are his quite as much as if he 
 had remained in his home land. But, then, rarely 
 should such modification be allowed to become a substi- 
 tute for the rule. Rarely should the missionary, under 
 ordinary circumstances, limit his own personal activities 
 to his own compound, while there are hundreds of sur- 
 rounding accessible centres of population unvisited. 
 Schools need to be taught, but very often it has seemed 
 to me that native instruction would answer quite as 
 well, while no native evangelist could go off and do 
 what the missionary could during the week with that 
 neighboring cluster of villages. Books must be made, 
 but sometimes that is overdone, and time consumed that 
 might be more profitably spent in itinerating and 
 preaching. We do not forget that everywhere in these 
 vast heathen lands the pressing demand is for a thor- 
 oughly-equipped native ministry. As then the mate- 
 rial is furnished, the missionary's time will necessarily 
 be mc^-e and more occupied in instructing and in pro- 
 viding materials. And, as the work grows upon the 
 hands of the mission station, it will be wise to assign 
 missionaries specially to the departments of instruction 
 and translation ; but, even then, it is questionable 
 whether the laborer should be deprived of frequent 
 itinerating contact with the l)ody of the native chris- 
 tians, and the masses of the heathen population. It is 
 experience Avhich the teacher needs to keep him qualified 
 to render the most practical instruction, and often he 
 can teach his pupils far more in the jungle village than 
 in the class-room. And it is likewise an experience 
 which the book-maker requires to keep him in his 
 writing intelligible to the common people. The minister 
 at home, who does not do a reasonable amount of pastor- 
 al -work, comes in time to preach o\er the heads of his 
 coniiro<i:ation. His language is bookish. He spins out 
 beautiful llicories, and elaborates profound ideas which 
 arc (;f no practical value. Likewise the missionary 
 cannot safely forego, under whatever pressure of other 
 
Kakens and their tradition. 295 
 
 duties, his pastoral work among liis flock. "Would he 
 keep in trim for the most effective service, he must 
 frequently leave his class-room and accumulating piles 
 of manuscript, and go out into the homes of the people, 
 preaching in their chapels and streets,. and preserve to 
 himself for his station-work a living practical knowl- 
 edge of the masses for whom he is laboring. Such 
 will find that the novelty of mission life is not yet all 
 gone ; that there are worlds of more than romantic in- 
 terest awaiting discovery ; and that carrying the Gospel 
 to the heathen is far yet from dropping back into dull 
 tread-mill drudgery. 
 
 The Karens are a peculiarly interesting people for 
 mission labor. Though given to drunkenness and of 
 filth}' habits, they are niore moral and more teachable 
 than Burmans and Shans. They have some ideas of a 
 Great Being who governs all things, and a tradition 
 that they should eventually become acquainted with 
 Him, through white-faced foreigners from the west. 
 They are generally very averse to idolatry, with which 
 probably the oppression of their Buddhistic Burman 
 masters has had much to do. Yet it would be a great 
 mistake to suppose that the large measure of evangeli- 
 zation among them has not required much hard and 
 often discouraging missionary work. They are bound 
 by many absurd traditions and degrading superstitions. 
 Their worship of spirits is a powerful hold to keep them 
 from embracing the Gospel. The first convert was a 
 redeemed bond-servant in Kangoon, whose debt ^^'as 
 paid by a Burman christian at the time of the first Eng- 
 lish war ; and this Ko Thah-byu became a real apostle 
 among his Karen fellow-countrymen, and after him 
 they have named their celebrated school in Bassein. It 
 is worth a voyage around the world ' tft visit the eight 
 thousand Sgau Karen christians of the Bassein district, 
 and to see what marvels they have accomplished out of 
 their extreme poverty for tlie sake of the thorough edu- 
 cation of their children. We have passed through many 
 i)f their villages, looked into many hundreds of their 
 homes, and, mth but scarcely a half-dozen exceptions, 
 
'^QQ CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 all the household furniture was not worth over ten dol- 
 lars in the bazaar. Yet they have spent thirty thousand 
 dollars upon their high school buildings, and in addi- 
 tion have invested in America fifteen thousand dollars 
 as their beginning of an endowment fund. Such meas- 
 ure of giving, yea, one-tenth of it in America and Pro- 
 testant Europe, would banish for ever the missionaries' 
 terrible fear of retrenchment. 
 
 It was a gratification to see the Baptist college building 
 at Rangoon, and the English Protestant Episcopal — 
 S. P. G. — boys' school across the way, as also at Maul- 
 main the girls' seminary, all permanent beautiful struct- 
 ures for christian educational purposes ; but, then, the 
 expense was borne b}' the home churches. It was 
 American and British gold. But here at Bassein the 
 Karens did it all themselves, after that the missionary 
 society had purchased the ground ; and to look upon the 
 gi-and results of their independent enterprise under the 
 embarrassment of such abject poverty gives the far 
 greater pleasure. How could th,ey do it? There is no 
 human explanation. The giving has been out of range 
 of all natural promptings. But God's spirit has 
 l^reathed upon those converts from the lowest heathen- 
 ism, and through them He has taught a rich lesson upon 
 benevolence to the Universal Church. We will stop 
 our boat at this village. The elephants are waiting for 
 us a little beyond. The houses appear unusually dilapi- 
 dated, and we express surprise at the squalor and 
 wretchedness around, although for nearly a year we had 
 Ijecome accustomed tb the unsightliness of Asiatic 
 dwellings. The explanation is given, that soon the 
 village is to be abandoned, on account of the multipli- 
 cation of rats in the surrounding junulc for the previous 
 seven years. Cast year half of the rice, their only crop, 
 was destroyed; and this year the inhabitants will reap 
 only a third har\'cst. As a consequence, they ha\'e 
 been brought to extreme destitution, and though for- 
 mer]}' they had endea\'ored to exterminate the rats by 
 poison, now they find it ntcessary to trap them or spear 
 them for food to keep from starx ation. We seek out 
 
A LESSON ON GIVING. 297 
 
 the minister and deacon, and a little company gathers 
 around the missionary in the chapel. Sorrow and sym- 
 pathy and prayer are mingled, and then we separate. 
 But the deacon draws from his tattered garment a hand- 
 ful of silver, — ten rupees, — five dollars. " This is our 
 contribution for foreign missions among the wild tribes 
 in the mountains." The tears gather in the eyes of both 
 the missionary and his guests. Money from starving 
 people to send the Gospel to heathens seven hundred 
 miles away ! " No, we cannot take it. God does not 
 ask this now at your hands." The missionary entreated 
 them to place this contribution, at least temporarily, in 
 their church poor fund, to save some of their number it 
 might be from death in a few days. Impossil>le, said 
 the minister ; and the deacon added these words, which 
 I wish all home christians could have heard, as he spoke 
 them while thrusting the silver coins into Mr. Carpen- 
 ter's hands, — "We can live on rats, but the Ka-Khyens 
 cannot live without the Gospel ! " 
 
 The work among the Burmese has never yet in its 
 results seemed commensurate with the missionary labor 
 bestowed upon them. No other five millions of popu- 
 lation in all heathendom have been blessed with so 
 many able christian teachers. Dr. Judson gave them a 
 most admirable translation of the Bilile, and they have 
 had it for over half a century. To-day Dr. Stevens of 
 Rangoon, Rev. A. T. Rose assigned to the important en- 
 deavor to open a Mandalay mission, and others at Bas- 
 sein, at Prome,,at Maulmain, and at other stations, are 
 faithfully following up the evangelistic labors among the 
 Burmans, in which so many have engaged l^efore them. 
 But the work drags. The numbers in the churches 
 very slowly increase. Why is it? Principally, it 
 seems to me, because it is not God's way to begin with 
 any country christianizing the upper classes. Dr. Jud- 
 son made a mistake not to commence with the Karens. 
 Especially as he had come directly from India, with a 
 knowledge of its caste system, and of the fact that thus 
 far almost all success had been among the lowest 
 classes, he should at once have inquired in Burmah for the 
 
298 CitRISTiAN MISSIONS. 
 
 corresponding ranks of society. Had he not left it for 
 mere chance nine years afterwards, that christian sym- 
 pathy was excited for the Karens, and had he inter- 
 ested himself at once in this serf population, passing by 
 for the time being the proud, ruling Burmese race, he 
 might have escaped Ava and Oung-pen-la, and that 
 early grave at Amherst might not have been. And 
 then might have been anticipated by a whole generation 
 what we are witnessing to-day, — the an-esting and im- 
 pressing of the Burman mind by Karen Christianity in a 
 more emphatic and practical way than has been possible 
 through direct missionary effort. Burman evangeliza- 
 tion has been waiting, according to the Divine rule laid 
 down in the first chapter of first Corinthians, for the 
 leadership of Karen evangelization. And now at last 
 the proud race is beginning to inquire generally and 
 seriously, — What is this power, that is lifting those, 
 who were so far below us, now so far above ? Time 
 and Providence have thus readjusted the order of mis- 
 sion work in this land, and the immediate future is 
 therefore vastly more hopeful. 
 
 It is an interesting question whether these races 
 should be educated together. There is a mutual repul- 
 sion. The wrongs inflicted and -suffei-ed for centuries 
 have created feelings not easily suppressed. Some seri- 
 ous difficulties have arisen in the endeavor to associate 
 them in the same schools. But looking into the future, 
 it would seem to be the wisest policy to continue the 
 effort. It is to the interest of all the various popula- 
 tions in Bunnah, whose ethnological differences after all 
 are vastly less than between the whites and lilacks in 
 America, that their social distinctions give way to the 
 advance of British protection and of christian evangeli- 
 zation and instruction. 
 
 There are a number of natives in Burmah, who have 
 been educated in America. The missionaries, who were 
 responsible for this denationalizing of promising youths, 
 doubtless acied conscientiously and according to their 
 best judgnient. But it is nc\orthcless ver}- evident that 
 they were mistaken. I have seen many illustrations of 
 
INDUSTRIAL DEPARTMENTS IN SCHOOLS. 299 
 
 this in many lands, and witli very rare exceptions it lias 
 proved a disastrous experiment. When brought to 
 responsible life, and thrown upon their own resources, 
 among their own people, they are seldom contented, 
 practical and thoroughly useful. They have been 
 spoiled by the curious attentions they have received in 
 christian lands. They are disappointed in not finding 
 at home the same social recognition among the foreign 
 community, and they realize that they are above their 
 own people. Of one of these America educated Bur- 
 mans I inquired, if he would encourage others to go 
 abroad for their school privileges? — and he replied, 
 most sadly, and emphatically — "No, no, indeed!" 
 Likewise from careful observation in several cases, I am 
 as strongly persuaded that it is unwise to adopt native 
 children into missionary families. The relief given to 
 lonely missionary hearts, and the good done to the child 
 are far more than counterbalanced by jealousies awak- 
 ened, by the arousing of false expectations, and by the 
 dismal future prepared for the ward. 
 
 In visiting the various schools of Burmah, it has 
 seemed to us that the principles of self-support should 
 receive more attention. It costs little indeed to support 
 each boy or girl in the station schools. But that is an 
 additional reason why they should be counselled and en- 
 couraged to contribute as much as possible of the means 
 themselves. All this requires extra ingenuity and 
 labor on the part of already over-burdened missionaries, 
 and perhaps at present, with the inadequate force on 
 hand, this is an imjirovement that must still be post- 
 poned. But, for example, with that boarding school of 
 over a hundred Burmese girls in Rangoon, one of the 
 very best things the American Baptist Women's society 
 could do, would be to send a strong christian woman, 
 accustomed to manual work, and with funds sufficient to 
 establish a laundry as the industrial department of that 
 seminarj^ I am familiar with all the objections, yet 
 believe such a plan practicable and wise. 
 
 Care should be taken not to over-crowd schools. 
 Applications will be numerous, especially where the 
 
800 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 mission provides sifpport. The temptation is constantly 
 to yield to the home demand foi' larpe statistics. But 
 the efBciency of many schools is thus diminished. Rigid 
 rules may not be applied at first, but as applications 
 increase, the standard should be lifted, and quality 
 especially should guide the plans of administration. 
 The government " grants-in-aid " may not be refused, 
 but too much reliance should not be placed upon them. 
 "W^henever the very life of a school enterprise has come 
 to depend upon government appropriations, rather than 
 upon the mission interest of the home churches and 
 native support, the situation demands a special prayer- 
 ful consideration. The extent to which mission schools 
 should provide for the children' of heathen parents will 
 be considered elsewhere. 
 
 One lesson, which the past has taught in Burmab, 
 seems to be quite forgotten by the large denomination 
 of christians which, in the providence of God, is chiefly 
 responsible for the evangelization of this great popula- 
 tion. . It is the need of providing reserves for advance 
 movements. Previous to the last war with England, 
 the missionaries were chiefly limited to the Tenassarim 
 Provinces. For a while it seemed as if there were too 
 many, at least for the stations they were occupying. 
 But God had them in training for the opportunity, which 
 the success of British ai-ms suddenly threw open. 
 Where are those to-day qualifying for the inevitable 
 calls soon throughout Upper Burmah, and among the 
 hills toward China and Tibet? The work already done 
 at Mandalay and Bhamo is but the beginning of a vast 
 labor that will be required before the close of the pres- 
 ent century. But to say nothing of advance, the pres- 
 ent stations of British Burmah ai'e hardly manned. 
 The special need to hold the ground is more male mis- 
 sionai'ies. Moreover, Shans, Talings, and other tribes 
 are demanding new stations. 
 
 In Assam there is reason for encouragement. There 
 are here sixteen hundred and sixteen gathered into the 
 churches of the American Baptist mission, principally 
 from the hill tribes. The work among the Garos is 
 
THE GAEOS. 301 
 
 especially prosperous. Among the Nagas' hills war 
 with the British power of late has temporarily checked 
 evangelization. The stations occupied by the fifteen 
 missionaries upon the ground are Tura, Gowahati, Now- 
 gong, Sibsagor, Amguri, and Samaguting. The tours 
 among the extensive tea gardens are peculiarly intereHt- 
 ms. The Church Universal must have an increasing 
 regard for these missions to Burmah and Assam, hold- 
 ing as they do, right between India and China, the key 
 to the situation in Asia. 
 
302 OHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIII. 
 
 INDIA: THE COUNTKY, PEOPLE, AKD EELIGIONS. 
 
 E turn from Buddhistic countries, where 
 the religious situation is well illustrated 
 by a sight we witnessed in a temple at 
 Maulmain. The chief priest was dead, 
 and his body laid out in state. A^"ork;ing 
 our way through a crowd mostly of 
 women and of yellow-robed Buddhist 
 priests, we found the corpse all exposed, Avithout any 
 clothing or drapery except over the middle person, 
 every square inch of surface from head to foot being 
 covered with thin bright gold foil. As the body had 
 been there several days, and the temperature was very 
 warm, mortification undoubtedly had quite advanced, 
 but most of the evidence of the oifensive corruption 
 beneath was hidden from sight by the glittering tinsel, 
 which however a touch would remove. We have been 
 touching Buddhism at thousands of points all over its 
 great glittering surface, and ha^-c found only a rotting 
 corpse of religious faith and life beneath. The vision 
 may be very bright and dazzling to the culture of unbe- 
 lief in far off christian lands, but the grave is the only 
 fit place for the whole system. The gold is not worth 
 the disgusting and unhealthy process of removal. Let 
 it go. Clean hands have better business in this little 
 life of eternal issues. 
 
 But though we leave behind Japan and China, Siam 
 and Anam, Burmah, and many Buddhistic isles of. the 
 sea, we shall yet meet some of the followers of Sid- 
 dhartha scattered o\cr India, and still represented by 
 large numbers in Ceylon. ^Ye will frequently be re- 
 
. ^ . . . .« i 
 
 5|ill 
 
 H '|.|'^ . lis i'^ is 
 I"! § '^liy§| 
 
CEYLON. 303 
 
 minded of them by the closely related ascetic sect of the 
 Jainas, and when down among the Singhalese of the 
 great southern island we will carefully note the charac- 
 ter of Buddhism, where of all places in Asia it retains 
 the most purity of doctrine and life. But here the' un- 
 favorable impressions formed elsewhere are only deep- 
 ened and strengthened. Said the Anglican bishop of 
 Ceylon at a late missionary meeting, speaking of this 
 system of idolatry from daily observation for years : 
 " Buddhism is not like Christianity either in theory or 
 in practice. In theory, if like Christianity at all, 'it is 
 like Christianity without a Creator, without an Atoner, 
 without a Sanctifier ; in practice, it is a thin veil of 
 flower-offering and -rice-giving over a very real and de- 
 graded superstition of astrology and devil-worship." 
 In Ceylon, as elsewhere, much harm is being done by 
 the superficial praise which Buddhism is receiving in 
 England and America. Many of the Singhalese under- 
 stand English, keep their agents in London on the alert 
 for the publication of all such extravagant encomiums, 
 and translate them for extensive circulation among the 
 people. Buddhism has no scruples to turn every occa- 
 sion to account without the slightest regard to the truth. 
 For example, lately some French savans engaged two 
 priests of Colombo to teach the Pali language at Lyons, 
 and at once the Singhalese press announced that France 
 was adopting Buddhism. Lately also, a few travelling 
 Englishmen at Galle dropped some compliments in a ' 
 temple they were visiting, and the enterprising Ceylon 
 Buddhist literati at once translated and developed their 
 acknowledgments into a pamphlet, which has been cir- 
 culated over the island in proof that Great Britain is 
 preparing to substitute Buddhism for Christianity. 
 
 The British empire of India has an area of 1,474,606 
 square miles, equal to all Europe outside of Russia, and 
 contains a population of 252,500,000. The average is 
 215 to the square mile, but in the neighborhoods of the 
 cities of Calcutta, Bombay and Madras the proportion 
 rises to from 400 to 800, which is above that of Eng- 
 land, or even Belgium. The Free Church i)f Scotland, 
 
304 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 in its Jubilee report of last year, states that for political 
 and administrative purposes the Indian Empire is thus 
 divided : — 
 
 Government. 
 
 Political Divisions. 
 
 Square Miles. 
 
 Millions 
 of People. 
 
 Empress of India 
 and Parliament. 
 
 By the Viceroy and 
 Governor-General 
 in Council at Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 10 Provinces, by British gov- 
 ernors and civilians. 
 
 153 Feudatory States, by Hin- 
 du and Mohammedan nobles, 
 assisted by British officers. 
 
 899,341 
 575,265 
 
 202 
 60K 
 
 Also that the whole two hundred and fifty-two and 
 a half millions of India may thus roughly be classified 
 as to creed at the present day : — 
 
 Demon- Worshippers (non- Aryans) 28f millions. 
 
 Hindus (Aryans), Parsees and Buddhists . . . 171 " 
 
 Mohammedans 51 " 
 
 Christians (of every tribe) If " 
 
 Total . . . 252^ millions. 
 
 This vast peninsula, nearly two thousand miles long 
 from Kashmir to Ceylon, as also in width from Burmah 
 to the Indus, almost equalling China Proper in extent, 
 and containing five-eighths as large a population as the 
 Celestial Empire or five times that of the United 
 States of America, has come in the wise providence of 
 God to be all practically British territory. Here the 
 Aryan streams have reunited, the younger branch lead- 
 ing the way by ibrce of higher civilization and stronger 
 religious chai-acter. India is the old classical name, to 
 which Hindustan is a modern designation, both of Per- 
 sian origin. It is a land of great rivers, extensive for- 
 ests, and vast alluvial plains. It must in all times have 
 presented as to-day quite irresistilile attractions -to the 
 populations of the dry, sandy, high table-lands of cen- 
 tral and western Asia. A study of the natural features 
 of Asia and its surroundings shows it was inevitalile 
 that, when the prime\'al nations liogan to emigrate from 
 
BHARATA-VAESHA. 305 
 
 the neighborhood of the Caspian, they should flow in 
 the largest numbers into the three directions of the 
 provinces of China, Europe and India. The natural 
 resources of the great peninsula are evidenced by the 
 fact that all nations or cities have become rich, which 
 have commanded the carrying trade for Indian com- 
 merce, — thus in succession Arabia, Tyre, Palmyra, Al- 
 exandria, Baghdad, Venice, Genoa ; and, then, after 
 Vasco di Gama's discovery of the Cape passage to the 
 East, the Portuguese, Dutch, French, and finally the 
 Enghsh. 
 
 India, or Bharata-varsha, as it is commonly called in 
 Sanskrit literature, introduces us to noble races of 
 people, claiming to belong to the same stock with Euro- 
 peans and Americans, and spreading before our aston- 
 ished gaze a rich literature, and evidences of high 
 civilization while as yet our English forefathers were 
 barbarians. Before them, however, migrated from the 
 north those numerous aboriginal tribes found to-day 
 among the hills and jungles to the numl)er of over 
 fifteen millions, as also the great Dravidian races to the, 
 south east of India, speaking Tamil, Telugu, Canarese, 
 and Malayalim. These latter, though under the same 
 Turanian classification, are of a much higher race order, 
 probably came from the Aryan neighborhood, and were 
 represented in the Sanskrit epic poetry by the celebra- 
 ted Eavanas and Vibhishanas. Afterwards, somewhere 
 in the neighborhood of two thousand years before 
 Christ, the primeval, though not primitive, race of 
 Arya, or the " noble," detached themselves into three 
 branches, and peopled Europe, Persia, and India. Their 
 language was the parent of the Sanskrit, Prakrit, Zend, 
 Persian, Armenian, Hellenic, Italic, Keltic, Teutonic 
 and Slavonic. Gradually these Hindu Aryans, as their 
 Persian brethren called them after their separation, 
 overran the whole country. 
 
 Alexander the Great touched the borders of India, in 
 327 B. C. In the seventh centuiy of the Christian era, be- 
 fore the advancing Mahometan hordes came the fugitive 
 Parsees, expelled from Persia by Khalif Omar, a remnant 
 
306 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of the old Zoroaster faith, still prominent throughout the 
 country as next to the English the most enterprising in 
 business. Then followed the successive Mahometan 
 conquests by Arabs, Turks, Afghans, Moguls, and Per- 
 sians, their descendants and Hindu converts numbering 
 to-da}- a -sixth of the population. At the cl6se of the 
 thirteenth century the Crescent was carried triumphantly 
 beyond the Vindhya range into the Deccan. The fa- 
 mous Tamerlane was proclaimed Emperor oS India at 
 Delhi in 1398. Baber, the sixth from him, was the first 
 Mogul Emperor, and this dynasty continually increased 
 in power and splendor under Akbar, Jahangir and Shah 
 Jehan, culminating with Aurungzebe, and represented 
 'finally ay the nominal leader of the Sepoy rebellion 
 of 1857.- 
 
 The British East India Company, though formed in 
 1600, had up to the middle of the last century only six 
 factories scattered over the peninsula. The real be- 
 ginning of English political ascendancy was in 1757; 
 when Robert Clive'^ with a few hundred British soldiers, 
 conquered the Mogul viceroy of Bengal. This Avas 
 the celebrated battle of Plassy. Meanwhile colonies 
 hiid been established at various points by Portuguese', 
 Dutch, Danes, and French ; andAvith them all the British 
 were brought into frequent collision. The almost uni- 
 form success of the English Company attracted alli- 
 ances with the native chiefs, and gradually the British 
 Empire became extended over nearly the whole country. 
 The influence of the other European nations lingers at 
 a few isolated points; and some of the native states 
 claim a measure of independence, A\'hich in any crisis 
 that may arise would not be allowed to strain British 
 interests ; but practically all India belongs to the Eng- 
 lish. Not all the annexations can be justified, any more 
 than the present government support from the opium 
 trade, yet on the whole this vast extension of territorial 
 wwny has been a providential responsibility which could 
 n(jt be avoided. Step by stop the dominion has mostly 
 been forced upon the British government. And espe- 
 cially since, with the suppression of the mutiny, 
 
BRITISH RULE IN INDIA. 307 
 
 the power has been taken back by the Crown from out 
 of the unworthy hands of the great commercial com- 
 pany, all Christendom "has overwhelming reasons for 
 gratitude that the sovereignty of England extends over 
 India. 
 
 British supremacy over these two hundred and fifty- 
 two and a half millions, during especially the last 
 quarter of a century, has undoubtedly proved a rich 
 blessing. Immediately after the a^vful events of 1857, 
 Lord Lawrence, the viceroy, tells us that, in common 
 with others, he was led to " ponder deeply on what may 
 be the faults and shortcomings of the British as a chris- 
 tian nation in India." .It was finally realized that what 
 made England powerful and beneficent at home, the 
 Bible, her Christianity, her evangelizing enterprise, was 
 required for the permanency and benediction of British 
 institutions in India. The days, Avhich banished Judson 
 to Burmah, and shut up Carey, Marshman, and Ward in 
 Serampore, were passed forever. Recently the India 
 Government laid before Parliament an ofiicial report, in 
 which it frankly acknowledges "the great olsligation 
 under which it is laid by the benevolent exertions made 
 by six hundred missionaries, whose blameless example 
 and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into 
 the stereotyped life of the great populations placed 
 under English rule, and are preparing them to Ite in 
 every way better men and better citizens of the great 
 empire in which they dwell." 
 
 It is generally said that a recurrence of the mutiny is 
 unlikely, and even impossible. Surely, we felt as we 
 visited the scene of the horrible massacre at Ca^vrnpore, 
 and roamed amid the ruins of the Residency at Lucknow, 
 and recalled the heroic deaths at the Cashmere gate at 
 Delhi, surely it is to be devoutly hoped that all this 
 reign of terror may never again be inflicted upon both 
 the foreign and native populations of India. But 
 familiarity with the situation has served rather to 
 awaken, than to allay anxieties. Increasing multitudes 
 of the natives are becoming educated and consequently 
 more and more self-reliant. Their education is chiefly 
 
308 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 secular, and practically anti-christian. The mutual 
 jealousies and hostilities between the rival nations of the 
 vast peninsula are being allayed by the constantly 
 increasing commercial intercourse along the great public 
 highways, railroads und canals. With each succeeding 
 year British power can depend less upon these rivalries. 
 The native press has thoroughly informed the masses of 
 the frequent defeat of English troops in Afghanistan 
 and South Africa, and the impressions of British prowess, 
 made especially during the suppression of the mutiny, 
 are being effaced. England for many years now has 
 relied upon volunteers for the recruiting of her armies, 
 which, though it, may answer best in a great national 
 emergency such as the American war for the Union, 
 will not generally in ordinary times keep the ranks up 
 to a high standard in personal appearance and efficiency. 
 The British military force is not to-day what it is gener- 
 ally supposed to be by the nation it so proudly 
 represents. There are too many boys and dissipated 
 men. I should dread to have any corps of the British 
 army as at present constituted meet an equal number of 
 Germans or even French or Russians. And such views, 
 particularly in the light of late events, are gradually 
 working into the mind of India's millions. Here 
 England's overwhelming superiority upon the seas 
 avails but little. I have heard leading natives of Cal- 
 cutta, iladras, and Bombay giving free utterance to the 
 most disloyal sentiments. If all these threatening 
 clouds are to clear a^vay, it will be under the influence 
 of Christian Missions. The ties, which bind converts to 
 a christian government, are real, and they have proved 
 to be above all others reliable. They will not lend their 
 influence to the establishment of cither a Hindu, a INIa- 
 hometan, or an infidel dynasty. The wisest English 
 statesmanship for India is the encouragement of 
 evangelization in every proper way. 
 
 Ninety-eight languages, with a much larger number 
 of dialects, are spoken in India. The principal are the 
 Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Mahratlii, Telngu, Tamil, 
 Gondwani, Punjabi, Sindhi, Canarese, IMalayalim, Sing- 
 
Language and literature. 309 • 
 
 halese, Oriya, Kashmiri, Gujerati, Nepauli, and Bho- 
 tani. One hundred millions speak the Hindi, forty 
 millions the Bengali, thirty-five millions the Tamil and 
 Telugu, sixteen millions the Punjabi, fifteen millions 
 the Marathi, ten millions the Gujerati. The differences 
 in speech of these various nationalities are as great as 
 among the different countries of Europe. Yet almost 
 entirely by the labors of christian missionaries these 
 various languages have been mastered, and into them 
 have been translated the Bible and a great variety of 
 christian literature. It is estimated that in nine of 
 the Indian languages have appeared severally the fol- 
 lowing number of christian publications of various sizes. 
 Hindustani, six hundred ; Hindi, three hundred; Ben- 
 gali, five hundred ; Punjabi, fifty ; Marathi, three hun- 
 dred and fifty ; Singhalese, six hundred ; Telugu, two 
 hundred; jNIalayalim, two hundred; and Tamil, twelve 
 hundred. It is really bewildering to contemplate the 
 already accomplished literary work of the missionaries 
 in India. In this way alone, missionary investments 
 in India have paid politically and commercially, many 
 fold. But the labor is by no means complete. A 
 christian literature for all India is task sufGcient for 
 hundreds of missionaries for another century, aided by 
 thousands of natives. The Bible, and Butler's Analogy, 
 and Paley's Evidences, and Bunyan's Pilgrim's Prog- 
 ress, and the Imitation of Christ by Thomas a Kempis, 
 and a few other well-known translations have made a 
 grand beginning among these two hundred and fifty 
 millions of people. But it is only meeting the com- 
 mencement of the demand on the part of those accus- 
 tomed to enormous quantities of literature.' They have 
 a single epic poem, entitled Maha-bharata, which tills 
 eiarht larse volumes. ^Moreover, much of the work of the 
 past needs to be revised in the light of Ijetter acquaint- 
 ance with the languages ; and unquestionably, even if 
 there were no preaching and teaching requiring atten- 
 tion, there is book-making enough on hand in India to 
 command all the strength and time of the whole mis- 
 
310 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 sionary body, at least for the present and next two 
 G^eneration.s. 
 
 The architecture of India is enough of itself to inter- 
 est the Christian world in this land and people. Upon 
 its pai^os thej' have written their history, described their 
 reliijious principles, and set forth in plain contrast their 
 various national characters. In the North and South, 
 in the East and West, everywhere the architectural 
 book lies open, and I could read of Dra vidian, and Hin- 
 du-Aryan, and IMogul, and British conquests ; of Brahman- 
 ism, JIahometanism, and Christianity ; of an elaljorated 
 caste system, of the condition of women, of the need of 
 foreign domination — and much else upon their records 
 of stone and masonry. Indian architecture expresses 
 original thought ; it is not the mere copying or plagiarism 
 of European architecture. As ]Mr. Fergusson observes, 
 " There is no country where the outlines of ethnology as 
 applied to art can be so easily perceived." Writiiig of 
 Indian buildings, he testifies truly — " They display an 
 exuberance of tancy, a lavishness of labor, and an elab- 
 oration of detail, to be found nowhere else. They may 
 contain nothing as sublime as the hall at Kamac, noth- 
 ing so intellectual as the Parthenon, nor so construct- 
 i\el)' grand as a mediaeval cathedral ; but for certain 
 other qualities — not perhaps of the highest kind, yet 
 very important in architectural art — the Indian build- 
 ings stand alone." We can never forget the Jumna 
 jNIusjid, the Hall of Audience where stood the famous 
 thirty-million-dollars peacock throne, and the Kootub 
 ]\Iinar, all in Delhi and vicinit}- : nor the mosque of 
 Aurungzebe at Benares; nor the palace, Pearl mosque 
 and tomb of Akbar, in and near ^Vgra ; nor especially 
 the often described, yet indescribable Taj, the chief 
 arcliitectural pearl of India, well named the "Koh-i-noor 
 of its lieauty." The structure is of purest marble, and 
 estimated to luive cost at least ten millions of dollars. 
 Here rests the beautiful empress of Shah Jehan, and 
 he also who promised her on her deathbed that he 
 would erect to her memory the gi-andest mausoleum of 
 the world. Upon one of our repeated visits to this 
 
THE EIG-VEDA. 3ll 
 
 matchless shrine of art, we dismissed the attendants, 
 and standing beside the sleeping forms of loving and 
 beloved royalty, we sung together, — 
 
 " Love divine, all love excelling — " 
 
 Brahmanism is the dominant religion of the country. 
 It is the offspring of the Vedic and grandchild of the 
 Aryan. The Vedic religion gave birth to the Brahman 
 hierarchy not later than the fourth century before Christ, 
 and perhaps much earlier. The oldest of the sacred writ- 
 ings of the Hindus, the foundation of their religion and 
 literature, is the Veda, or the four Vedas, consisting of 
 hymns to the deities and commentaries upon them in 
 prose. The oldest and most important is the Rig- Veda, 
 compiled probably about fourteen hundred years before 
 Christ. The monotheism of those ancient hymns, not- 
 withstanding their accompanying worship of the powers 
 of nature, their theory of inspiration superior to that of 
 Mahomet and all other religions save Christianity, the 
 absence of that gross idolatry, since universal among 
 the Hindus, and the simplicity of the ritual, all take us 
 back close to the original revelation of God to mankind. 
 Still the pantheistic and polytheistic tendencies are very 
 plain, and there is much in the old Vedic religion which 
 carries me back to the impei'ial altar of heaven worship 
 at Peking. A few lines from the Rig- Veda will interest 
 the reader. They are translated by the Sanskrit Pro- 
 fessor Williams of Oxford. 
 
 " What god shall we adore with sacrifice ? 
 Him let us praise, the golden child that rose 
 In the beginning, who was born the lord — 
 The one sole lord of all that is — who made 
 The earth' who formed the sky, who.giveth life. 
 Who giveth strength, whose bidding gods revere, 
 Whose hiding-place is immortality. 
 Whose shadow, death ; who by his might is king 
 Of all the breathing, sleeping, waking world—" 
 
 It is interesting to note evidence from the Veda that 
 the Hindu mind anticipated to some extent our present 
 astronomical knowledge two thousand years before 
 
312 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Copernicus. "We read from the Aitareyabrahmana 
 portion of the Veda — "The sun never sets nor rises. 
 When people think to themselves the sun is setting, he 
 only changes about (viparyasyate) after reaching the 
 end of the day, and makes night below and day to what 
 is on the other side." But with all its acuteness the 
 Hindu mind, in its first gropings after truth in the fee- 
 ble flickering light of nature, saw no plain way of escape 
 from the e\nls of tliis life. Its San-Khya-Karika frankly 
 acknowledges that all their S'ruti Anusravika, or Vedic 
 knowledge, is powerless for salvation. Likewise all 
 world-religions have confessed, as did Brahmanism in 
 its subsequent Buddhism, and significantly at about the 
 same time, 500 B. C, the movement under Zoroaster 
 in Persia, that of Confucius in China, and of Pythagoras 
 in Greece. How strange that the culture of unbelief in 
 modern times should so misinterpret the acknowledg- 
 ments of the vast majority of the human race ! 
 
 In the Code of Menu, niiie hundred years before 
 Christ, we see the great caste system of India develop- 
 ing, the priesthood strengthening their ascendancy in 
 every possible way. The divisions of society are the 
 Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and the Sudras. The 
 Brahmans are represented as the supreme of all created 
 intelligences, for whom the world and all that it con- 
 tains were made. The third and fourth castes have 
 come to be divided into a great number of subordinate 
 castes. The Brahminical religion, and consequently the 
 vast majority of the population of India, is under con- 
 trol of this caste system. There is nothing like it in 
 the social life of other people. It is a religious institu- 
 tion. There is more than the usual barrier between the 
 difl^erent ranks of societ)-. The varieties are in kind as 
 among beasts and birds. "We say that all men are 
 equal before God, and that, while the -^'arious ranks are 
 allowed in society, they are out of place in divine wor- 
 ship. This is a very abhori-ent idea to Brahmanism, for, 
 according to the Code of 3ienu, it is before the mind of 
 God especially that the inherent distinctions of caste 
 appear. By birth and divine right the Brahmans are at 
 
filNDtr CASTE SYSTEM. 313 
 
 the head of all creatures. They are deities in human 
 shape, Avho have proceeded from the mouth of Brahma, 
 the great pantheistic spirit, even as the Kshatriyas from 
 his. arm, the Vaisyas from his thigh, and the Sudras 
 from his feet. The Menu Institutes declare : " Brah- 
 mans must under all circumstances be honored, for they 
 are to be regarded as supreme divinities (paramam 
 daivatam) ." One infallible j5ope is bad enough at Eome, 
 but with hundreds of thousands of them scattered over 
 India, the situation becomes indescribable. And espe- 
 cially so, since far more extensive power is allowed the 
 Brahmans than ever Eoman pontiff assumed. The Code 
 declares again : " Who, M'ithout bringing destruction 
 upon himself, can provoke those men (Brahmans), by 
 whose imprecation all-devouring tire was created, and 
 by whom the undrinkable ocean was swallowed, and the 
 wasted moon restored to its full size." Many times I 
 have seen them worshipped as gods, and pretending to 
 perform divine acts. Occasionally they have caught m}' 
 eye, and by their smile acknowledged the conscious de- 
 ceitfulness of it all, even with the cringing devotees 
 prostrate at their feet. 
 
 During a journey of several weeks and of several 
 hundred miles, off the railways among the fields and 
 forests and villages of Southern India, I came first to 
 fully realize the strength of this vast Hindu caste sys- 
 tem, its sovereignty over the religion of the people, and 
 the fact that it is the greatest hindrance to Christianit}' 
 among almost a seventh of the population of our globe. 
 One day upon the Buckingham Canal I hired a boat, 
 the owner contracting to take me by midnight to the 
 vicinity of Ongole in the Telugu country, where an 
 ox-team was awaiting me. It necessitated constant 
 progress. The agreement was, that though he might 
 take other passengers aboard, there must be no delay. 
 Soon two high-caste Hindus joined me, but they were 
 careful to avoid the terrible catastrophe of falling under 
 my shadow. At noon they requested me through my 
 interpreter to allow them to go ashore at the next vil- 
 lage, and there to buy, cook and eat their food. I 
 
314 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 replied, I could wait only long enough for them to do 
 their marketing, and offered them the use of my own 
 cooking arrangements. This they declined, because it 
 would break their caste, and for the same reason they 
 would not touch an article of my food, though I had a 
 superabundance and pressed it upon them, as the night 
 came on, and they had eaten nothing for the whole day. 
 How fearful it is thus and ill a thousand other ways to 
 break caste may be seen from this, also out of the Menu 
 Code: "A Brahman neglecting his own appointed 
 caste duty (dharmat svakat) , will be born as a vomit- 
 eating demon,-" (that is in his next state of transmigi'a- 
 tion ;) "a Kshatriya, as a demon feeding on excrement 
 and dead bodies ; a Vaisya, as a demon feeding on 
 putrid carrion." 
 
 A cultured Hindu remarked lately : " Properly 
 speaking, we have now no religious belief; any one can 
 believe what he likes, so long as he retains caste." This 
 is doubtless true among the more accomplished classes 
 of India. If the caste features were gone, the Hindu 
 edifice would quickly tumble into ruins. Says the 
 Sanslirit professor at Oxford : " It is difficult for Euro- 
 peans to understand how the pride of caste, as a divine 
 ordinance, interpenetrates the whole being of a Hindu. 
 Pie looks upon his caste as his veritable god ; and those 
 caste rules, which we beheve to be a hindrance to his 
 adoption of the true religion, are to him the very 
 essence of all religion, for they influence his whole life 
 and conduct." That here there must be no compromise 
 is the prevailing judgment of Christian ]\Iissions. 
 Roman Catholics, the Leipsic Society, and a few others 
 have adopted a very lenient course with the colossal 
 evil ; but it is wiser to attack it direct)}-, since it is the 
 very citadel of Hinduism. True Christianity can make 
 no progress except over its ruins. It is too cold, and 
 cruel, and crushing, and heart-hardening to warrant 
 other than the most determined hostility on the part of 
 the missionaries. And for such attitude and efibrt the 
 assistance they are recei\ing in the providence of God 
 in many ways surely emphasizes the duty. Railroads, 
 
BENARES. 315 
 
 with the refusal of government to construct them on the 
 caste principle, are proving a great blow to the system. 
 X^hristian family influence, the education of women, and 
 all contact with better social life are surely and rapidly 
 at work undermining the caste of the Hindus. Tiio 
 terrible power of the oppressor is being broken, and 
 evangelization must co-operate without compromise. 
 
 We have spoken of the bewildering immensity of the 
 Hindu Sanskrit literature, as illustrated by the two 
 great epic poems — the Raraayana and Maha-bharata. 
 These, written from three to five centuries before Christ, 
 indicate the desperate efforts of the Brahman leaders to 
 counteract the influence of Buddhism and win back the 
 seceding millions. The Brahmans had distributed the 
 deity among themselves, and monopolized him. Bud- 
 dhism was a popular revolt against this. Its error was 
 in going- to the atheistic extreme. In recomizino- at 
 the beginning no supreme deity, in affirming the only 
 god is what man himself can become, and in substituting 
 mere contemplation for prayer, Buddhism left exposed 
 a weak position which wily Hindu Brahmanism was 
 sure to assault. Any quantity of superhuman gods 
 were soon provided, commencing Avith the Triad, — 
 Brahma the Creator, Vishnu the Preserver, and Siva 
 the Destroyer; continuing with giving Vishnu ten incar- 
 nations ; and so on till the Brahmans claim to have pro- 
 vided over against the Buddhist atheism three hundred 
 and thirty million deities. Against such rivalry Bud- 
 dhism had to succumb, although it also resorted to the 
 multiplication of gods. The chief reason was probably 
 that they were kept in too subordinate a position, the 
 Buddhist gods, after all, never rising above the rank of 
 slaves to the ascetics. 
 
 In the Golden Temple of Benai'cs we linger a mo- 
 ment. The revolting picture is the same we have wit- 
 nessed at scores of places all over India. The sacred 
 cows are strolling around the enclosures. A woman 
 seizes the tail of one, and with the holy excrements 
 bathes her face. Obscene idols are all around. The 
 Linga surrounded by the Yoni are the most conspicu- 
 
316 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ous objects of worship. Siva and Parvati or Durga are 
 being propitiated by multitudes with libations and gar-, 
 lands. It is all unspeakably vile, and self-respect com- 
 pels retreat. Yet we must acknowledge that, as we 
 gazed upon the faces, attitudes, and gestures of the wor- 
 shippers, there was not that sensuality of expression 
 and beastly demeanor to be expected from the loath- 
 some obscene surroundings. Indeed, at the Granges 
 bathings, along the Benares ghauts, as also at the great 
 Allahabad Mela, we did not see among the devotees 
 that abandonment of all decency in appearance we an- 
 ticipated. No doubt all this Siva worship is grossly 
 and vastly demoralizing, as evidenced in the Tantras 
 and in the customs of the Saktas ; yet largely the sensual 
 must be overborne by the intended symbolism of divine 
 reproduction, of life from death, of creation from de- 
 struction. 
 
 The ilonkey Temple of Benares contains hundreds of 
 these creatures as objects of worship. The all-pervad- 
 ing god is in them also, and thus renders them a suita- 
 ble cluster of divinities for the devotions of the people. 
 The same is true of the alligator pond and temple near 
 Kurrachee. The most disgusting living features of 
 Hinduism are the persons and habits of the multitude of 
 fakirs scattered over the country, and gathered in great 
 numbers at the Allahabad ]Mela. They are as loath- 
 some objects as nakedness and filth and self-mortification 
 can eflfect. The car of Jurganot, we were glad to see, 
 had become a sadly dilapidated afiair. The image itself 
 is ludicrously repulsive. Indeed, it is very difBcult for 
 Europeans and Americans to see anything else than 
 childishness and grotesqueness in the larger proportion 
 of the exaggerated Hindu symbolism. Thus, for exam- 
 ple, in the appearance sometimes given to Siva, with a 
 trident, three eyes, a black throat, holding a crescent, 
 a tiger's skin, an elephant's skin, a rattle, &c. But to 
 the Brahmanists everything is designed as symbolical. 
 The trident signifies creation, destruction, and regener- 
 ation. The three eyes mean past, present and future. 
 The black throat is from the deadly poison Siva churned 
 
THE WORK OF ISLAM. 317 
 
 out of the ocean, which, but for his swallowing it, 
 would have destroyed all living beings ; and thus on, ad 
 infinitum. 
 
 The Moslemism (blind obedience) of India, claims as 
 many followers to-day as the entire population of the 
 American Union. Under the English Empress, there- 
 fore, there are many more Mahometans than are 
 governed by the Sultan. It is a cause for profound 
 gratitude that, among so large a proportion of the fol- 
 lo^vers of the false prophet, perfect religious freedom 
 and full opportunity for evangelizing labor are guaran- 
 teed. Still, missionary work in their direction, even 
 under these advantages, has been scarcely more fruitful 
 than among the Moslems of Turkey and Persia. Diffi- 
 cult questions of comparative religions are presented 
 right here. Has Islam (that is, submission) on the 
 whole proved a benefit to Asia? In India, is it a greater 
 or less obstacle than a corresponding amount of Brah- 
 manism to the advance of Christianity ? The one who 
 first came to the front in this great world movement, 
 Mahomet, "the praised" or "the desired," was born at 
 Mecca in Arabia about 570 A. D. The majority of the 
 tribes around him were grossly idolatrous. Largely 
 the old Sabsenan worship of the host of heaven pre- 
 vailed. Most of the nominal Christianity of the time 
 had become very corrupt. Its reproach on the one hand, 
 and the prevailing idolatries on the other, with lawless 
 habits and cruel customs, such as burying daughters 
 alive, required, in the absence of anything better, such a 
 mighty conflagration as was Mahometanism. There 
 were not life and vigor enoujjh in Christendom to meet 
 the pressing necessity throughout Southern and West- 
 ern Asia and Northern Africa. The Koran, even with 
 its Kaaba superstition and its argument of the sword, 
 were at the time a great blessing to the world. It swept 
 into utter destruction a vast deal of false Christianity, 
 and an amazing amount of the grossest superstitions and 
 idolatries. This bible of the Moslems was' a compila- 
 tion of Mahomet's sayings, made after his death by order 
 of Caliph Othman. Of scarcely secondary authority 
 
318 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 are the collected traditions of the false prophet's words 
 and actions, called the " Hadis " or " Sunna." It was 
 because of the hostility of Mahomet to idolatry, that he 
 was compelled to flee to Medina in 622 A. D. This 
 flight is called the Hegira, and from it the Mahometan 
 era is dated. Henceforth soon the alternatives were 
 given to all "the people of the book " (that is. Christians 
 and Jews), the Koran, triliute, or the sword; and all 
 idolaters were to be slain. 
 
 In about a century ^lahometanism extended from the 
 Pyrenees to the Himalayas ; and we have seen how the 
 conquering religion spread beyond over the vast penin- 
 sula. Of its influence in India, we can agree in part 
 with Sir William iluir, in his standard "Life of Ma.- 
 homet," when, fi-omhis long experience in that land, he 
 testifies : " We may freely concede that it banished for 
 ever many of the darker elements of superstition for 
 ages shrouding the peninsula. Idolatry vanished be- 
 fore the battle-cry of Islam ; the doctrine of the unity 
 and infinite perfections of God and of a special all- 
 pervading Providence became a living principle in the 
 hearts and h\es of the followers of ilahomet, even as 
 in his own. An absolute surrender and submission to 
 the Divine WilL(the idea conveyed by the very name 
 of Islam) was demanded as the first requirement of the 
 religion. Nor are social virtues wanting. Brotherly 
 love is inculcated toward all within the circle of the 
 faith ; infanticide is proscribed ; orphans are to be pro- 
 tected, and slaves treated with consideration ; intoxi- 
 cating drinks are prohibited, and JNIahometanism may 
 boast of a degree of temperance unknown to any other 
 creed." But, when Sir "William Muir argues that these 
 benefits have been purchased at too costlj- a price ; that, 
 because of the perpetuated polygamy, divorce, and 
 slavery, the religious intolerance, and the added ele- 
 ments of hostility to Christianity, Mahometanism has 
 not been, on the whole, a 1»cnefaction to the human 
 race, I cannot agree with him. It has been a part of 
 the all-overruling wisdom of the centuries. It holds up 
 to-day one hundred and seventy millions of our race in 
 
BRAHMO SOMAJ. 319 
 
 a civilization above that of the heathen world. And, 
 though evangelizing success among tliem is delayed, the 
 times are maturing for the grand utilizing of their 
 monotheism, obedience, and social virtues. Culture is 
 sure in some respects to strengthen unbelief, but igno- 
 rance is not, therefore, a desirable handmaid for Christi- 
 anity. I may add right here the interesting Moslem 
 prayer, the First Sura of the Koran, that which serves 
 to the world of Islam, as Dr. P. Schaff observes, as the 
 Lord's prayer to Christendom, and which every pious 
 Moslem repeats five times a day : — 
 
 " In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. 
 
 Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds ! 
 
 The Compassionate, the Merciful, 
 
 King on the day of reckoning! 
 
 Thee only do we worship, and to Thee do we cry for help. 
 
 Guide Thou us on the right path, 
 
 The path of those to whom Thou hast been gracious — 
 
 With whom Thou art not angry. 
 
 And who go not astray. Amen." 
 
 The Parsees, residing mostly on the western coast, 
 have none of the Moslem aggressiveness. It is interest- 
 ing to meet these believers in Ormazd and Ahriman, to 
 look into their Vendidad Sade or Avesta books, and to 
 see their Towers of Silence upon Malabar Hill. We 
 shudder at their vultures, to which they commit the 
 bodies of their dead. We hear Chunder Sen deliver, 
 his annual address before the Brahmo Somaj at Calcutta. 
 It was a most painful spectacle ; a great orator, master 
 of the English, still loaded down with his heathenism, 
 laboring at the impossible task of forcing an entrance 
 through the strait and narrow gate into the temple of 
 Christ. His movement in the sphere of Hinduism is 
 proving the same miscarriage as many affirm of Hya- 
 cinthe in the church of Rome. More pleasant to note is 
 that strange native " Syrian Church of Malabar," or 
 "Christians of St. Thomas" .as they call themselves, 
 located on the southwest India coast of Travancore and 
 Cochin. Here are many thousands, who can probably 
 trace back to the preaching of the Apostle Thomas him- 
 
320 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 self. We know that Pantaenus of Alexandria visited 
 them in the second century, and they were repi'esented 
 at the Council of Nice in A. D. 325. They preserved 
 the only manuscript complete of the Syriac Bible that 
 is now in Europe, except that at Milan. 
 
 The great political question of India to-day is an- edu- 
 cational one. Even the subject of its ppium produc- 
 tion is less vital, and herein the position of the govern- 
 ment is equally indefensible. There are multitudes of 
 Hindu and Mahometan indigenous schools. Govern- 
 ment spends millions of dollars annually upon its ver- 
 nacular, Anglo-vernacular and college schools. The 
 elementary work is very much neglected, and higher 
 education is suffering largely from rationalistic and anti- 
 christian instructors. Says Professor Williams : " The 
 faculty of faith is wholly destroyed at government' high 
 schools and coUeo'es." A Bengal civilian, even without 
 christian motive, testines ".Our staj;e colleges are content 
 with chaos." Time is hastening when the British power 
 must abandon its neutrality, and return to its promise, 
 in 1854 to foster mission schools. The natives will 
 ha^'G more respect for a christian power that has relig- 
 ious decision. English neutrality virtually attacks Hin- 
 duism with scepticism. " In truth," as Professor Christ- 
 lieb says, "no policy is far-seeing which is destitute of 
 character, and none can care adequately for the future 
 of a people that is, without the imperial idea, the firm 
 belief in the ever-enlarging kingdom of God and the 
 dependence of all human welfare on its progress." 
 India should devote more of her educational funds to 
 elementary instruction, carefull}' avoid the substitution 
 of no-religion for the false systems demolished in part 
 by science, and at least redeem its promise to mission 
 schools. 
 
CONCENTRATION OF FORCES, 
 
 321 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 CHRISTIA-N MISSIONS IN INDIA. 
 
 ^N this vast eastern empire of Great Britain, 
 modern Christian Missions have had their 
 largest development. Here have been the 
 greatest concentration of evangelistic forces ; 
 the most numerous bod}' of foreign mission- 
 aries, unsurpassed for piety, intelligence and 
 _ culture, the largest outlay from the contribu- 
 tions of Christendom, and the m6st enormous aggrega- 
 tion of facilities for the .prosecution of mission enter- 
 prises. We spent four mcinths ©f hard social labor in 
 India, including its eastern extremity of Burmah ; but 
 the proposed delightful task of becoming personally ac- 
 quainted with all the mission forces was too gigantic 
 for any such limited period. ^Nevertheless, there was 
 opportunity for introduction to nearly two-thirds of the 
 six hundred and eighty-nine ordained European and 
 American missionaries, and of the four hundred and 
 thirty central stations. Of these laborers two hundred 
 and fortjj-four are from England, one' hundred and 
 thirty-one from Germany, and one hundred and seven- 
 teen from America. At Calcutta forty missionaries of 
 the various societies were invited to meet us at the 
 American Mission Home ; and there, as also upon sev- 
 eral like occasions elsewhere; many glimpses at the work- 
 ers and their work were gratefully secured, that would 
 otherwise have been impossible. It was a constant exhil- 
 aration to move among so large a number of the repre- 
 sentatives of the thirty-five Protestant societies engaged 
 in evangelizing India. Yet, often they seemed ahnost 
 lost in the vastness of the population, averaging only a 
 
322 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 little over two missionaries to a million of the people. 
 Nevertheless, l)ehindthem are many times their number of 
 native preachers, teachers and catechists, leading on the 
 rank and file of half a million of Protestant christians, 
 against especially the mighty foe of Hinduism, with its 
 one hundred and seventy millions of adherents. 
 
 The lamented missionary Sherring, of the London 
 Society, whose profitable acquaintance we formed at 
 Benares, the ecclesiastical capital of Hinduism, divides 
 the work of modern missions in India into two periods. 
 The one, reaching down to 1830, includes the work 
 especially of gathering materials for future use ; the 
 other, chiefly the employment of those materials. This 
 is a convenient division, although, as he observes in his 
 late paper before the Mildmay Conference, much prepar- 
 atory service is rccpired even at the present time, and 
 is inseparable from all new station work. The converse 
 also is true, that during the earlier period in India much 
 actual use was made of the collected materials by Carey 
 and his companions at Serampore, by Ehenius in Tin- 
 nevelly, INIault in Travancore, Duff, in Calcutta, Wilson 
 in Bombay, and other eminently practical missionaries 
 of the cross throughout the vast peninsula. The year 
 1813 was memorable for the cause of evangelization in 
 India, in that then Parliament interposed in behalf of 
 the missionaries, and largely removed the difficulties 
 which Carey, Marshman, Ward, and others had encoun- 
 tered under the irresponsible administration of the East 
 India Company. 
 
 It was a lifelong inspiration to visit Serampore, the 
 scene of the famous labors of these last three mentioned 
 missionaries. And it added much to the spiritual ex- 
 hilaration of this nevei--to-be-forgotten day, for us to 
 have as our host and guide. General A. C. Litchfield, 
 the American Consul-General to India, who has now for 
 many years in Calcutta endca\-ored by varied humble 
 and self-sa(!rificing services to prove that the spirit of 
 those Serampore missionaries still lives and labors. 
 ^Ve have seen him entertain sailors liy the hundred in 
 Lis home, that he might liaAc opijortunit}' to pra}' with 
 
z 
 
AT SEEAMPOEE. 323 
 
 them and talk to them of Christ. We have gone with 
 him on shipboard, where, with one of the missionary 
 ladies of the American Home to play his portable organ, 
 he seeks to carry the message of the Gospel to the sons 
 of the sea, who will not come to his home. And all 
 this he has now kept up eveiy week for the past ten 
 years, at, we know, a constant strain of great personal 
 sacrifice. In our civil war he sacrificed upon his coun- 
 try's altar a prosperous business and the- prospect of 
 large wealth ; and now, there are feAV missionaries, who 
 are giving up more for the cause of Christ in foreign 
 lands. The small salary allowed by the American gov- 
 ernment does not enable him to sustain his family there 
 upon the scale demanded • by his official associates ; and 
 so he is there alone, held to his post, not by its great 
 honor, not by its salar^^ but by a large variety of mis- 
 sionary responsibilities, which have accumulated upon 
 him during his residence in Calcutta. The foreign mis- 
 sion cause needs such laymen at all its stations. They 
 have special opportunities and facilities for commending 
 Christianity to the unbelieving and idolatrous masses 
 around them. We remember another at Yokohama, 
 another at Kobe, another at Maulmain, another at Bas- 
 sein, and still others, who, notwithstanding their secular 
 employments, are as full of the missionary spirit as any 
 under regular appointment. And when the great day 
 of harvest reckoning shall come, their names will ap- 
 pear high upon the honored roll of those who have 
 lived and labored for the cause of foreign evangelization. 
 The great Serampore buildings, erected at such vast 
 expense and personal sacrifice, remain ; but the school is 
 languishing. Lack of home support, and conflicting 
 views between the home authorities and the partially 
 independent missionaries, have conspired to the present 
 lamentable situation. For the sake of hallowed memo- 
 ries, it is to be devoutly hoped that present efforts will 
 succeed in restoring the educational institution to its 
 former prosperity. The location is admirable ; only a 
 feAV miles from Calcutta, just across the Hoogly from 
 the Viceroy's summer palace. The most serious em- 
 
324 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 barrassment is the erection of a closely adjoining man- 
 ufacturing establishment ; but generous grants could 
 easily remove this annoyance. At any rate, this insti- 
 tution is not the only monument of the labors of those 
 pioneer missionaries, who were compelled to take refuge 
 here under the then Danish flag. Their work laid the 
 foundation of the great India national system of educa- 
 tion. Their example was followed and their advice was 
 sought by the general government. In a little cemetery 
 not far away we lingered beside their graves, and 
 thouo^ht of their marvellous toils and sacrifices. With 
 government salaries each of six thousand dollars per 
 annum for many years, they kept back from their varied 
 benevolences but four dollars per month for each 
 member of their home circles, thus contributing over 
 three hundred thousand dollars to their mission work. 
 Experience has taught that such extreme economy in 
 living is not wise, as also that secular emplojnnent and 
 the consequent missionary independence of home sup- 
 port are not conducive to the most successful evangeli- 
 zation ; and, yet, there are lessons from Serampore 
 which many missionaries do well to ponder. At the 
 risk of incurring the censure of some of those whose 
 hospitality we have enjoyed, and therefore against 
 whose views of mission housekeeping economies we may 
 scorn barred from taking any exception, we repeat there 
 are some lessons from Serampore worth pondering. 
 The past three generations of missionaries gathered up 
 sonic wisdom on the living question, deserving the spe- 
 cial consideration of their successors. 
 
 Tiio home churches do not ask their missionaries to 
 ytar^'e themselves down to four dollars each person a 
 month. The}^ do not require any such close figuring, 
 as in the case of a good brother and sister I met in the 
 interior of China, who use only one quarter of their sal- 
 ary for their own living expenses — three hundred dol- 
 lars a year, — and direct the treasury to remit the other 
 three-fourths to their children in America, that they 
 lu ly be entirely indopondent of all benevolences for 
 their education. But there is a gi-owing demand for 
 
feOTH SIDES OP SALARY QltESTION. 325 
 
 more consideration on the part especially of that large 
 proportion of the missionary ranks, which in the matter 
 of a mere living are doing quite as well as is very evi- 
 dent they could do in the christian ministiy at home. 
 Twelve hundred dollars and a house, say fifteen hun- 
 dred dollars a year, with perquisites, is twice the average 
 income of ministers at home, and of the home mission- 
 aries scattered through destitute parts of our own coun- 
 try. True, it costs more to live as our mission- 
 aries should live in heathen lands than in Amer- 
 ica, but never double, as I can testify from considerable 
 experience in hiring apartments and in purchasing 
 food and clothing in a majority of the countries of the 
 world. There are other iind great sacrifices, which for- 
 eign missionaries cannot avoid, the long far-off separa- 
 tions from kindred, banishment in part from congenial 
 christian and civilized associations, and generally the 
 substitution of a far less comfortable, healthy and brac- 
 ing climate than that left behind . Thi s the home churches 
 can appi-eciate, but there is a prevailing judgment that 
 in the simple matter of a living the majority of these 
 missionaries are being dealt with, as they should be, 
 generously. It is true that occasional travellers, accept- 
 ing their hospitalities for a day, are liable to remain 
 totally ignorant of the customary culinary sacrifices of a 
 foreign mission home. But on the other hand it is also 
 true, that missionaries, supported during their two years' 
 vacations at average ministers' salaries from the treasuxy, 
 and gladly welcomed and feasted at all our best homes, 
 and with the best we can provide at Avhatever sacrifice 
 after their departure, they also are liable to over-esti- 
 mate the living indulgences of the vast majority in 
 christian lands. Let there be no discouraging young 
 people enlisting in foreign mission work on the score 
 of an inadequate support in regard to their own living 
 expenses. The prevailing judgnient of the home 
 churches is that they should fare at least as well as the 
 average of their own ministry. The uniformity of sal- 
 aries will require many of our first-class men and wom- 
 en to live lives of sacrifice in regard to home comforts 
 
326 , CHBlSTlAN MISSIONS. 
 
 also ; but, on the other hand, many of equal piety but 
 less capacity for getting on in the world will be favored 
 by the arrangement. In all departments of life there 
 are those who will be embarrassed, no matter how large 
 their income. The cause of missions suffers from their 
 improvidence. Generosity to the many calls upon a 
 missionary's benevolence does not excuse him for deny- 
 ing himself and family the necessary food and comforts 
 ofhome. Let the letters to the friends at home, and 
 the addresses and conversations of returned missionaries, 
 be very considerate on the salary question. The spirit 
 of the churches is to treat foreign missions more gener- 
 ously than home missions, and they want it recognized. 
 There are no rights to be demanded. A home mission- 
 ary, li\'ing with his family on four hundred or five hun- 
 dred dollars a year, hundreds of miles in the interior of 
 one of our territories, may talk of rights ; but not a for- 
 eign missionary with three times the salary in India or 
 China. No, there is a romance in foreign missions yet. 
 Christianity is not in a mood to place heathen evangeli- 
 ization upon strictest business principles. The service 
 is not hired but given. Gratitude expresses itself in 
 generous gifts. My father, a clergyman, who brought 
 up a family of six children and largely educated them on 
 a salary of eight hundred dollars, taught us all to give 
 especially to foreign missipns. Thousands of our home 
 ministers and laity, like circumstanced, wiU do the 
 same, but their hearts require appreciation and grati- 
 tude. 
 
 The situation in India in 1830 was very encouraging. 
 Xine missionary societies were at work in the country. 
 Twenty-seven thousand Protestant native christians had 
 been enrolled, including those of Ceylon and Burmah. 
 "With the aggressive activity now manifested in the use 
 of the missionary materials which had been collected, 
 the following ten years saw this number more than 
 doubled. The same was true of the succeeding decade. 
 In 1861 the christian community of India numbered 
 two hundred and thirteen thousand three hundred and 
 seventy; in 1871 three hundred and eighteen thousand 
 
NtfMEEiCAL AND OTHER RESULTS. 327 
 
 three hundred and sixty-three ; and at present there are 
 at least half a million", with over one hundred and twen- 
 ty-five thousand of them in communion. These results 
 represent some of the most heroic mission work in the 
 world, such as that of the London. Society in Vizagapa- 
 tam for thirty years without a single convert, that of the 
 American Baptists at Nellore for twenty-one years with 
 but twenty-three converts, that of the two missions at 
 Cuddapah for thirty years with only two hundred con- 
 verts ; and that of the six German missionaries among 
 the Kolhs of Chota Nagpore for five years without one 
 conversion, during which four of these brave christian 
 soldiers fell at their post. Episcopalians cannot forget 
 that the Church mission, after twenty years • in Masuli- 
 patam and vicinity, numbered only two hundred and 
 fifty-nine adherents. When I crossed the Kistna a 
 little above, it was with grateful heart that I observed 
 how richly God is honoring such fidelity and patient 
 waiting, as likewise a few miles beyond to the south, in 
 the neighborhood of Guntur, where the mission of the 
 American German Lutherans, after about the same 
 twenty years, numbered but three hundred and thirty- 
 eight converts. We need frequently to recur to these 
 old heroic records, to realize the rapidity with which 
 the mission cause thus started is moving forward at the 
 present time. It has been calculated that at the rate 
 which has now held good since 1830, there will be one 
 hundred and thirty-eight millions of Protestant chris- 
 tians, with thirty-four and a half millions of communi- 
 cants, by the commencement of another century, in 
 India. 
 
 Other results are apparent quite as important as these 
 numerical ingatherings. The dormant conscience of the 
 people has been aroused. A general quickening of 
 thought has been experienced. An almost universal 
 unrest has been created, and vast multitudes are aban- 
 doning their idolatries and superstitions. Said Mr. 
 Sherring at the Mildmay Conference : " The moral 
 growth of the nation and the radical changes for the 
 better which are taking place in native society through- 
 
328 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 out the length and breadth of India, and which even our 
 enemies recognize, are, as evidences of improvement 
 and progress, verities from which no appeal is possible." 
 I met constant evidences of deep and wide-spread intel- 
 lectual ferment among both Hindu and Moslem popu- 
 lations. Western scholarship has been opening to 
 Eastern research the long closed avenues to the old 
 Aryan sources of religious faith. Hundreds of thou- 
 sands of educated Hindus are examining for themselves 
 into tUe far purer principles of Vedic philosophy. They 
 realize that they have drifted far away from even the 
 imperfect theism and anthropology, of their own ances- 
 try. And they are discovering fatal weaknesses in their 
 traditional foundations. The Brahmo Somaj is a symp- 
 tom of this intellectual ferment. 
 
 Of the almost universal unrest among the masses of 
 India, which we have noted, and which gives great 
 encouragement to further evangelizing labor among 
 them, secretary Jenkins, of the English Wesleyan 
 Society, testifies : " The people who do not think are 
 disturbed by those who do. There is an impression 
 that every active power in their midst, or which threat- 
 ens presently to be in their midst, is forcing upon all 
 India a change of faith ; that Hinduism cannot be 
 pressed into the progress of modern life ; that in the 
 light of science idols cannot continue to be the objects 
 of national reverence, and the inspiration of national 
 morality ; that in an age when the pre-eminent force 
 is intellectual, and the doctrine of abstract social 
 equality is nearly indisputable, caste, as the Hindus 
 understand and enforce it, is an anachronism. The peo- 
 ple see that these things are going, and they do not see 
 wliat will take their place." 
 
 Though not yet to the same extent, there is a corre- 
 sponding agitation of thought and religious disquietude 
 among the fifty millions of Mahometans in India. The 
 political bands of Islamism are being severed, and the 
 faith of multitudes in the Koran is being shaken. When 
 the Sultan of Turkey has lost his temporal power, then 
 the lingering political hopes of India's Moslem popula- 
 
TINNEVELLY AND TRAVANCORE. ,329 
 
 tions will largely. vanish, and there will be a fair encoun- 
 ter with no uncertain issue between the principles of the 
 Cross and the Crescent. Already a goodly number of 
 them, sufficient to prove the power of the Gospel, have 
 been converted, especially in the Punjaub. And a visit 
 to the Church Mission Divinity School at Lahore shows 
 that they are beginning to furnish themselves with a 
 native ministry. 
 
 It is interesting to trace the development of mission 
 work under each of the societies operating iii-Indisi : 
 thus of the English Church mission, wkose work, even 
 as that of the Propagation Society, may b^ said to have 
 begun with the missionary zeal of Chaplain Henry 
 Martyn. His labors in India, from 1806 to 1811, were 
 the seed-sowing of a great harvest of evangelizing activ- 
 ity ; and when in the vicinity of Serampore, we eagerly 
 sought out the little pagoda which was the study of 
 this pioneer missionary. Agra was the first station for- 
 mally occupied by the C. M. S., and that in 1813. Now 
 it has seventy-four principal stations in India, with over 
 one hundred missionaries, nearly two thousand assistants, 
 and one hundred thousand christian adherents. Their 
 labors have been especially blessed in the districts of 
 Tinnevelly ,and Travancore. In tlie former this mission 
 has over fifty thousand adherents, scattered among seven 
 hundred and seventy villages, among which the native 
 pastorate has been developed as in no other field of the 
 mission world. Their work in Travancore is specially 
 interesting, since largely among the descendants of the 
 ancient Syrian Church. The effort at first was to refoi'm 
 the venerable ecclesiastical community, but it was a 
 failure. Even now the greater success attends labors 
 for the surrounding heathen. This mission has here 
 twenty thousand adherents, belonging to the Malayalim 
 part of the ancient kingdom. The other, or Tamil por- 
 tion, contains forty thousand under superintendence of 
 the London mission. Ellore and Bezwada, which I 
 visited, are stations of the C. M. S. among the Telugus. 
 Evidently the work here is being blessed, yet not so 
 much, we felt, as if less deference to caste prejudices was 
 
^30 cHRisTiAJr MtsstOiJSi 
 
 paid. In the neighboring city of Masuiipatam, Kev. R. 
 Noble long stood at his post as head of a high caste 
 school, never returning to his home for twenty-four 
 years, and at his death his theory was in part justified 
 by the fact that his six christian bearers were an Eng- 
 lishman and (had been respectively) a Brahman, a Vel- 
 kma, a Sudra, a Pariah, and a Mussulman. 
 
 The other English Church mission, that of the Prop- 
 agation Society, numbers in India over 50,000 adherents. 
 Notwithstanding its aristocratic bearing toward other 
 Socie"ftes, and its often quite exasperating habit of ig- 
 noring the' many times more of evangelizing service 
 performed under other auspices, its work is evidently 
 being largely blessed. Although the temper of the 
 Propagation Society is not yet up to the mark of adopt- 
 ing such a rule as the thirty-first of its sister organization, 
 the Church Mission Society, — ^requiring that "A friendly 
 intercourse shall be maintained with other Protestant 
 Societies engaged in the same benevolent design of 
 propagating the Gospel of Jesus Christ," — the mission- 
 aries and friends of the other missions should resist the 
 temptation to undervalue the services of the S. P. G. 
 in India and elsewhere. Its missionaries number 
 to-day 593, and during the 180 years of its history 
 this society has expended twenty-five millions of 
 dollars. Especially should Americans not forget their 
 debt of obligation to this society, for from 1702 to 1783 
 its principal sphere of operations was in our land ; and 
 largely from the seed thus sown has sprung up Ameri- 
 can Episcopahanism, numbering 1,000,000 souls under 
 the pastoral care of 62 Bishops and 3,000 other clergy. 
 S. P. G. mission work in India has been especially 
 blessed in Tinnevelly and Chota Nagpore. In the for- 
 mer district the accessions since 1877 have been over 
 20,000 ; and the gospel is being preached regularly to- 
 day in 631 of its villages. In the latter district, a pro- 
 vince of the Bengal Presidency, among the aboriginal 
 tribes of the Kollis, this society has enrolled 10,000 
 converts, the large proportion of whom however were 
 transferred from the German Gossner Mission. 
 
SNGLISII AND SCOTCH SOCIETIES. 331 
 
 Of the other English missions, the London Society- 
 has 50,000 native adherents, with 45 ordained mission- 
 aries. Only 4,500 are communicants, showing special 
 and commendable care in regard to encouragement to 
 full membership. The richest blessings seem to rest 
 upon the laljors of this societyinTravancore. Itslateestab- 
 lishment of public lecture courses in English upon relig- 
 ious topics at Bangalore is sure to effect important 
 results. The Wesleyans support nearly 100 missionaries 
 in India, including Ceylon. They enroll upwards of 
 4,000 members among 20,000 adherents. Many of 
 their schools, particularly in the Mysore district, are in 
 a very prosperous condition. The English Baptist 
 Society carries on its most important mission in India. 
 It sustains 39 missionaries, whose adherents number not 
 far from 20,000. The report at present fi-om many 
 portions of their field is of increasing vitality a~nd inde- 
 pendence on the part of the native churches. In many 
 places the women have adopted the custom of setting 
 aside for church expenses a handful of rice at every 
 daily meal. Their missionary Eouse, whom we met 
 in Calcutta, has lately published a "Life of Carey, 
 Marshman, and Ward," in Bengali, which promises to be 
 of great service to the cause. 
 
 Fifty years ago Scotland began to be stirred in the 
 cause of foreign missions by Drs. Chalmers, Inglis and 
 Duff. Long before, as far back as 1560, John Knox 
 had promised that the Reformed Kirk would "preche 
 this glaid tydingis of the Kyngdome through the haill 
 warld ; " but not till 1830 was Dr. Duff, its first mission- 
 ary, enabled to begin his celebrated educational work 
 in Calcutta. It became the centre of many mission 
 stations, extending to the Santal uplands, and the instru- 
 mentality of gathering a goodly number of noble con- 
 verts from among the Brahmans and Hindus of all castes. 
 It cannot, however, b^ denied that the actual evangeliz- 
 ing results of the vast education enterprise of the Scotch 
 mission have fallen far below the expectations of its 
 founders. A similar work to that at the India capital 
 was inaugurated in Bombay and Poona by Dr. Wilson 
 
332 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and his associiites, and its oversiglit was transferred to 
 the Scottish society in 1835. We were pleased to meet 
 their useful convert from the Parsees, Rev. Dhunjee- 
 bhoy Xourojee, and their other from the educated 
 Brahmans, Rev. Xarayan Shcshadri. From this centre 
 of mission activity other denominations at home Avere 
 induced to enter upon neigliboring work ; particularly 
 the Irish Presbyterian Church in Gujerat and Northern 
 Bombay, and the United Presbyterian Church in Eaj- 
 pootana. Two years after, under Rev. Anderson and 
 his associates, the Madras educational institution was 
 founded. It has become a great power and is deserving 
 of its present beautiful buildings. The disruption of 
 181.3 threw great financial loads upon the Free portion 
 of the Scottish Church, but under the .stimulating appeals 
 of Drs. Duff and Wilson the needed sacrifices were 
 made, and the whole Chi'istian world received a benedic- 
 tion. Immediately the Free Church Society occupied 
 a new missifjii at Xagpore in Central India, under Rev. 
 Hislop, worthy to be ranked ^vith the other founders. 
 To-day the one centre ^)f 1830 at Calcutta has grown to 
 31 stations, -^vith 40 missionaries and 2ijs assistants. 
 Their adherents, including those of all the other Pres- 
 b_\-terian mis-ions, number at present 10,000. 
 
 The five Lutheran societies opei-ating in India, the 
 Leipzig, the Gossner, the Danish, the Hermannsburg, 
 and the American, have forty-two thousand adherents.' 
 Some of these, as also the .^.merican Baptist mission, 
 have lately gathered largely from the results of christian 
 relief among the late terrible famine sufferers. Accord- 
 ing to the London "Times."' there perished on account 
 of this famine in the Presidency of Madras 3,000,000 
 of persons ; in Mysore 1.2.')(),000 : and in the Bombay 
 Presidency l,000'i)0O. A relief fund of ?4,000,000 
 Avas sent from England ; and public work on a large 
 scale, such as the Bufki:-! in :r( "anal, was furnished to 
 the destitute poor. Such pliilanthropy M-as in striking 
 contrast with the selli-hness and indifference of the 
 heathen priesthood ami laity. Multitudes were im- 
 pressed by it. (Christian truth, with which they had 
 
ONGOLE AND THE TELUGUS. 333 
 
 been made familiar through the preaching of many mis- 
 sionaries, and the instruction of many christian teachers, 
 and the circulation of a vast amount of Gospel litera- 
 ture, now germinated, and a large and genuine spiritual 
 harvest has resulted. Hundreds of thousands of idols 
 were thrown away as useless. Inquirers thronged the 
 mission stations, especially after the famine had passed, 
 and the sincerity of their motives could not be denied. 
 They were not " rice christians," like those multitudes 
 of Buddhists in Ceylon who so deceived the Dutch mis- 
 sionaries. The large majority of them -were undoubt- 
 edly honest seekers after the light and power of the 
 true God. Repeatedly the}^ said : " We can under- 
 stand christians giving sj^mpathy and help to their fel- 
 low-christians in time of need, but it is indeed wonderful 
 that they should show such great and noble compassion 
 to the heathen. There must, indeed, be a mighty power 
 in their religion ! " Under these quickening influences, 
 the American Baptists have increased their numbers 
 six- fold during the last three years, having among the 
 Telugus to-day 20,000 communicants, . and 80,000 
 adherents. 
 
 During my visit to Ongole, two hundred miles north 
 of Madras, I was greatly strengthened in confidence 
 that these marvellous ingatherings have been of the 
 Lord. Twenty-eight years ago. Dr. Jewett, a mission- 
 ary from Nellore, still living at Madras, and in the 
 service of the American Baptist Society, was touring 
 in this densely populated region. Upon the summit of 
 a mountain, near Ongole, he prayed that God would 
 send a missionary there. For thirteen years that prayer 
 remained unanswered, largely doubtless because of the 
 delinquencies of home ministers and churches. But 
 God had not forgotten it, and with Mr. Clough, the 
 missionary sent, it was my privilege to kneel upon the 
 summit of that same mountain, and thank God that He 
 had answered that prayer, and added Ijlessings which 
 have thrilled all Christendom with amazement and grati- 
 tude. I was present at the examination of a number of 
 these late Telugu converts, when they presented them- 
 
334 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 •selves as candidates for church membership, and I can 
 .candidly testify that they passed the ordeal fully as 
 satisfactorily as the average at home. In their great 
 congregation, and in private conversations through my 
 interpreter ; in their theological seminary at Eamapatam 
 with its two hundred students, and in many little meet- 
 ings, scattered along my four hundred miles' interior 
 tour of Telugu land, from Coconada to Madras, I 
 prayerfully studied the character of the great harvest- 
 work that is still going on, and all the while the convic- 
 tion strengthened that the work was divine, and there- 
 fore genuine. 
 
 An early episode in this Ongole mission has bearing 
 upon an important question for all India. When Mr. 
 Clough came to this new station, he was at once waited 
 upon by citizens of the higher castes, who expressed 
 their gratitude at his arrival, and promised him every 
 needed support. They were true to their word, 
 immediately placing under his instruction sixty-two of 
 their sons, and furnishing all funds required to carry on 
 his school enterprise. No restrictions were placed upon 
 his religious teaching, and his heart was full of rejoicing 
 at the large doors of usefulness opened before him. 
 Other missions had established high caste schools in 
 other parts of India, \vhich had been well attended ; 
 but never had he heard of such a spontaneous cordial 
 demand for christian education coming from the highest 
 ranks of native society. Thus most encouragingly 
 the months passed on. But one day uncvpectedty three 
 men of low caste presented themselves as converts. 
 The missionary's welcome sent a chill through the school 
 and the aristocratic community. An indi^-nant com- 
 mittee waited upon him immediately with the threat of 
 withdrawing all support, if he had anything more to do 
 with Sudras and Pariahs. After a fc/w weeks two more 
 of a low casle professed conversion. The crisis had 
 come. Mr. Clough went to his study for prayer and 
 thought ; and for the same purpose his wife retired to 
 her own room. "O God," was his tearful supplica- 
 tion, "direct us in this exlicmily of our mission!" 
 
god's way of building. 335 
 
 Upon his table were a few Testaments, sent by the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society for distribution among 
 the Eurasians. He took up one of them, and it opened 
 of its o^vn accord to the flrst chapter of first Corinth- 
 ians, and he read : " Ye see your calling, brethren, how 
 that not many wise men after the flesh, not many 
 mighty, not many noble, are called ; but God hath 
 chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the 
 wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the 
 world to confound the things which are mighty ; and 
 base things of the world, and things which are despised, 
 hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to 
 bring to nought things that are ; that no flesh should 
 glory in his presence." "Ah ! yes, I see it," he said ; 
 "I have not been building on God's plan. It must 
 tumble down, and I must begin anew." Dui'ing the 
 same moments in the adjoining room, his wife rose from 
 prayer, and, taking up one of those same Testaments 
 from a little pile also upon her stand, it likewise opened 
 of its own accord, and for the first time prol)ably since it 
 left the bindery, to the same first chapter of first Corinth- 
 ians. And, as soon as she read those same verses, she 
 rushed into the study to show them to her husband. 
 "But did you not know that I had been reading them?" 
 he inquired. "No, indeed." And thus their way was 
 made clear by this most striking coincidence. Plainly 
 God meant them to build upward from humble begin- 
 ings, not downward from the rich, and learned, and 
 proud. The next morning their obedient purpose was 
 announced, and every scholar left, and all the support of 
 the upper classes at once changed into bitter hostility 
 against them and their mission. But there, as all the 
 Christian world knows, God has since most signally 
 honored work done according to his plan. And among 
 the eighty thousand christian adherents, including 
 twenty thousand communicants, there have been more 
 upper caste conversions than could have been expected 
 under the previous exclusive method of labor. 
 
 Did not God thus speak, as again from the Mount, to 
 all his people Israel engaged in India evangelization ? " 
 
336 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 In nearly every part of the land I was impregsed by an 
 over-deference to the caste system, on the part particu- 
 larly of the educational work of the various missions. 
 Not only are there many distinctively high caste schools, 
 but the practical arrangement in multitudes of others is 
 calculated to favor the native aristocracy. It is a weak 
 point in the otherwise lai'gely admirable plan of the 
 zenana mission enterprise. All honor to Miss Hook 
 and her noble band of co-laborers in Calcutta and vicin- 
 ity, as also to JMiss Lathrop and her assistants in zenana 
 work at Allahabad. They are carrying the Gospel to 
 women and children in many homes otherwise inaccessi- 
 ble. Theirs is no^ the almost constant encouragement 
 of other missionaries, of seeing the fi-uits of their 
 labors gathered into ^'i^ible churches, but many gleams 
 of sunshine cross their pathway amid their secluded 
 toils. And often they kuoNV rays of heaven's own light 
 beam forth respon^ively from the minds and hearts of 
 the little groups they have sought out in the harems of 
 the proud Hindus. Nevertheless it is a deference to the 
 caste system, which will not allow that promiscuous in- 
 struction in accord with the genius of Christianity. At 
 present this is not enough to discourage zenana eflFort 
 among the secluded high-caste families, but it should 
 encourage special fidelity to the Bible teaching, that in 
 religion all are equal before God. Greath' is it to be 
 desired that as rapidly as possible every encouragement 
 to the Hindu caste sj'stem, which is the great support 
 of its idolatr}^ should be removed from the plans and 
 operations of the \-arious missions. And, from a gen- 
 eral surve}' of the field, it does seem evident that, in pro- 
 portion to the absence of this deference, the largest 
 spiritual blessings accompany the labors of God's serv- 
 ants, ^luch can be said on the side of carrying the 
 lilessings of the Gospel to the upper classes, and of 
 making concessions to accomplish this object ; but it 
 should be remembered that such considerations are those 
 to which the heart of man naturally inclines ; and, when 
 Clirisl's life and the iiistorv of missions arc studied, the 
 irue way, the way of di\ine architecture in the building 
 
CONGEEGATIONALIST AND METHODIST SCHOOLS. 337 
 
 of the spiritual temple, would seem to be, first in the 
 dirt and darkness, and afterward aloft with the glitter 
 and display ; first down where much of the ground we 
 work is trodden under the feet of society, and afterward 
 amid the pinnacles and towers of human life. 
 
 Both the American Congregationalists and Methodists 
 are doing largely successful mission work in India. 
 The former have over 1,200 church members among 
 the Mahrattas, 2,500 in Madura, and nearly 1,000 in 
 Ceylon, or in all some 24,000 adherents. We can never 
 forget the Parks of Bombay, as also the Humes of that 
 city and of Ahmednuggur. Their varied work is faith- 
 ful, intelligent, and successful. The following is the 
 course of study at the Ahmednuggur Theological Semi- 
 nary : "Fh-st Year. — Exegesis. — Genesis and part of 
 Exodus, with Introduction to the Old Testament; 
 Matthew and Acts, with Introduction to the New Testa- 
 tament. Natural Theology. — Evidences of Christian- 
 ity. Outlines of History (English and Marathi) . — 
 Old Testament History, with Biblical Geography. As- 
 tronomy, Logic, Rhetoric (English only). Practical 
 Homiletics, including weekly rhetorical exercises, fre- 
 quent preaching, the care of a particular district of the 
 city, and keeping church records. (This to be' con- 
 tinued through the whole course.) Sanskrit Quotations, 
 Music, Medical Lectures (through the course as may be 
 practicable). Second Year. — Exegesis. — Leviticus 
 or Daniel, Romans. Systematic Theology (English 
 books). Church History (English books). Natural 
 Philosophy. Practical Homiletics (As in the first 
 year) . Third Year. — Exegesis. — Psalms, Pastoral 
 Epistles. Systematic Theology. — Especially Contro- 
 versial Theology, Hinduism, Mahometanism, Deism, 
 and Materialism (English books). Church History. 
 — Especially Missions and Revivals. Homiletics. — 
 Sermons. Pastoral and Evangelistic work. Hindu 
 Philosophy." This I have found to be a fair sample of 
 the courses of instruction at the many theological semi- 
 naries, which at many mission stations throughout the 
 heathen world to-day are seeking to train up an efiicient 
 
338 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 native Christian ministry. Evidently they deserve gen- 
 eral confidence and generous support. AYith the Meth- 
 odist Theological Seminary at Bareilly, under the able 
 missionaries Thomas and Scott, I was especially pleased. 
 This society supports in North India 66 missionaries 
 and foreign assistants, and has nearly 3,000 church 
 members, or 12,000 adherents. In South India its 36 
 missionaries are almost entirely supported on their fields 
 of labor. They have nearly 10,000 adherents, Ttith 
 2,000 communicants. The ilethodist press establish- 
 ment at LucknoAv appeared to me remarkably enter- 
 prising and useful to the cause. American Presbjrterian 
 missions in India have four centres, Lodiana, Furrakha- 
 bad and Kolapoor, sustain 30 ordained missionaries, 
 with 48 American assistants, and number nearly 4,000 
 adherents, with 1,000 communicants. The foreign 
 mission society of the Friends, or Quakers, has four 
 missionaries in the large district of Hoshansrobat. The 
 Swedish Fosterland Institute sustains four mission- 
 aries in ^Nlarsingpore and Sagar, and two among 
 the Ghonds. The Free Baptists have eight mission 
 stations in Orissa, with 17 male and female mission- 
 aries, and nearly 600 communicants. The iloravians 
 ha\e two stations, with 34 native christians, in the 
 We-tVrn Himalaya on the borders of Tibet. The 
 American United Presbyterian Church is supporting ex- 
 tensive mission work in the Punjaub. Its six ordained 
 missionaries, with their wives and assistants, are very 
 much encouraged in their labors among these interesting 
 three millions of population. Their central stations are 
 at Sealkote, Gujranwala, Gurdaspur, and Jhelum. The 
 celebrated Sikhs of the Punjaub are deists, holding 
 a middle ground between Brahmanism and Buddhism, 
 and are followers of Xaneka, who flourished toward 
 the middle of the fiifteenth century. 
 
ADEyUACr OF SUPPLY. 339 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 MISSIONAEY OUTLOOK IN ESTDIA. 
 
 ARGE as is the missionary force in India, it 
 is still very inadequate. What would be 
 adequate is an important question, though 
 we fear it will not be pressingly practical 
 until the present generation at least has 
 passed to its final account. Every gTeat 
 centre of population should have at least 
 six married male missionaries and two unmarried female 
 assistants. Two of the male missionaries should have 
 general pastoral care of the itinerating work ; one should 
 be a physician, another a teacher, and still another a 
 printer. As a rule these should all be married. More- 
 over, another should always be held ready as a substitute 
 in vacation and death. The unmarried women mission- 
 aries need each other's companionship, and can do an 
 important work none others can do in the schoolroom 
 and in the homes of the natives. This is needful to 
 adequately supply every great centre of heathen 
 population. Such a centre we would reckon as the 
 commercial focus of every half million of people. We 
 would say every million, if throughout Asia, Africa 
 and elsewhere in heathendom the facilities for travel 
 were equal to those in Christendom. Surely it would 
 not be too much to ask for Massachusetts, if it was 
 jiagan territory and deprived of most of its railroads 
 and public highways, that it should have four of these 
 mission stations, or the two which would be equivalent 
 with its present travelling facilities. 
 
 This is not reckoning wildly, but within reasonable 
 and practicable limits. The demand of the field thus 
 
340 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 stated is not beyond the present resources of the 
 Christian Church. It means one twelfth as many mis- 
 sionaries as ministers, and an average contribution of 
 one dollar and fifty cents per member for their support 
 and the prosecution of their e^'angelizing enterprises. 
 It would give to India's two hundred and fifty-two and a 
 half millions of population three thousand missionaries, 
 or four and a half times the present number ; to Burmah 
 by itself, with its eight millions, all included, ninety- 
 six missionaries, three times the force of to-day. 
 This estimate of adequacy would supply to the one 
 tkjusand millions of the heathen world twelve thou- 
 sand missionaries, or, including wives and single women, 
 twenty-eight thousand. America's fair proportion at 
 present of this adequate supply would be a little over 
 one third, or ten thousand missionary laborers, which 
 would be one missionary, or wife, or unmarried female 
 assistant from each one thousand adult members of the 
 evangelical Protestant churches of the American Union. 
 This is not too great a call to-daj^ upon the sons and 
 daughters of our privileged Christianity. The financial 
 cost to Protestant Christendom would be $28,000,000 
 annually, at the average of one thousand dollai's total 
 yearh' support of each missionarj^ laborer. Fiftr\- per 
 cent, however, must be added for travelling expenses, 
 buildings, printing materials, collection agencies, and 
 other incidentals, making America's proportion fifteen 
 millions of dollars annuall}', or one dollar and fifty 
 cents for each adult member. 
 
 "\Ve have seen that the Protestant Christian Church of 
 these United States is spending at present eight3''-five 
 millions of dollars every yeax upon the support of its 
 ministry, the building and repairing of its sanctuaries, 
 the development of its educational enterprises, and 
 upon other varieties of labor which cluster immediately 
 around home interests. This is a ^-ast amount, but 
 evidently it does not impoverish the Zion of our God. 
 Xor, in addition, would the foreign mission claims of 
 the whole world lead to any financial disaster. Indeed, 
 if the mission demands of the destitute parts of the 
 
THE CHILDREN OF MISSIONAEIES . S41 
 
 home field be considered equal to those of foreign 
 evangelization, then all that universal missions ask at 
 our hands is one-third as much as we spend upon our- 
 selves. In the midst of our luxurious religious 
 privileges this is by no means a preposterous measure 
 of benevolence to consider. Thirty millions of dollars 
 is a large amount of money, but it is only one-fortieth 
 of America's annual liquor bill. Almost every week 
 our population consumes as much upon intoxicating 
 drink. Verily, it is practicable, and what an enlai'ge- 
 ment of spiritual power it would guarantee, for every 
 christian church throughout our land to say : We will 
 spend one dollar for missions for every two dollars we 
 spend upon ourselves. This within five years, if the 
 example was followed in other Protestant lands, would 
 adequately furnish the entire world with missionary 
 laborers. 
 
 Here in India, especially, we have occasion to recur 
 to the missionary children question. What is to be 
 done with them? It is one of the most difficult prob- 
 lems which our christian laborers in foreign fields, who 
 are parents, have to encounter. Many of their constit- 
 uency in home lands, and a still larger number whose 
 contributions have not yet enrolled them in this honored 
 number, often consider, or at least talk much upon 
 the subject of — what is to be done with missionaries' 
 children? Eoman Catholics solve the difficulty by 
 insisting that missionaries never should have any 
 children. Their priests are never allowed to marry, 
 and their various orders of sisterhood are compelled to 
 take the vows of celibacy. These missionary laborers 
 are never troubled with infancy and childhood in their 
 dreary homes. They lose no night's sleep with the 
 sicknesses which so multiply with the little ones in most 
 of the far-away heathen lands. They are never hin- 
 dered by parental responsibilities from itinei'ating in the 
 surrounding districts, or from going off for weeks and 
 months upon tours to distant regions. They never 
 have to dread the immoral influences around upon their 
 own young and impressible oflTspring, nor to watch the 
 
342 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Avilting effect of the climate upon the physical and men" 
 till, yes, and moral constitution also of youth dearer to 
 them than life, nor to break their heg-rts in sending them 
 home to be reared among strangers. Roman Catholics do 
 not have to return, often years before they would other- 
 wise, for the sake. of their families.. They do not have 
 to divide, as Protestants so frequently, mothers staying 
 behind for years, while the fathers return to their dis- 
 tracted work. They do not have the extra expense of 
 so many more mouths to feed, so many more bodies to 
 clothe and shelter, so many more for whom to pay the 
 enormous travelling bills. Nevertheless, we believe in 
 missionaries' children, and in as large a number of them 
 as God seems willing to give. We believe in them as 
 second only to the missionaries themselves in their 
 cnHghtening influence upon the surrounding darkness 
 of heathenism. They are needed to give the christian 
 home its fulness of lienediction. 
 
 But it is commonly said that it is absolutely necessary 
 that the children of missionaries be sent home early — 
 very early, for the sake of their physical, mental and 
 moral education. This is true as a rule, but with many 
 exceptions. I have elsewhere emphasized the rule, and 
 d\velt upon some of the practical questions growing out 
 of it. Here for a moment profitalily the other side of 
 the problem may be considered. ^Ve met in Lucknow, 
 India, a missionary mother, almost down sick with dis- 
 couragement because all her plans had failed of sending 
 her little children to America, and of finding there for 
 them homes and school opportunities. But in the 
 neighboring city of Benares we became pleasantly 
 acquainted with our English hosts. Dr. and ilrs. 
 Lazarus, to whom l)usiness has brought wealth, and who 
 are successfull}^ rearing a large family of children amid 
 the greatest physical and moral discouragements to be 
 found in all the heathen world. Several years ago I 
 saw a missionar}' family from India broken up in heroic 
 obedience to the supposed exceptionless law, and years 
 have proved that those children, left behind, did not 
 gain enough to compensate for the loss of immediate 
 
NEED OF MOKE FRATEKNIZATION. 343 
 
 parental guardianship. While, on the other hand, we 
 recall again the seven children of the Gulick fiimily, 
 ■who until maturity were retained by their parents amid 
 the influences of the then heathen Sandwich Islands, 
 and are all to-day efficient missionaries of the American 
 Board and Bible Society, in Spain and Asia, save one 
 self-supportihg. We' ourselves lost — no, not lost — 
 one hatiirally strong and healthy child in America, 
 but took another of a very delicate constitution to Asia, 
 where a yeai- established him in health. And it was 
 among Asiatic influences that his christian principles 
 seemed to gather up and crystallize. Yes, missionaries 
 and their friends need to remember that dear children 
 weaken, sicken and die in the home lands as well as on 
 foreign soil ; that immoral and worldly influences 
 around the paths of youth exist in America also, not 
 quite so gross and glaring, but perhaps as powerful, be- 
 cause of their refinement and subtlety and modest 
 veiling. May God open many christian homes in 
 christian lands for the children of foreign missionaries ! 
 May home-like institutions be establislied, especially 
 for those whose parents die on the field of heathen toil. 
 But let not missionary parents consider the destiny of 
 their little ones fixed as inevitably as fate. As they en- 
 circle them with loving arms, let them not feel that they 
 are also in the embrace of an iron law that has no excep- 
 tions. Let the providence of God be studied in each 
 several case without fear. Abundantly has the good 
 Lord, over all, shown that His shepherd arms can carry 
 along the lambs in Asia and Africa as safely as in Eng- 
 land and America. 
 
 A vast deal of foundation work has been accomplished 
 in India ; but now, as quite generally labor upon the 
 superstructure has been reached, there is increased need 
 of missionary fraternization. Above ground the lines 
 of masonry in the temple of evangelical Chi'istianity re- 
 quire to be blended into much more perfect symmetry 
 of design. The interesting and profitable conference 
 lately at Bangalore, the Mysore capital and sanitarium 
 for Southern India, attended by all the church and 
 
344 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 denomination varieties of missionaries, was a very hope- 
 ful evangelizing sign of the times in the great peninsula. 
 It is even the more gratifying than the Shanghai con- 
 ference, for the India evangelizing forces seem the most 
 disintegrated of any mission field. On account of 
 climatic influences, of church aristocracy tendencies, and 
 of the lack in many sections of the American element, 
 there appear more in India than elsewhere of divergent 
 views as to the true principles and methods of mission- 
 ary labor, more even of clashing interests and of the 
 spirit of antagonism. 
 
 The greatest need of Christian Missions in India to- 
 day is spiritual power. There is an immense amount 
 of machinery, strong, complicated, and of beautiful 
 design, but, except at the south, it moves sluggishly ; 
 at many points there is hardly any perceptible move- 
 ment. The picture is before me of an engine I saw 
 subsequently upon the right bank of the Tigris, below 
 Baghdad. It was of very perfect construction, and 
 there was evidently vast need upon the adjoining . 
 Mesopotamian Shinar plain of the irrigating services for 
 which it was designed. But it had no power, and the 
 custodians seemed not to understand the secret of its 
 use. This appeared to me true of half the mission 
 stations I visited in India. Particularly throughout the 
 north there was seldom to be seen that wrestling of 
 spirit for the Divine indwelling, that we had frequently 
 met in China and Japan. In one of the missions of 
 Fuchow, at the time of our visit, all the missionaries 
 had been devoting the evenings of the preceding week 
 to united prayer, simply for power from above upon 
 their labors. It was evident they were receiving the 
 desires of their hearts. Never shall I forget a prayer- 
 meeting in Yokohama, the tears that were shed, the 
 groanings which could not be uttered. 
 
 In ancient times a favorite method in the capture of 
 walled cities was simply to build towers for assault 
 higher than the walls of the enemy. The evident 
 advantage thus secured would often bring compliance to 
 the demand for surrender, without the hurling of one 
 
IMPEESSIVE HOLY LIVING. 345 
 
 stone, or the shooting of one arrow. Many of the 
 mission station towers over against the enemy in India 
 are not high enough for irresistibly impressive purposes. 
 The missionaries are true christians, far above tlie 
 average, and self-sacrificingly consecrated to their work. 
 But many of them are not where they should be for the 
 most effective sex'vice. There is too much deference to 
 worldly social demands. Too many are listening to the 
 siren song of intellectual ambition. There is too much 
 manoeuvring for, and reliance upon government support. 
 So frequent is the communication with Europe, that 
 India missionaries are especially diverted by the politics 
 of home, and are more taxed than others by corre- 
 spondence. They do more general visiting with travellers 
 than those stationed in any other heathen land. These 
 influences have their effect. Christian character is 
 impressible among missionaries as well as among the 
 ministry and laity at home. This should awaken the 
 solicitude, and enlist the prayers of all interested in 
 world evangelization. The Church Universal needs to 
 earnestly pray, and that continually, for a large measure 
 of supporting grace upon its missionaries, that they may 
 be kept from their surrounding worldly influences, and 
 that before the great walls of idolatry and superstition, 
 they have gone forth in the name of the Divine Master 
 to overthrow, they may present the highest attainments 
 of christian character, the most impressive illustrations 
 of holy living, of unselfish motive, of heavenward 
 desire. 
 
 Evangelization in India is reaching the upper classes. 
 There has not hitherto been success enough among high 
 caste people to unduly elate foreign missions. It is to 
 be devoutly hoped that the lesson of humility has been 
 sufficiently learned, for there are various indications 
 that the power of christian convictions is being very 
 largely felt among those' ranks in society, which have 
 hitherto held aloof from intercourse with the missions. 
 There is growing dissatisfaction with mere secular train- 
 ing, a reaction from the newly reviewed wisdom of the 
 past, and a dawning appreciation of the secret of the 
 
346 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 superiority of Christian nations. While this is in part, 
 doubtless, the result of the extensive school enterprise 
 in India, inaugurated by missions and carried out in a 
 measure by the government, it is chiefly, we are con- 
 vinced, the incidental effect of largely successful evan- 
 gelizing labors among the lower classes. At Coconada I 
 richly enjoyed an acquaintance with a converted Brah- 
 man. At Lucknow I heard another one deliver an 
 address to university students upon the character of 
 Christianity, so satisfactory that I secured a copy for 
 publication. At Bombay we were privileged to dine 
 with a converted Brahman and wife, whose hospitality 
 was ornamented with all the charms of a christian home. 
 Over his change of faith his parents had burnt the funeral 
 pile, and every agony had been manifested at his viola- 
 tion of^caste ; nevertheless the Gospel has proved the 
 power of God unto his salvation, and the benediction 
 of his home recalled that of Professor Neesima at Kiyoto, 
 Japan. These are droppings of the plentifiil shower that 
 is gathering. The pride and culture of India are rapidly 
 preparing to bend lowly at the feet of Jesus. 
 
 No where more than in India does it need to be re- 
 affirmed, that the primary object of all missions is the 
 evangelization of the people. No doubt all these six 
 hundred and eighty-nine missionaries would conscien- 
 tiously affirm that this is the grand aim of their lives of 
 toil and sacrifice. But an ultimate good may be made 
 so remote as to liring it practically into a very subordi- 
 nate place. A tree is to be judged by its fruit, causes 
 by their effects. And at many of the mission stations 
 in India by far the most apparent results are secular and 
 not religious, scientific attainments instead of the con- 
 victing and converting triumphs of Grace. WTien a 
 mission school takes fifty young men and educates them 
 in the modern sciences, and all but two or three of them 
 graduate infidels and scoffers alike at their old heathen- 
 ism and the new Christianity, it is very questionable 
 whether the evil is counterbalanced by the incidental 
 conversion of the small minority. One soul saved is 
 indeed worth more than the whole physical universe, but 
 
teVANGELIZATION THK PRIMARY OBJECT. 34t 
 
 may not pay the cost of scores of young men armed with 
 thorough mental training and high scientific attainments 
 to resist the advance of the Redeemer's cause. Science, 
 indeed, is truth ; and all truth finds its home in the heart 
 and mind of Christ. 'But the most serious conflicts of 
 to-day are those in which the enemies of Christianity 
 handle the weapons of truths or half truths. It is not 
 the question whether all this emphasis upon education, 
 made by so lai'ge a proi)ortion of the missions in India, 
 results in a few conversions. Certainly it does. Baboo 
 Ran Chundar Bose, to whose lecture Ijefore the govern- 
 ment university students at the Methodist Mission chapel 
 in Lucknow, I listened with such interest, is a trophy 
 of Grace, won through the Dufi" college in Calcutta. But 
 I have seen graduates of that sam"e school, as also of the 
 London and of the English Church missions, officiating 
 at the most abominable altars of Hinduism. I met one 
 at Kali Ghat, and shamelessly he aflSrmed, that "the 
 religion of Jesus answered very well for college specu- 
 lations, but now he had come out into life, and must 
 earn his bread." With another I became acquainted in 
 Madras, who could speak twelve languages, but said 
 he : " There is nothing in the world so detestable to me 
 as Christianity." The question is that of a comparison 
 and balancing of results. The legitimate sphere of the 
 missionary teacher is where his labor will contribute the 
 most to the cause of evangelization. "In our opinion," 
 says Professor Christlieb, "it is making too great de- 
 mand on the missionary exchequer at home, when money 
 is asked from it for the support of purely scientific in- 
 stitutes, where the missionary has to act as professor of 
 philosophy and mathematics, etc. Several English so- 
 cieties possess institutes of this kind, as in Calcutta and 
 Madras, but a convert almost never comes forth from 
 them, because, amidst the mass of scientific subjects, 
 instruction in Christianity is pushed into the background. 
 If secular science cannot and ought not to be excluded 
 from a course of education, still the chief aim of mission 
 schools should be, not the propagation of such knowl- 
 edge, but that of the kingdom of God ; not to train 
 
348 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 young men to be government officials, but to become 
 active cliurch members, teachers, and pastors. Mis- 
 sionary interests, as such, do not extend beyond this. 
 Nor should it be forgotten, that, when the catechetical 
 school in Alexandria became through time a purely 
 scientific institute, it ceased to flourish." 
 
 It is in part very pleasant to see the India govern- 
 ment patronizing mission schools as the proved nurseries 
 of loyalty. It is cause indeed for devout thanksgiving, 
 that the day has passed so evidently, when missionary 
 activity is to be discouraged on the plea of public 
 insecurity. But there still is a measure of suppression 
 under the secular power of India, as real as when Carey 
 was driven to Serampore, and Judson to Burmab. 
 Conditions to "grants-in-aid" more and more destruc- 
 tible to the proper work of christian foreign missions 
 are being imposed. War debts accumulate, as fright- 
 fully during the late Afghanistim campaigns. Expenses 
 must be cut down. Government, which did not hesitate 
 to misappropriate two million pounds sterling from the 
 famine relief fund, and to levy income tax upon the 
 missionaries, in its emergency, has not been slow to 
 economize in the line of its educational responsibilities, 
 and by the makeshift of teni})ting missions to do the 
 work at one-third the cost. AYe ha^e met quite a 
 numl)er of missionaries, so indignant at official inter- 
 ferences, that they refuse the "grants-in-aid," and prefer 
 to plod along at their o"\\n legitimate work Avitli more 
 limited resources. I cannot appreciate the refusal of 
 government funds on the jirinciple itself, unless the 
 thoroughly consistent position of entire independence be 
 taken by the mission station, and the full share of the 
 taxes be paid ujion all mission property. But the 
 tendency to official interrorcnco should be resisted. 
 That apparently the grand aim of many mission schools 
 in India is to be ready on appointed days to please an 
 examiner, Avho holds the l<cy to tiie royal treasury, and 
 ^^'\\o is more than likely to bo a skeptic and a libertine, 
 is very deplorable. 
 
 No act is being more severely censured in our day 
 
TRUST FUNDS AND "GRANT-IN-AID," 349 
 
 than any breach of trust. Whenever money has been 
 given to an object, to that object it must go ; and the 
 public conscience execrates the hands by which any 
 part of it is diverted from its own pi'oper channel. 
 However worthy be the cause to which trust funds are 
 misappropriated, the act remains essentially the same, 
 inexcusable and criminal. Now, the large proportion 
 of the money raised for foreign missions is for the 
 distinctly stated purpose of sending the Gospel to the 
 heathen world. The day laborer contributes his dollar, 
 and the poor widow casts into the treasury her two 
 mites, with the sole purpose of helping to make chris- 
 tians out of pagans. Direct evangelization is the 
 touchstone to their benevolence. Most sacredly should 
 the trust be guarded. Better carry such limited con- 
 iriliution in the shape of a Testament or tract to some 
 mud hut upon the bank of the Ganges, than with it to 
 put a tile on the roof of a palace in Calcutta, erected by 
 mission funds, but pre-empted by a conscienceless 
 government for the cause of mere secular education, 
 and depending for its very life upon the continuance of 
 official support, whose professed aim is to treat christians 
 and heathen alike. 
 
 But are not government "grants-in-aid," even when 
 without interference distributed to the mission schools, 
 themselves a breach of trust to the heatheh population 
 which pays almost all the taxes? They would be, if 
 the government of India was a representative govern- 
 ment of the people of India. Eather it represents 
 Christian England, which has conquered this vast 
 peninsula, and which is accountable to its God and the 
 christian conscience of the world, for the faithful discharge 
 of the enormous trust. As the Bonn professor, just 
 quoted, observes : " When statesmen repeatedly inquire, 
 ' Are we at liberty to take the money of the natives of 
 India, to undermine their own religion ? ' — we answer, 
 The people of India are now entrusted to a christian 
 government, which must in every way promote their 
 welfare. If the government have the honest conviction, 
 that this is done in the best and most lasting manner, by 
 
350 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 • 
 
 means of the blessings of the Gospel, then it is their 
 duty — however little understood by the present gener- 
 ation — with regard to the future, to grant free access 
 to these blessings, and, though of course without 
 compulsion, to prepare the way for the extinction of the 
 old religions." 
 
 Neutrality on the part of the British power in India 
 is impossible in the nature of the case. Between English 
 civilization and Hinduism, there is essential and deadly 
 antagonism, and the weaker must go to the V\'all. Faith 
 in the Shastres is doomed, not one of every hundred 
 educated Hindus believing in them to-day. British 
 influence in India is inevitably undermining the old 
 idolatries and superstitions. It cannot avoid these 
 consequences by any attempted neutrality. The only 
 alternative left the government is to foster infidelity, or 
 to encourage Christianity. It must contribute to the 
 deprivation of all faith, — a cruelty to the people and a 
 peril to itself, — or it must frankly, generously, and with- 
 out ofBciousnees, cherish christian missions. "Well 
 remarked Rev. J. Johnson, of the Free Church of 
 Scotland, before the last jNIildmay Conference, — 
 referring to government instruction at present in India, 
 — " To train young men thus is as dangerous as it is 
 cruel. Under the law of Moses, the rich man was 
 denounced who took the rags from the poor man, which 
 covered him from the cold of night. "What shall be 
 said of us, if we take from the youth of India their only 
 shelter from the cold blasts of unbelief and scepticism ? 
 It is cruel of us to take the husks of false religion from 
 the starving heathen, and refuse them the bread which 
 we have in such rich abundance to give ; to lea\e them 
 at a time when the character is l)eing formed for good or 
 evil, in a dreary void without a prop for the soul to lean 
 on, or a ray of light to guide them through the gloom. 
 To do this is as dangerous to the State as it is perilous 
 to the soul." 
 
 The great and growing demand for a christian literar 
 ture is ftir from being supplied in India. Not only 
 are multitudes being educated, but their new literary 
 
THE CONFLICT m LITERATUKE. 351 
 
 cravings are being met by vast quantities of vile native 
 productions, and by enormous translations from Euro- 
 pean skepticism, rationalism and materialism. Hegel, 
 Strauss, Eenan, and even Paine, are names well known 
 throughout India. Multitudes are familiar with Dar- 
 win's development theory, with Comte's positivism, 
 protoplasm, and with the vagaries of Huxley, Tyn- 
 dall, Spencer, Mill, and Emerson. All prominent 
 attacks made upon Christianity in Europe are translated 
 and largely circulated among these teeming millions. 
 On the other hand, the Bible and Keligious Tract So- 
 cieties, and the Christian Vernacular Education Society, 
 and more than a score of other missionary presses are 
 doing considerable to stem the tide of anti-christian 
 literature. But neither enough money nor brains are 
 given to the work. Little, comparatively, is accom- 
 plished, and much of this little is of a transient charac- 
 ter, since, for various reasons, it lacks ability to meet 
 the intellectual demands of India. Many missionaries 
 have been too hasty, immediately after learning the lan- 
 guage, to commence the writing of Christian apologetics. 
 They have presumed too early from their own schools 
 to cross theological swords with long experienced Hindu 
 controversialists. Consequently their work is of lim- 
 ited and temporary value. Many undertake too much. 
 Even the celebrated Serampore triad would have done 
 better, had they attempted less. Nowhere in all the 
 world have my own first impressions of the native in- 
 tellectual ability proved to be more at fault. Their 
 skin is dark, but their features and mental . powei's are 
 kindred to our own, and this fact of ethnology is con- 
 stantly appearing upon the arena of Indian thought. 
 
 Industry for the sake of a living, conducted upon 
 christian principles, is proving in India an invaluable 
 help to the proclamation of the Gospel. During the 
 late famine in the South, Mr. Clough of the Ongole 
 mission organized and superintended his people in the 
 construction of several miles of the Buckingham canal. 
 The fulfilment of the contract secured official and gen- 
 eral commendation, and a moral influence was created, 
 
352 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 that contributed largely to the subsequent ingathering 
 of many thousands of converts. In many sections of 
 the country I have met native christians, carrying on 
 business consistently, hallowing the Lord's day, strictly 
 honest in their transactions, and every way trustworthy ; 
 and they are doing much along such lines of influence 
 to help on the cause of evangelization. So many con- 
 verts are thrown out of their livelihood by their change 
 of religion and violation of caste, and so impossible is 
 it for the ordinary missionary to give them the needed 
 attention, that it would be well for pious farmers and 
 mechanics and tradesmen to improve the opportunity 
 of setting examples and superintending industries in 
 their own line among these poor and perplexed converts 
 from heathenism. Rich blessings from God would rest 
 upon manual labor consecrated to the cause of Christ 
 among distressed native christians in foreign lands. 
 
 It is evidently wise to construct, especially in southern 
 Asia, good permanent mission buildings. Here the 
 elements rage with the most destructive fury. I have 
 seen many ruins of mission buildings, because put 
 up too cheaply and poorly to Avithstand the fierce winds 
 and rains of that climate. The ordinary native styles 
 of dwelling-houses are entirely unfitted to the neces- 
 sary requirements of our missionaries. Then it is poor 
 economy to take several months of a missionary's time 
 every few years for house repairing or rebuilding. I 
 met a missionary, who had been required by his society 
 five years previously to reduce his estimates five hun- 
 dred dollars ; but since then he had lost to his legiti- 
 mate and valuable evangelizing work at least ten months 
 in repairing roofs and walls, which but for the retrench- 
 ment would have ))een unnecessary. 
 
 Outside the central stations the buildings to be used 
 by the natives should be erected b}' the natives chiefly 
 at their own expense. The European or American 
 missionary should have in connection with his own 
 society's premises, immediately adjoining or in the 
 vicinity, a chapel or sanctuary corresponding in cost 
 and comfort to the mission dwellings and school- 
 
CENTRAL AND OUT-STATION CHAPELS. 353 
 
 houses. On a few occasions I have gone from well-built 
 mission homes to chapels, the best at the station, which 
 were not fit for stables. In one the roof leaked so 
 badly I had to hold up my umbrella the whole time 
 during service. In another, not two hundred feet from 
 a $2,000 missionary dwelling, the little old $500 chapel 
 had leaned over an angle of fifteen degrees, and was 
 kept from falling only by a small forest of bracing- 
 poles. Another station chapel had its timbers and floors 
 so eaten by the white ants, that I was in constant fear 
 at least of broken bones. The adjoining dwelling of 
 the missionary cost three times as much, and was in 
 perfect repair. In one of the chief cities of India,-near 
 just such a building as is needed for the home of the 
 missionaries, is a little insignificant affair, which I took 
 for one of the outhouses of the establishment, perhaiis a 
 shed for garden tools, until there upon the following 
 day I preached to the native congregation through an 
 interpreter. Now such harmful contrasts are not 
 agreeable to any of the missionaries. They would not 
 permit them if they could help it. Generally they are 
 encouraged to go forward and provide themselves with 
 the needed mission station buildings, and by the time 
 they have- housed themselves remittances stop. Then 
 they have to manage along with temporary chapel struc- 
 tures, all out of keeping and constantly falsifying their 
 interest in the worship of God. But while every central 
 station should have its comfortable, commodious and 
 beautiful chapel, the chief ornament of the mission 
 premises, and requiring generally to be built with mis- 
 sion money, it is asking too much of the home churches 
 to build chapels for the natives at the out-stations. 
 There, as a rule, it is best to throw the little clusters 
 of disciples entirely upon their own resources. I have 
 been in little mud huts with thatched roofs, which the}' 
 have themselves built for divine Avorship, at about twice 
 the cost of their own ordinary hoA^els, and it was evi- 
 dently better for them than if the mission had erected 
 them a building at a thousand dollars ex})ense. 
 
 Some of the mission school buildings in India are too 
 
354 ' CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 luxurious. If it were desirable to Europeanize or 
 Americanize the natives as rapidly as possible, then they 
 are most admirably adapted for that purpose. But 
 results abundantly prove that this effect the missionaries 
 need carefully and constantly to avoid. How can nine 
 tenths of the youth from the christian families of India 
 spend years in some of those grand school palaces, far 
 better than the a\'erage of our own colleges and semi- 
 naries, and then return ^vith any measure of contentment 
 to their own mud hovels, where there are no chairs, or 
 tables, or bedsteads, and no ornamentation save a few 
 daubs of whitewash upon the dingy walls ! Not that 
 our mission school architecture should come clear down 
 to this wretched beastly level, for there are corrections 
 in personal habits and surroundings that should at once 
 be made with all the youth, especially of the poorer 
 classes, who come under the influence of the missionary 
 teacher. Some externals should be placed in the way of 
 improvement, but the grand mission aim is the internals. 
 Missionaries are sent not to denationalize, but to chris- 
 tianize. Wisely the building design evidently, in a 
 majorit}^ of the mission schools of India, as at Bareilly, 
 Nagpore, Ongole, Ahmednuggur, Lahore and elsewhere, 
 is to elevate native civilization only so far as is thoi'oughly 
 practicable, and in harmony v\'ith the tastes and resources 
 of the average nati\'e society. 
 
 We were frequently asked by the missionaries to 
 listen to the natives sing some of our fomiliar home 
 tunes, very often the best known " Moody and Sankey 
 hymns." Indeed there is a great power in song, and it 
 is gratifying almost everywhere to find that our missions 
 are making use of it in their ^•arious dci)artments of 
 evangelization. But I seriously (luestion the wisdom 
 of this Europeanizing and Americanizing of native song. 
 Every people upon tlio glol)e ha\ e their own musical 
 vernacular, c\en as their own ordinary language of 
 social intercourse. Doubtless either the English or the 
 (ierman t^pe of .sacrcd song is sujicrior to our American, 
 bu! we are not going to generally substitute (lie grand 
 and stalely music from beyond the waters, for >ve are 
 
THE SERVICE OF SONG. 355 
 
 Americans and prefer our jingling slap-bang style of 
 harmony. Some of our better educated musicians are 
 drettdfully concerned over this; but it is of no use — 
 thej' might as well accept the inevitable. Every nation 
 has its own singing tongue, in which it can best express 
 its own emotions, whether serious or trifling, religious 
 or secular. The best, or rather the most satisfactory 
 singing I heard in all India was at Coconada at the 
 Canadian mission chapel. Superficially to foreign ears 
 it was almost a deafening discord of j^ells and shrieks 
 and subterranean gutturals. The leader was a cross 
 between a brass trumpet and a bass drum. But evidently 
 that large christian congregation of Telugu natives 
 expressed themselves fully and clearly in their service 
 of song. It was a christian hymn to a native tune. I 
 never want to hear it in America, but I did not want to 
 hear anything else there. Mrs. Downie of Nellore has 
 done a good work for the mission cause in lately gather- 
 ing up a little volume of native airs, and in adapting to 
 them christian hymns. She assured me that the natives 
 much preferred their own melodies, and that they are 
 far more useful in public worship than tunes imported 
 from abroad. 
 
 But I cannot linger with my reader longer in India.' 
 Between the coasts of Tenasserim and of Malabar we 
 have spent four delightful months, survejang the scenes 
 where Christian Missions have reached their fullest 
 development. Never shall we forget some — yea, many 
 of these experiences ; these sittings together in heavenly 
 places in Christ Jesus with hundreds of missionaries and 
 thousands of christian converts. I may forget the tomb 
 oCAkbar at Secundra, the Palace and Pearl Mosque in the 
 fort of Agra, and the garden of the massacre at Cawn- 
 pore. I may forget the lofty walls of Delhi, its famous 
 Broadway of Chandney Chook, and the Hall of Audience 
 where the Great Mogul sat upon a peacock throne worth 
 thirty millions of dollars, more than twice the cost thus 
 far of all christian missions in India. I may forget the 
 Kootub Minar, the Cashmere Gate, the Lucknow 
 Residency, the lofty Himalayas clad in their everlasting 
 
356 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 snow. Yea, some time I may forget the Taj, that 
 peerless architecture of the heart on earth, that Koh-i- 
 noor of India's glory upon the bank of the Jumna ; — 
 but I never can forget many scenes of diviner glory 
 around, temples of God's Spirit not made with hands, 
 lavish displaj^s of redeeming grace and d\ing love among 
 these thronging millions of southern Asia. Our haste 
 leaves much instruction behind ungathered. We might 
 recall native illustrations of the doctrine of sacrifice, a 
 starting point for evangelical truth. We might visit 
 here in Bombay the Beni-Israel, or descendants of that 
 remnant of the captivity, which fled into Egjqit, and, as 
 warned by Jeremiah, were sent captive to Arabia. We 
 blight note the proved wisdom of catechetical methods 
 of mission instruction : the rapidly increasing pressure 
 for a thorough!}' educated native ministry ; the supply 
 of high schools outstripping the elementary ; the increased 
 attention given to village work — so wisely and full 
 of promise ; a growing emphasis upon personal labor 
 from house to house ; the prudence of rei quiring mission- 
 aries to pass examinations in the language at the end of 
 the first and second years ; that Roman Catholic influence 
 in India is far l)ehind Protestantism. But my family 
 has preceded by way of the Eed Sea and Egj-pt, and 
 will await me three months hence at Beirut, Syria, 
 ^leanwhile before me lies the tour of Persia and Arabia, 
 Baghdad, Bal)3"lon and Xineveh. Only too soon my ship 
 weighs anchor in the harbor of Bombay. A day at 
 Kurrachee near the mouth of the Indus ; and, farewell 
 to India! 
 
Ancient colossal empire. 
 
 357 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 PEESIA AND EASTWARD. 
 
 |HE boundaries of Persia, which exchanged 
 Zoroaster forilahomet in 641 A.D., though 
 still extensive, are far from what they were 
 under Cyrus and his immediate successors. 
 Shah Xassr-ud-din, the present king, holds 
 absolute sway over an area of 648,000 
 square miles, three times that of France. 
 It is five hundred miles across from the Persian Gulf to 
 the Caspian Sea, and fifteen hundred miles in the ex- 
 treme length from the southern border of Beluchistan to 
 the northwest corner of the province of Adarbaijan. 
 But such territory is only a remnant of that vast empire, 
 from 550 to 335 B.C., whose ruler could say: "All 
 the kingdoms of the earth hath the Lord God of heaven 
 given me." Then to the eastward were included, not 
 only Afghanistan and Beluchistan to the rher Indus, 
 but also the Punjaub, with the Vale of Cashmere and 
 Turkestan. To the north then, Persia's Caucasian 
 provinces touched the neighborhood of modern Sebas- 
 topol. Westward were included all Armenia, Mesopo- 
 tamia, Syria, Asia Minor, and Egypt. The boundaries 
 were almost as extensive as those of the Roman empire 
 under Trajan, three centuries and a half later. The 
 population must have been at least one hundi'ed millions. 
 It furnished six hundred thousand men to meet the army 
 of Alexander near Issus, one million at the decisive 
 battle of Arbela, and five millions nearly a century and 
 a half previously with which, under Xerxes, to attempt 
 the invasion of Greece. 
 
358 CliKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 But how, indeed, is the mighty empire fallen ! The 
 power, which commissioned Nehemiah to rebuild the 
 walls of Jerusalem, which could colonize Egypt with 
 Syrian and Phoenician captives, and which ruled from 
 the Erythraean Sea to the Euxine, and from far beyond 
 the Oxus to the mysterious boundaries of Ethiopia, has 
 become too insignificant for any influence among foreign 
 governments. The frequently marked interest of both 
 England and Russia is only in its territory, which blocks 
 the shortest highway between Europe and the East. 
 Turks and Turcomans, Arabs, Afghans and Beluchis 
 have developed independent and aggressive powers all 
 around Persia, and their representatives form the most 
 valuable part of the population of the empire to-day. 
 It is doubtful whether there are more than four millions 
 of inhabitants at present, disTtributed about equally 
 among the cities, the wandering tribes, and the village 
 or country districts. Sir Henry Eawlinson allows, 
 perhaps, six millions, but my own impressions, in 
 different parts of the country, have been that this Ls a 
 large overestimate. Ten years ago a terrible famine 
 swept away nearly one and a half million of the people. 
 Thus, and by frequent wars, and by most wretched 
 misrule, the country is becoming almost depopulated. 
 The old capital, Ispahan, was estimated to have seven 
 hundred thousand citizens by Sir John Chardin, who 
 visited Persia in the seventeenth centurj'-, but to-day 
 there are only sixty thousand. During the same time 
 the population of Tabriz has decreased from five hun- 
 dred and fifty thousand to one hundred and twenty 
 thousand. The present capital of Teheran has eiglty- 
 five thousand inhabitants. Shiraz is probably as large 
 as Tabriz. 
 
 The richest portion of Persia to-day borders upon the 
 southern shore of the Caspian sea, and includes many 
 fertile valleys to the west around the great lake of 
 Oroomiah. This is the field occupied by the missions 
 of the iVmerican Prcsliytorian Church. Two thirds of 
 the rest of the countr}' is a dreary desert. But it 
 should not he so, any more than h alf of Palestine, or of 
 
Natural resources. 359 
 
 Mesopotamia. The resources for ii'rigation are ade- 
 quate, though not equal to those of Afghanistan and 
 Asiatic Turkey. The traveller daily meets with water- 
 course ruins, which tell of former fertility, of wooded 
 hills and cultivated plains, of a much more moderated 
 temperature in the summer, and of cither the absence 
 entirely of any desert in the country or its lifnit to the 
 eastern central district. Persia has no great rivers, liiit 
 evidently in centuries long gone by the little streams 
 as the Karin, the Kazil Uzun, the Atrak, the Feruza- 
 bad, and others were much larger. Under tyranny, 
 waste and neglect most of the land has been allowed to 
 fall out of cultivation, the forests have disappeared, the 
 roots have gone which formerly retained the soil upon 
 the numerous limestone hills and mountain sides, capital 
 and labor have mostly vanished, and the climate during 
 the hot season has become almost intolerable. Good 
 government, industry and capital could yet repair this 
 waste and neglect of centuries, could utilize all these 
 bleak headlands and dreary lowlands, and, even as in 
 Palestine, make the ''desert springs of water," and the 
 "wilderness blossom as the rose." 
 
 Russia first, and then England became interested by 
 way of commerce with Persia in the middle of the six- 
 teenth century. The Portuguese had preceded them l^y 
 occupying the celebrated island of Ormuz at the mouth 
 of the Persian gulf, and making it the port of a vast 
 inland trade. But with English help Shah Abbas ex- 
 pelled them, and factories were established by the East 
 India Company upon the adjoining main land, as also 
 subsequently at Bushire. Agents from London and St. 
 Petersburg usually resided henceforth at the capital. A 
 terrible state of anarch}' existed throughout the country 
 during the last century. One after another dynasty was 
 overturned, till the present was founded by Agha Mo- 
 hammed. Twice since has Great Britain declared war 
 aerainst Persia. But for the firmness with which British 
 interests have been guarded here, no doubt that ere this 
 Russia would have absorbed the western part of the 
 country, and either have annexed from Turkey the 
 
360 
 
 CHlilSTIAX MISSIONS. 
 
 valley of the Tigris, or have united by a railway the 
 Caspian sea and the Persian gulf. For the great north- 
 ern power this attainment would be next best to the 
 conquest of Constantinople and the mastery of the Bos- 
 porus and the Dardanelles. The present king, who has 
 occupied thethrone since 1848, has twice visited Europe, 
 and has either been a dull pupil of Christendom, or finds 
 his people too bigoted and fanatical to accept much 
 reform. 
 
 The Persians did not impress me so favorably as the 
 surrounding populations and their representatives ^vithin 
 the Shah's dominion. The Kurds alone seem to have 
 sunk to a lower level of physical, moral and intellectual 
 force. The Afohan and Turcoman elements have lateh 
 proved through their neighboring kindred, that they can 
 meet successfully upon the fields of battle even Anglo- 
 Saxon and Slavonic courage. In the South and West 
 Arab immigrants appeared to me as having quite mo- 
 nopolized all leading l)usiness. The inevitable tendency, 
 e^^en without European interference, would seem to be 
 toward the speedy dissolution of Persian power. To 
 this the division and hostilit}' between the Shia and 
 SunnT sects of ^Mahometans will contribute. The city 
 and tillage populations mostly belong to the former, 
 who hold that Ali, ^lahomet's son-in-law, should ha^'e 
 succeeded to the Caliphate. They esteem Hussain, the 
 son of Ali, as the great ^loslem martyr, and his tomb 
 at Karbela, two days west of Baghdad, as a principal 
 shrine for pilgrimage. But the A\andering tribes are 
 nearly all SunnTs, and regard as lawfully appointed the 
 three Caliphs, Aliu-bekr, Omar, and Othman. Besides 
 this bitterl}' hostile division, there arc many free think- 
 ers in Persia, and the SufTs or ^loslem i-ationalists. the 
 Daoudec dis.scnters, who^regard David as greater than 
 ^Mahomet, the Isniailitos, or "assassins," theBabys who 
 claim ^lahomet's mission to be ended, and other sects. 
 Outside the iMoslcm population arc -iGjOOt* Armenians, 
 25,000 Nt'storians, Ifi.OOO Jews, and 7,000 Parsees. 
 
 Christian missions in Persia were undertaken, though 
 unsuccessfully, by the iNloraviang in the middle of the 
 
AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN AND OTilER WORKERS. 36 1 
 
 last century. During the first third of the present cen- 
 tury various missionary efforts were made in the north- 
 west, but they were unable to resist the hostility of the 
 Russian Greek Chu ch. In 1811 Henry Marty n, whose 
 brief life-work in part we met at Serampore, India, with 
 great heroism established a mission at Shiraz, where 
 he translated into Persian the New Testament and the 
 Psalms of David. The American Board, through Dr. 
 Perkins, founded the Oroomiah mission in 1834. At 
 the amicable partition in 1871, this was transferred to 
 the Presbyterian Society. The Avork has been chiefly 
 among the Nestorians and through the medium of the 
 modern Syriac. In 1870 Mr. and Mrs. Bruce, mission- 
 aries of some previous experience of the C. M. S. in 
 India, stationed themselves in Julfa, the Armenian sub- 
 url) of Ispahan. They have met here with considerable 
 success, having enrolled 150 adherents, 55 communi-. 
 cants, and over 200 scholars. The total statistics of the 
 Presbytei'ian mission, including the stations at Oroomiah, 
 Seir, Teheran, and Tabriz, are : missionaries 23, native 
 preachers 87, scholars 1,923, communicants 1,321, ad- 
 herents 5,500. The American Bible Society has one 
 missionary in Persia. 
 
 Such statistics, forty-six years after the establishment 
 of the American ^Mission, are, at first sight, far from in- 
 spiring. Not only have there been so many years, but 
 also so many laborers. Last year the Presbyterian ex- 
 penditure, on account of their mission in Persia, was 
 $56,464. Probably there has been spent by this and 
 the Church ^lission societies in all upon this field not far 
 from $800,000. But the average work of evangelization 
 in christian lands, it must be confessed, presents even a 
 less satisfactory exhibit. We do not relish the com- 
 parison. Indeed it should not be indulged in a moment, 
 if the number of converts is supposed to represent all 
 the gains for the pains and expenditures, and if it is for- 
 gotten that all contributed of life, labor and money are 
 only placed as instruments in the hands of God, with 
 whom alone is the power to make genuine christians, 
 either in home or foreign lands. To compare, for ex- 
 
362 Christian missions. 
 
 ample, the outlay of 'mission money per convert in 
 Persia with the corresponding amount expended in 
 America, may, without serious harm, quiet some of the 
 anxieties of the statistically inclined, and encourage re- 
 enlistment of practical interest in missions. 
 
 Take an American city of 100,000 inhabitants. There 
 N\ill be some 50 Protestant evangelical churches, with 
 an average of 250 communicants, or a total of 12,500. 
 In each church, besides the pastor, are furnished in the 
 good providence of God at least an equivalent of three 
 missionary assistants, whose gratuitous services in paro- 
 chial visiting, public exhortation and counsel are worth 
 more than half those of the minister. If the average 
 running expenses of those churches be reckoned at 
 $3,000, or in all $150,000 annually, we should credit 
 the voluntary associate labor, above that to be ex- 
 pected from christians generally, as an additional con- 
 tribution of $75,000. Then $50,000 more every 
 year must be placed to the account of building and 
 repair funds. The sum total then of the cost of main- 
 taining the evangelical churches in an average American 
 city of 100,000 population is $275,000. Except in times 
 of extraordinary religious 'awakening and ingathering, 
 not more than 10 converts per church, or 500 converts 
 for the 50 churches, are usually reported. This is a 
 sad commentary upon the efficiency of our home 
 ministry and all their accompanying wealth of evan- 
 gelizing instrumentalities. But it is a true one, and 
 to it the attention of many needs to be directed, 
 who are so ready to di-aw comparisons to the dis- 
 paragement of foreign missions. The amount of money 
 then spent in home evangelization over against each 
 fully enrolled member of the church is $550. We 
 must use this circumlocution, for it would seem so like 
 blasphemy against the Hoi}' Spirit to sjieak of such sum 
 of money as tlic cost of each convert. On the other 
 liand, in Persia at this vaU- of associated expenditure, the 
 1,841 communicants « ould call for an acc'onipanying 
 outlay of $754,050, ahuost the total amount actually 
 spent of mission money upon this field since 1834. 
 
STRAtEGY IN EVANGELIZATION. 363 
 
 but these are not all who have been gathered there 
 into the Church of Christ. Many true native chi-istians 
 have finished their course triumphantly, and gone to the 
 world of light, where no cavilling upon the economics 
 of foreign missions have to be answered by any such 
 wretched statistical apologetics as these. They would 
 swell the number of genuine Persian disciples thus far to 
 at least 2,500, and make the associated expenditure for 
 each $320. This is' only a little over half the accom- 
 panying outlay in the case of every convert in America. 
 But when there is also taken into account the various 
 social and educational advantages in our own christian 
 land, the thorough equipment of our modern Sunday 
 school enterprise, and the enormous amount of our evan- 
 gelical literature, it is safe to reckon that the Church 
 spends over twice as much money in connection with 
 each convert at home, as in the case of each convert in 
 Persia or in any other of the most difficult fields of 
 foreign mission labor. The advantage is ^^astly greater 
 in favor of foreign evangelization when we turn for com- 
 parison to the more highly favored mission lands, or 
 even when the whole field is included and averaged. 
 
 It is important to remember, whenever we survey the 
 battle-field abroad, with a heathen and anti-christian 
 world arrayed against us, that all positions are not of 
 equal strategic importance, and that there are places 
 and times, when the capture of a few of the enemy are 
 of the greatest possible consequence. In the last 
 Vu-ginia campaign of the American war, I saw three 
 thousand Confederate soldiers made prisoners at one 
 tune ; but of greater moment was it, that a certain bat- 
 tery should be silenced, that was located upon a very 
 commanding hill and manned by only a single company. 
 When finally, houx's after, at great cost of life and 
 ammunition, those heavy guns so bravely defended were 
 spiked, louder huzzahs greeted the victory than ^vhen 
 the several regiments from the open field had surren- 
 dered. Persia is one of those specially important 
 eminences. It is one of the principal keys to the 
 situation in Asia. Strategically considered, a perma- 
 
364 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 nently established mission there, with a hundred converts, 
 is of more consequence than several mission stations and 
 several hundred converts in Polynesia or Patagonia. It 
 is certain to become ugain the home of a vast population, 
 and at no very distant day. Turkomans, Afghans and 
 Arabs, driven inward by the fortunes of war and the 
 exasperations of tyranny, and encouraged by the con- 
 tinual decay of the native Persian element, are peopling 
 the land, and ere long will quite generally occupy it 
 with the best blood of western Asia. English and 
 Russian interests are pressing in upon the Persian 
 border more and more peremptorily. Great Britain has 
 just annexed Bushire, and the northern power is almost 
 at the gates of Teheran. The Euphi-ates Valley railway 
 upon the west, —now surely not a very distant realiz- 
 ation, — will speedily provoke Russian capital to one 
 from the Caspian Sea to the Persian Gulf. A shore line 
 luilway will be demanded along the southern coast, con- 
 necting the Euphrates road with the vast India network 
 at Kurrachee. I met parties engaged in the surveying 
 of these routes. They are all practicable and sure to 
 attract capital. Political interests are rapidly accumu- 
 lating to hasten the day of their completion. What the 
 American trans-continental railway is proving to the 
 development of our hitherto sparsely settled and lawless 
 western territories, these Mesopotamian and Persian 
 lines will prove to the dominions of the Shah, or of his 
 successors, whoever or whatever they may be. Wealth 
 and population are evidently preparing for this long 
 wasted and misruled country. Commerce first will feed 
 the incoming people, but gradually the old lands, which 
 liave lapsed into infertility, will be brought back under 
 cultivation. The population, composed of various nation- 
 alities, the most ^iiiorous and aggressive of western Asia, 
 and the most stalwart and enterprising of Europe, will 
 be very important, not only in numbers and ethnological 
 character, but also in their commorcial and rehgious 
 influences upon the surrounding nations. Hitherto the 
 most intensely Moslem, it -would seem that the various 
 elements of influence at work will make Persian Islam- 
 
THE SHAH AND TEHERAN. 365 
 
 ism the most liberal in the Mahometan world durin 
 
 b 
 
 the coming century. The situation is peculiarly inter- 
 esting to thoughtful evangelization. The Presbyterian 
 and Church Mission societies are wise in establishing and 
 liberally supporting their Persian stations. To super- 
 ficial glance their statistics may not be encouraging, but 
 considering the difficulties which have been encountered, 
 the results are very gratifying, and the future is full of 
 hope. Persia can probably never again rule the world, 
 as it did under Cyrus and his immediate successors, but 
 the wheel of history apparently will soon bring round 
 the day, when its commercial and religious influences 
 will again reach over a hundred millions of people. 
 When the Sultan has been driven from Europe into Asia 
 Minor, Persian power will outrank the Turk throughout 
 the ^Moslem world. I was greatly surprised to find how 
 high the Shah stands in popular esteem all the way from 
 Calcutta to Constantinople, and from Egypt to the 
 Caucasus. 
 
 Within the past three years Austrian military com- 
 manders have been employed for the re-organization of 
 the Persian army. Under the superintendence of an 
 Italian a police force has been established. The gov- 
 ernment has commenced the construction of gas works 
 under French engineers and mechanics. Between Tehe- 
 ran and Casveen a wagon road has been made and 
 furnished with a regular line of stages. The capital is 
 located a few miles to the south of the Elliurz Moun- 
 tains, and, though seventy miles from the Caspian, is 
 two hundred miles from Rescht its principal port. This 
 mountain range attains the height of thirteen thousand 
 feet, and is covered till midsummer with snow. An 
 hour's ride from Teheran are the extensive ruins of the 
 vast city of Rhei, once containing a population of per- 
 haps 1,500,000. Nearly all the houses of the capital 
 are built of sun-dried brick, the roofs being made of 
 rushes, straw and mud supported by beams, and the 
 interiors whitened and sometimes decorated with burnt- 
 brick columns and otherwise. They are generally but 
 one story high. The royal palace with its four or five 
 
^^^ CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 stories is the most conspicuous object of the city. There 
 are districts quite modernized, with clean, straight, 
 wide streets, lit from iron lamp-posts. Gas is soon to 
 be substituted, and a few electric lamps are already in 
 use upon state occasions. 
 
 Beyond the walls of Teheran there is considerable 
 religious toleration. It is not, however, to the credit of 
 the law, which is repressive and cruel, but on account 
 of the looseness of the police system, the conflicting 
 feudal authorities, and the general misrule. Even in 
 the capital the Persians do not take Idndly to religious 
 rules and regulations, adopted from Austrian and Rus- 
 sian codes, and Moslemized ; so even there the mission- 
 aries find a measure of toleration, under which with 
 great caution they can pursue their labors. Lately at 
 Seena, a provincial capital, a missionary had every 
 opportunity granted him for christian conversation and the 
 sale of Bibles. The right of preaching throughout the 
 country freely even to Mussulmans is coming to be 
 generally acknowledged. The civil authorities are 
 showing less deference to the moUahs, when these 
 ecclesiastics of the State Church enter their complaints 
 against the missionaries for preaching to Mahometans. 
 Some time since when several arrests were made at 
 Tabriz for attending christian services, the men were 
 released by a telegraphic order from the Shah. Recently 
 a list of Mussulmans in the habit of attending chapel 
 Avas handed the Crown Prince, and he refused to give it 
 any attention. Even the prominent mollahs themselves 
 in Oroomiah have pu])licly declared that the missionaries 
 had a right to teach their religion to whom they pleased. 
 It is very evident that the influence of christian teachers 
 is spreading throughout Persia. They need no longer 
 remain on the defensive. The nati\'e priesthood is 
 losing power, largely no doubt on account of its increas- 
 ing ignorance and notorious corruption. " Every day," 
 writes Rev. J. H. Shcdd, " one may hear from noble and 
 peasant wholesale denunciations of the mollahs. We 
 arc often amused to see how the people enjoy our Lord's 
 woes against the Scrilies and PJuuiiaeea^jand^theirJiearty 
 
A BKEACH m THE WALL OF ISLAM. 367 
 
 application of them to the greedy expounders of their 
 own law." 
 
 It is a very hopeful fact to Christian Missions that 
 Persian Mahometans are considered heretics by their 
 co-religionists. They are familiar then with the attitude 
 of dissent, and with argumentation to justify their 
 differences, in some respects very trivial, but in others 
 quite fundamental to the Moslem religious system. Thus 
 the Shia sect rejects the orthodox method of ablution 
 before prayer, in that they insist upon the washing being 
 done from the elbow to the wrist, instead of from the 
 wrist to the elbow. But of greater consequence is the 
 Persian Mahometan hostility to the first three Caliphs, 
 even to Osman, the compiler of the Koran. The 
 veneration paid to Ali, who is not recognized by the 
 Sunnis, is almost a denial of the pure Moslem theism. 
 Here then in Persia Christian Missions find already a 
 break in the great solid ranks of the false prophet's fol- 
 lowers. There is an advantage here to be followed up, 
 a weakness exposed to assault. With all his arrogance 
 and intolerance no Shia can deny that Mahometanism, 
 judged by the majority of its adherents, may be radically, 
 cruelly wrong. 
 
 Several of the Persian sects are doing much to eman- 
 cipate the Moslem mind from the absolute tyranny of 
 pure Islamism. With all the triviality, and generally 
 equally gross substitutions of doctrine and practice, the 
 dissent gives a taste of religious liberty, which awakens 
 some measure of disposition to^listen the more atten- 
 tively to our missionaries. Both they and the mission 
 native helpers are always welcome for religious discus- 
 sion to the social circles of these Moslem sects. 
 Liberality is a cardinal doctrine with the Sheikhees. 
 The Arifs, or Sufis, whom we have mentioned, are very 
 liberal, claiming that to the intelligent the precepts of 
 the law are not binding. Thus one of them has illus- 
 trated : "The green husk and hard shell of the almond 
 are necessary to the growth and preservation of the 
 kernel ; but to -the man who has the kernel they are of 
 . Iio value. So the forms of religion are not necessary to 
 
368 
 
 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 those who have arrived at a full understanding of the 
 truth." Such sentiments, while furnishing some in- 
 creased diiEculties in the way of the Gospel, are neverthe- 
 less a preparation especially among Moslem populations 
 of very great moment to the missionary of the Cross, 
 The B^bys are very heretical, and they number many 
 thousands to-day in Persia. Their leader, who appeared 
 some forty years ago claiming to be the Bab, or Gate of 
 Heaven, was executed by the go\'ernment for heresy and 
 sedition. His successor is at present an exile at Acre, 
 Syria, under Turkish surveillance. This sect is doing 
 much to cultivate kindly feelings toward Christians, to 
 unsettle Moslem faith, and to furnish our chapels with 
 hearers. The large proportion of those who listen to 
 our missionaries have been under the influence of the 
 Babys. The Daoudees are very numerous, very hostile 
 to strict Moslemism, and claim to he nearer christians 
 than the followers of any other religion. But they 
 consider the incarnation of Ali to be quite equal to that 
 of "Christ, and cherish considerable paganism among 
 their ceremonies. While eager to study our Bibles, it is 
 questionable whether their purpose is above that we 
 have noted of Chunder-Sen in Calcutta, the leader of the 
 Brahmo Somaj. The mission of all these sects in 
 Persia is plainly to liberalize the public mind, and to 
 prepare the way for the evangelization of Shia Islamism. 
 Unquestionably every year indicates increased access 
 to the Moslem population. More of the children are 
 admitted to our mission schools, and more of the harems 
 are opened to our women missionaries. A Turkish 
 Pasha remarked lately concerning the influence of mis- 
 sion schools in Asia Minor : " When a girl comes back 
 home from the seminary, say not a girl, bid a school Ms 
 cotne." The report from Tabriz is that work among 
 Moslem as well as Armenian women is limited onl}' by 
 time and sti'ength. A great impression has been made 
 by christian philanthropy in connection with the late 
 famine. The aflliction ^vas not equal in extent to that 
 of 1871 throughout the eastern and southern portions, 
 but it was sufBcient to carry off, for example, twenty per 
 
EXPERIMENT WITH THE NESTOEIANS. 369 
 
 cent, of the population of Oroomiah. In this district 
 alone $40,000 were distributed by the missioi|aries, and 
 many thousands of lives were saved. Totally neglected 
 by the Moslems and their co-religionists in other lands, 
 the wretched people learned to appreciate the strongly 
 contrasted christian charity, and many are convinced 
 that there is a power in the Cross not to be found in the 
 Crescent. It has greatly increased the unrest with their 
 own religious system, and a goodly number of Mahom- 
 etans have pi'ofessed conversion. Were not the mis- 
 sionaries very careful not to unduly encourage those 
 who have been influenced through famine relief, hun- 
 dreds, perhaps even thousands, could be reported as 
 having given in their adherence to Christianity. 
 
 Up to 1870 the special mission labor in Persia was 
 among the Nestorians, with the plan of reforming the old 
 church. For more than thirty years the most earnest and 
 intelligent efforts were made to revive a body that was 
 spiritually dead. Glorious were many of the Nestorian 
 traditions. Twelve hundred years ago richest Pentecos- 
 tal blessings rested upon Nestorian churches r.nd their 
 foreign evangelizing enterprises. Here the encourage- 
 ment was much greater for reform than in either the Ro- 
 man or Greek communions, or in any of the other frag- 
 ments of the old Eastern Church. The plan, upon which 
 so many Protestants build hopes at present, of reinspiring 
 with divine life venerable ecclesiastical organizations, 
 had here a faithful trial with many special advantages ; 
 and it was unquestionably a failure. The missionaries 
 found it necessary to establish a separate church organi- 
 zation. The lesson was costly in life and treasure, and 
 all branches of the true spiritual Church everywhere 
 should learn it. The hope need not be extinguished of 
 the ultimate resurrection to evangelical life and influ- 
 ence of some at least of these ancient ecclesiastical 
 bodies. He, who called forth Lazarus from the tomb, 
 is able here also to speak the resurrection word. And 
 that He will, I acknowledge is my own firm and prayer- 
 ful expectation. Still I have no faith in human ma- 
 nipulations of the corpse. The power must very 
 
370 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 nuuiifestly be of God, and not of man. No contriving, 
 compromising wisdom of this world is to effectthis object. 
 Not diplomacy, but the revelation of spiritual power 
 can realize our hope. Meanwhile, in the light of Scrip- 
 ture and history, the path of Christian Missions is plain. 
 Let every evangelical society establish among its con- 
 verts its own church organization. Let the aim be to 
 build exactly according to what is conscientiously be- 
 lieved to be the model furnished in God's Word. The 
 temptation must be resisted to step aside from any part- 
 nership entanglements with any venerable formalism 
 that is but the relic of an old church life. Isolated 
 humble beginnings of christian organization have not 
 the ecldt of direct undertakings to reform Roman, 
 Greek, Armenian, Nestorian, or other communions, biit 
 quite evidently it is the Master's way for our patient 
 waiting, till He is ready to call forth from the tombs. 
 
 The Roman Catholics are very active both in Persia 
 and in Afghanistan. They spend largely in their pro- 
 paganda, and often unscrupulously. They avail them- 
 selves frequently of the extremities of the people to 
 hire them to join the "Holy Mother Church." The 
 Persian taste for intrigue furnishes them with large 
 opportunity for the exercise of what history has 
 pi'oved to be their favorite gift. The priests have no 
 hesitancy in pledging their converts all civil protection 
 they may need for the advancement of theh' own inter- 
 ests. Still here undoubtedly, as in so many other 
 nations outside of Christendom, there are conscientious, 
 faithful, and on the whole useful missionaries of the 
 Cross within the Papal communion. In Afghanistan 
 lately, as illustrating enterprise which Protestant mis- 
 sions do well to emulate, even before the publishing of 
 the treaty between Yakub Khan and the British India 
 government, four Roman Catholic missionaries were on 
 their way to the important centres of Jellallabad and 
 Candahar. 
 
 There is a remarkable awakening among the Pei'sian 
 Jews in Hamadan. From their community of five 
 thousand, many of the leaders in character and wealth 
 
RIGHTS AND PROSPECTS OF THE JEWS. 371 
 
 have professed Christianity. They are meeting here, as 
 also at Sesnah, Kermanshah and elsewhere more perse- 
 cution than any other class. The Moslem hatred of the 
 Jew in Persia is very intense. Alas, that in nominal 
 christian lands public opinion, and civil customs, and 
 even statute laws in some cases are not calculated to 
 teach the Moslem any better j During the past year the 
 treatment of the Jew in Berlin has been quite as bad as 
 in Teheran. To Israelites Christian Missions have a debt 
 of obligation, because of centuries of ill treatment re- 
 ceived from peoples professing the I'eligion of Christ. 
 He prayed upon the Cross that his Father might forgive 
 them, dec'laring that they were sinning ignorantly in de- 
 manding his death. But christian nations have acted as 
 if there was no forgiveness for the Jew, that the guilt 
 of Calvary must ever rest upon his head, and that no 
 lawfulness of conduct, no enterprise in business, no 
 generosity in philanthropy should shield him from 
 general contempt and imposition. Modern missions are 
 beginning: to undo the wrona;. Their labors amon"' 
 these people in far-off lands, both to evangelize them 
 and to secure them civil rights, have arrested the atten- 
 tion of christian governments, and legislators, and popu- 
 lations. Inconsistencies are being removed. A better 
 public sentiment is being created, and unworthy statute 
 and social laws are being removed. Whatever the 
 geographical future of the widely scattered Israelitish 
 race, they are certain to be recognized as belonging to 
 the great brotherhood of man ; race pi'ejudices are to 
 vanish as allowed only to past ages of superficial senti- 
 ment ; and for these results Christian Missions are to be 
 credited, as also for their complete evangelization, 
 which is as certain as time. 
 
 There is a missionary lady residing in Oroomiah, 
 lately from London, who has a brother in Australia, and 
 two sisters in Newfoundland, all three missionaries 
 also, and the four are entirely supported by their father. 
 What a privilege that father enjoys ! What an example 
 to parents of large resources ! In homes of elegance 
 and refinement, where almost unlimited means Avere at 
 
372 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 disposal, I have known of children ready to respond to 
 the foreign mission call, but held back by proud im- 
 patient parental discouragements. Much better the 
 example of that London father, Mr. Good, who sends 
 and sustains his children on the foreign field at his own 
 expense. He has given them the best possible settle- 
 ment for time and eternity. Their family greetings are 
 less numerous here, but infinitely enriched are they pre- 
 paring to be above in the mansions of light. 
 
 The Afghans are well named from their turbulent dis- 
 position. They call themselves " Beni-Israel" (Sons of 
 Israel) , claiming this descent ; and it is allowed by 
 many that they may belong to the lost Ten Tribes. 
 Their own histories relate that many of the captive 
 Jews were banished by the Babylonians to the moun- 
 tains of Ghor, lying between Herat and Kabul, where 
 they vastly increased in number. They were early to 
 join the followers of Mahomet, and fought under his 
 standard against Mecca. Their features, as I have seen 
 them in the valley of the Indus, have certainly a strong 
 Jewish cast. There are the aquiline nose, the dark 
 eyes, the Shemitic complexion. Then their tribal form 
 of society, differing in this respect from the immediately- 
 surrounding nations, is quite similar to that which ex- 
 isted among the Jews in Palestine. The Afghans are 
 treacherous and revengeful, but they are also hospitable 
 and generous. The world knows that they are brave. A 
 good translation of the New Testament has been made 
 for them, and they have some other valuable christian 
 Pushtu literature. The mission stations of the C. il. S. 
 among them are across the border in British India 
 territory. 
 
 No brighter examples of the transforming power of 
 Gospel truth can be found than in Afghanistan. INIany 
 have heard of Dilawur Khan, the converted Afghan rob- 
 ber. When the EngUsh captured Pcshawur, they offered 
 a reward for his head. But he ^vas preseiTed to become 
 a trophy of Grace, a bright example to his companions of 
 the British army in time of war, and one of the most 
 able and successful advocates of Christianity among 
 
USEFULNESS OF MISSIONARY INVALIDS. 373 
 
 the Moslem populations. Two hundred were led by 
 him, at least intellectually, to renounce the faith of Islam, 
 and to accept the teachings of God's Word. He was 
 not a preacher, but simply a native christian, and his 
 straightforward consistent life spoke even more elo- 
 quently than his conversations. Indeed in regard to 
 the work of the missionaries themselves, there is gene- 
 rally too little value placed upon their simple christian 
 living in effecting religious impressions. If home 
 churches hear of a missionary becoming bodily infirm, 
 or from any cause unable to continue his preaching or 
 other routine labors, it is too hastily assumed that he is 
 incapacitated from any further usefulness. Some of the 
 most useful missionaries I have met have been invalids 
 from sickness or old age. Their lives in the presence of 
 death are brightest possible lights in the surrounding- 
 heathen darkness. Their daily counsels and prayers and 
 examples are an invaluable benediction to the other and 
 so-called active missionaries of their stations. When I 
 recall the usefulness of this Afghan's consistent life 
 over and above his verbal testimony, and that his 
 example increased with value clear up to death, I seize 
 the indirect opportunity to record my impressions that 
 thei'e should be more readiness at home to support in 
 foreign lands those missionaries, who have come from 
 sickness or age to be unable to do much more than live 
 bravely and sweetly for Christ in the presence of the 
 heathen and unbelieving world ; again that many of 
 these missionary invalids are of incalculable help to the 
 other missionaries in the way of example and counsel, 
 and in their varied enrichment of the home life, which 
 ordinary vigorous employments would not have allowed ; 
 and, still again, that missionaries in broken health or 
 advanced age are often too hurried in leaving the field 
 of their life work, when their very weakness may be 
 the strength of the divine blessing needed in their 
 stations, and their triumphant deaths upon their own 
 battle-fields their most valuable contribution to Em- 
 manuel's cause. 
 
374 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXn. 
 
 BABTLON, NINEVEH AND JERUSALEM. 
 
 VISIT to Bible lands is not foreign to our 
 mission pui'pose of this around the world 
 tour. Even if among them there were 
 "no important evangelizing agencies at work, 
 we would do well to turn aside here for six 
 months, as we have, including a former visit, 
 and gather up the missionary lessons and 
 inspii'ation which they contain for all nations and for all 
 time. As Christian Missions need continually strength- 
 ened faith in the fulfilment of prophecy, familiarity 
 with Bible lands should lie acquired, for they contain 
 volumes of testimony upon stone and landscape, upon 
 stately ruins and venerable customs, and upon the 
 topography, ethnology and philology of the varied 
 nations, that the promises contained in Holy Scripture 
 are certain to be performed. The "Lo, I am with you 
 alway " of the great commission, and the " Unto me 
 every knee shall bow " and " every tongue shall confess 
 that Jesus Christ is Lord " sound with more emphasis 
 and assurance to those who have reverently studied 
 prophecy upon the sites of ancient Babylon and Nine- 
 veh, along the valley of the Nile and the shore of 
 Gennesaret, under the shadow of Sinai and within the 
 walls of Jerusalem. Amid these scenes, where the 
 religious desolations are even greater than those of 
 civilization, and where in centuries past Christian 
 Churches and peoples have had the most marked prosper- 
 ities, the missionary and his friend will find the best of 
 schools in which to study the causes of church declen- 
 sion, and to learn how elsewhere to give permanency to 
 
At BAGHDAD. 375 
 
 evangelization. Here also, on the other hand, have 
 been put on trial some of the highest Godless civiliza- 
 tions the world has ever known, and overwhelming is 
 the proof of their utter failure. The rise and fall of 
 these mighty empires should enlist in the mission 
 cause every philanthropic mind throughout the world, 
 for so plain is it that human power and wisdom 
 are not sufficient to lay the foundations of true 
 and abiding national prosperity. Familiarity with 
 Bible lands kindles special desire that they may 
 again be evangelized; that ground, which pro- 
 phets and apostles, yea, which the Master himself 
 hath trod, may once more be illuminated with gospel 
 light and christian institutions. And next to the Scrip- 
 tures, as their own best interpreter, there is no 
 commentary in the world equal to " the lands of sacred 
 story." Egypt and Arabia, Syria and Phoenice, Meso- 
 potamia and Palestine, they pour a flood of light upon 
 the history and poetry, prophecy and doctrine of Holy 
 Writ. And as the Bible is pre-eminently the book of 
 Christian Missions ; as in the nature of the case it must 
 be more to the missionary than to the clergy and laity 
 of christian lands, I wish right here to enter a most 
 earnest recommendation for the permission and needed 
 funds, to enable our missionaries, in going or returning 
 hitherward, to visit briefly the more important of the 
 most accessible Bible lands. It would be a richly pay- 
 ing investment to give them all at least one month to 
 divide between Judea and lower Egypt. 
 
 When, leaving Persia behind, I reached Baghdad, 
 the famous city of Haroun-al-Raschid, and " of the 
 thousand and one nights," it seemed rather like coming 
 home again, for the sights and sounds now met had 
 been made very familiar during a former tour of several 
 months through European Turkey, Asia Minor, Egypt 
 and the Holy Land. There were the same mosques 
 and minarets, the same green and white turbans, the 
 same crescent flags and Turkish coins, the same bazaars 
 and narrow covered streets, and the same manners and 
 customs. And, indeed, it was two thousand five hun- 
 
376 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 dred miles nearer America than at Bombay, and it has 
 really been homeward ever since we rounded the Malay 
 peninsula at Singapore. Baghdad is by no means what 
 it was under the Abbasside dynasty, when its royal 
 palace, founded by Al Mansour, was three miles in cir- 
 cumference, and an empire reaching from the Great Wall 
 of China to the Pillars of Hercules, and from the Indian 
 to the Arctic oceans, poured such treasure into this 
 same caliph's hands, that, after expenditures upon his 
 capital quite comparable with those of Napoleon HI. 
 upon Paris, he left behind $150,000,000 in gold. Turk- 
 ish misrule has accomplished more destruction here than 
 either the Tartar Hulaku Kan or the Mogul Tamerlane. 
 Still there is a population of some seventy thousand, 
 lying mostly upon the eastern bank of the Tigris, and 
 there are many points of interest in the city and sub- 
 urbs, which, however, we must not be tempted here to 
 describe. 
 
 Turning from mosques and bazaars, from palaces and 
 more humble homes, from the tomb of Zobeida and the 
 shrines of Kathimain, and from the neighboring ruins 
 of both Seleucia and Ctesiphon, we give our attention 
 now for a few dajs entii-ely to preparation for a more 
 than twelve hundred miles' horseback journey through 
 Mesopotamia, Kurdistan and Northern SjTia. An 
 American traveller has joined me for part of the dis- 
 tance—indeed, where are they not to be found? We 
 are guests at the English Residency, where every 
 assistance is rendered in the purchase of horses, the 
 hiring of men and mules, and the arrangement of an 
 interminable number of ofEcial introductions and favors. 
 A letter from the Foreign Secretary of the India Gov- 
 ernment has largely prepared the way for the Baghdad 
 Pasha's services, and any lingering ennui or reluctance 
 to interest himself in our journey was overcome by a 
 telegram from the Porte at Constantinople, directing that 
 for a few weeks now every additional precaution should be 
 taken to secure tra\elling Europeans from any possibility 
 of robbery and molestation. It was just previous to the 
 overthrow of the Beaconsfield Cabinet, -and diplomacy 
 
TOURING PREPARATIONS. 371? 
 
 was much embarrassed. The Turk was anxious to 
 fortify the threatened English Government by prov- 
 ing that, according to promise, reforms had been in- 
 troduced into Asia Minor, and tosuch extent that travel 
 had become perfectly safe. Therefore we had military 
 escorts detailed every day for the ensuing two months, 
 the number ranging along from ten to fifteen and reaching 
 even above thirty. However there were two drawbacks 
 to so much official attention. The guards were the very 
 Basha Bazouks who had committed the most hor- 
 rible of the Bulgarian atrocities, . and, therefore 
 been banished by the Powers from Europe ; and it 
 was necessary sometimes to guard ourselves against 
 them with a display of the only arguments they consider 
 conclusive. Moreover they all wanted their back- 
 sheesh, which we gave the more readily since the 
 government was in arrears to them for over a year, and 
 the accumulating promises -would probably never be 
 paid. Once, probably twice, and possibly upon other 
 occasions, their display of force saved us from attack 
 by Kurdish and Arab bands of robbers. 
 
 The outfit for the tour of Babylon and Nineveh was 
 very much less grand and expensive, barring the escort, 
 than the one which previously my wife, a lady com- 
 panion and self had arranged in Beirut, Syria, for a 
 seven hundred miles' journey through the Holy Land. 
 Then we did as others do ; secured three tents, a 
 dragoman, a cook, a baggage caravan superintendent 
 and table servant, a hostler, and four muleteers, and for 
 the use of all fourteen horses and mules. At times 
 Turkish soldiers or Arab sheiks were engaged as guards, 
 the more frequently as our route was much of the time 
 away from and beyond the lines of ordinary travel. 
 But such extravagance is unnecessary in touring Bible 
 lands, our kindly advising friends in Beirut and guide- 
 books generally to the contrary notwithstanding. A 
 bevy of servants, a cluster of tents, and enough impedi- 
 menta to set up housekeeping comfortably is, indeed, a 
 very luxurious way of travelling ; but, after two months 
 of it, in Syria and Palestine, I determined to put this 
 
378 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 experience to some account, and to be my own guide- 
 book in preparations, when the time should come 
 around again for arranging another journey through 
 other lands of sacred story. So at Baghdad we dis- 
 carded tents, expecting to use native houses, khans and 
 shelters ; bought one horse each, mine selling at the 
 end, at auction, for only seven dollars less than I paid 
 for him ; hired one servant at a moderate price, furnish- 
 ing him with a horse, and then arranged for mules and 
 their driver one-third of the way, but one mule to be 
 used the second third of distance, and for the last third 
 of the journey it was thought that generous saddle-bags 
 would hold all that remained of clothing and provisions. 
 It proved that this simple arrangement substantially 
 worked admirably, the cost not being over a third that 
 of the Palestine tour, and the comfort most of the way 
 not very much less. 
 
 Still previously the preparations of this same Pales- 
 tine party at Cairo, for a Nile journey, also help to an 
 understanding of Bible scenes. As, through an inter- 
 preter, I Ijargained in Arabic, and Coptic, and Nubian, 
 and Abyssinian, among the little forest of shipping 
 for a suitable dahabeeah and captain and crew, deter- 
 minedly oblivious to the modern invention of steam- 
 boats ; examined the three-cornei'ed lateen sails as if the 
 ship-rigging of the days of the Queen of Sheba and of 
 Jonah and of Paul were the most lately approved styles ; 
 and then on starting made more ado over this river 
 excursion than over the departure from San Francisco 
 upon the voyage across the great Pacific ; we seemed as 
 if transported to old Scripture times, and many a page 
 of Holy Writ spoke to us more freshly and intelligibly 
 than ever before. Starting upward from Cairo on a 
 dahabeeah the traveller can easily picture Joseph or 
 Moses likewise skirting these verdure-co^'ered banlis 
 with their colossal architecture, or the appearance of the 
 ancient commercial fleets of Tyre and Sidon, or the 
 boats our Divine Master himself so often used upon the ' 
 Sea of Galilee. In Bible lands the ways of travel, as 
 well as methods of agriculture, of house-building, of 
 
TliE GARDEN OF EDEN. 379 
 
 clothing, of hospitality, and otherwise generally, are as 
 they were thousands of years ago ; and familiarity with 
 them draws aside the veil of sacred history, and the 
 persons and events, that had seemed to be so long ago, 
 live again in the present. We meet them face to face ; 
 we talk with them. Well, indeed, for those who can, 
 to visit these lands, and then to enable others to realize 
 as vividly as possible what the eyes can see to-day of 
 the old imagery of Divine Revelation. In this direction 
 there is need still for other "contributions, and the 
 author of these pages is expecting soon to make one by 
 a volume entitled, " From the Garden of Eden to the 
 Isle of Patmos, — A Complete Tour of Bible Lands." 
 
 Quite confident am I that it is the veritable site of the 
 Garden of Eden I visited, before ascending the Tigris 
 and arranging at Baghdad for the tours to the ruins of 
 Babylon and Nineveh. Here, at the southern extremity 
 of Mesopotamia, where the Kerkha, Euphrates, and 
 Tigris unite in forming the Shat-el-Arab, the conditions 
 of the second chapter of Genesis are much more nearly 
 met than in Central Armenia. There the sources of 
 the several designated rivers — at least where they ai'e 
 large enough to begin to be called " i-ivers " — are from 
 one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles apai-t ; here 
 those mentioned mingle their waters within five miles 
 square, which is just about equal to the apparent de- 
 mands of Eden, as a territory Adam was appointed by 
 the Lord "to dress and keep," as ground sufficient "to 
 grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good 
 for food," and as room enough for the bringing together 
 for Adam to name of " every beast of the field and every 
 fowl of the air." Moses describes the location as " east- 
 ward," not northward. There would seem no possible 
 appropriateness in designating the Armenian Araxes as 
 the Gihon " that compasseth the whole land of Ethio- 
 pia," since it flovrs into the Caspian, and not a drop of 
 it could reach Africa except through the clouds ; while 
 the great Shat-el-Arab, which our ocean steamship 
 ascended to Bushra, flows directly thitherward. The 
 Havileh, compassed by the Pison, " the gold of which 
 
380 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 land is good, where is also bdellium and the onyx stone," 
 is much more likely to be Western Persia Avith its rich 
 mineral mountains than the district of Armenia lying to 
 the east of the Joruk. This region, known at present 
 as the Persian provinces of Khuzistan and Luristan, was 
 the richest portion of the ancient Susiana. The river 
 Kerkha or Choaspes, the present Joab, formerly, it is 
 evident, having a much larger volume of water, drained 
 the opulent neighl:>orhoods of ' Shushan and Ecbatana. 
 In that eastward direction, as I noted a vast extent of 
 country overflowed by the spring freshets and doubtless 
 impassable for most of the 3^ear, I could not but sur- 
 mise whether this watered plain of a hundred miles east 
 of Eden, and which under the sun was too glaring for 
 the eyes, might not be the "flaming sword which turned 
 every way to keej) the way of the tree of life." There 
 are other confirmatory hints in Scripture as to this being 
 the actual site of the Garden of Eden, as also in Baby- 
 lonian and Assyrian records lately excavated. But we 
 can linger here only to say that the picture is perfect of 
 the heathen world to-day in the presence of Christian Mis- 
 sions. The river of divine truth and life reaches out its 
 branches in every direction, and its waters also are rich 
 enough to restore verdure and fruitfulness and beauty to 
 all the surrounding sterility and dreary waste. As I 
 watched the feel)le eflbrts of the inhabitants of Kurnah, 
 the Turkish village on Eden's site, to irrigate their land 
 from the river bank, it seemed so like the best the world 
 can do with Christ unaided by other wisdom and other 
 povver. Let this eastern Chaldean plain be enabled to 
 utilize the richness of these waters, and again it will be 
 the garden of the world. I know of no location compar- 
 able to it in its agricultural possibilities. And so, though 
 it may be a somewhat humbling thought to our American 
 and European pride, it is evident there are among heathen 
 and anti-christian peoples intellectual and moral capaci- 
 ties lying sterile and MaKtc, that can, yea, and they will, 
 under the influence of diAine truth and life, make the 
 garden of this spiritual world, its peerless Eden. The 
 leadership at present in christian character and -enter- 
 
RUINS OF BABYLON. 381 
 
 prise is wisely intrusted of God to Anglo-Saxon, Teu- 
 ton, and Latin races, but in coming time we may antici- 
 pate demand for other qualifications in leadership to 
 higher pastures on the mount of God, and it has seemed 
 to me very probable that they will be found among the 
 Shemitcs and Mongolians. 
 
 "\\"e are roaming to-day amid the great ruins of Nebu- 
 chadnezzar's palace in Babylon. From their summits' 
 our eyes range again and again over the vast plain upon 
 both sides of the Euphi'ates, wliich was once covered to 
 the extent pf sixty miles in circumference with one of 
 the most magnificent cities the world has ever known. 
 I could trace at many points the remains of its enor- 
 mous wall, 350 feet in height, and endeavored to real- 
 ize how that it contained twice the amount of masonry 
 of the great wall of China. There are numerous mounds 
 in sight, evidently artificial, that probably contain treas- 
 ures of inestimable value to the archseologist and the 
 student of God's Word. A gang of workmen beneath 
 us are quarrying brick for building purposes in Hillah, 
 the modern city five miles to the south, and occupjdng, 
 perhaps, the neighborhood of the great bridge in ancient 
 Babylon. Thus probably it has Iteen going on for 2,000 
 years, and from these fifteen miles square have the ma- 
 terials been furnished for the construction of Seleucia, 
 Ctesiphon, Baghdad, and many other cities. As, ovei* 
 the great heaps of rubbish and banks of drifted sand, 
 rooms and halls, corridors and vestibules of this royal 
 palace are searched, anon we seem to hear the proud 
 footsteps of the monarch ; yes, and from this archway, 
 facing the hanging gardens, still beyond the palatial 
 government buildings, and yet further on to the south- 
 west the tower of Babel, he may have been gazing, 
 when he uttered those boastful words which God so sig- 
 nally rebuked — " Is not this great Babylon that / have 
 built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my 
 power, and for the honor of my majesty?" And this 
 was the same heaven over our heads, from whence 
 the voice instantly fell, saying, " O King Nebuchadnez- 
 zar, to thee it is spoken ; The kingdom is departed from 
 
382 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 thee .... until thou know that the Most High ruleth 
 in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he 
 will." 
 
 Passing from the southern to the western portion of 
 the palace ruins, where, facing the river, it seemed most 
 likely the banquefing-room was located, in which Bel- 
 shazzar gave his great feast to a thousand of his lords, 
 it was easy with Bible in hand to reanimate the scene, 
 to range around the royal tables the bacchanalian throng 
 with the king, his princes, Avives and concubines as the 
 central group. Perhaps through yonder archway the 
 servants brought the golden vessels, which Nebuchad- 
 nezzar had taken from the temple at Jerusalem. And, 
 as therefrom they impiously drank, these very walls 
 heard their shouts of praise to the gods of gold and 
 silver and brass, and of iron and wood and stone. 
 Above this very spot may have stood the candlestick or 
 candelabrum, over against which, right there, the words 
 — "Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin." Through yonder 
 vestibule Daniel is ushered to read and to interpret the 
 strauTO writinsT of Jehovah's hand. But alreadv the 
 Medo-Persian army has entered the city. Three walls 
 surround the palace and its drunken blasphemous 
 revellers ; an impi-egnable fortress. The like of" these 
 walls has never been built ; the outer six miles in cir- 
 cumference, and towering to a giddy height ; the two 
 within covered with pictures in stone, and meant to 
 bear record for all time to the glories of the Babylonian 
 dynasty. Surely, though God has spoken, and his 
 servant has interpreted, the impious heathen feast need 
 not be disturbed. Nevertheless — "In that night was 
 Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain." 
 
 The structure of the "Hanging Gardens," ranked as 
 one of the "seven wonders of the world," is a more 
 complete ruin than Nebuchadnezzar's palace. It is 
 simply a massive pile of broken brick, fifty feet high 
 and covering several acres. When in all its glory, it 
 stood a thousand feet on each of its four sides, the walls 
 of twenty-two feet in thickness rising, terrace above 
 terrace, to the height of four hundred feet. , It was an 
 
HANGING GARDENS AND LIONS' DEN. 383 
 
 artificial mountain, covered with flowers and trees, to 
 reconcile Nebuchadnezzar's queen Amytis to her new 
 home in the Chaldean plain, so different from the 
 mountain scenery of her native Ecbatana. In this build- 
 ing probably was the den of lions into which Daniel was 
 cast by the command of Darius. It is marked by an 
 immense block of granite statuary, lately discovered, 
 representing an unhurt man of Jewish features between 
 the paws and under the closed mouth of an enormous 
 lion. This for some enterprising nation is an ac- 
 quisition of greater value than the Egyptian obelisk 
 recently transported to the Central Park of New York. 
 What a lesson was taught of faith in God here within 
 perhaps fifty feet of where we stand, and in a dungeon 
 beneath yet to be uncovered ! Full well doubtless the 
 prophet knew of this horrible den, and that to its savage 
 monsters he would be thrown, if he persisted in obeying 
 God rather than man. How he was to escape, or 
 whether he was to escape at all he had no assurance,, 
 but he knew he was safe in the line of duty, and that 
 there were eternal interests of far greater moment than 
 flesh can feel or mortal eye can see. Strengthened hy 
 the example of Daniel's faith many a missionary has 
 entered the fiercer dungeons of heathenism, and lived to 
 testify — ' God has sent his angel, and no harm has 
 befallen me.' This mountain-like structure, where, 
 despite aH its idolatries and sensualities and pride and 
 horrors, God's keeping angel spent that memorable 
 night, was referred to in the words recorded by Jere- 
 miah — "Behold, I am against thee, O destroying 
 mountain, saith the Lord, which destroyest all the 
 earth ; and I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and 
 roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a 
 burnt mountain." 
 
 A little over half a mile still farther south are ruins 
 even more extensive than those of either the royal 
 palace or the hanging gardens. Layard has identified 
 them as belonging in part to Daniel's oflScial residence. 
 Here scientific explorations are going on at present, and" 
 it is reasonable to expect that much valuable informal 
 
384 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 tion will be found regarding the Jewish captivity in 
 Babylon. This is probably the site of a cluster ot 
 government buildings, all easy of access to him, who 
 under Darius was the chief of the presidents over all the 
 princes of the realm. The most likely place for Daniel's 
 palace, as opening out toward the royal residence, the 
 river and the hanging gardens, is the northwest corner 
 of these several acres of ruins. Here his windows 
 would have faced Jerusalem, especially those which to 
 the west would the more probably have belonged to his 
 private apartments, as being the most secluded. Upon 
 the roofs of yonder buildings just below the wicked 
 conspirators may have watched for the opening of the 
 window of prayer. Did he see them? It made no 
 difference. The associations of the spot on which I 
 stood were so hallowing, that I closed my Bible, 
 turned my face toward the upper — the heavenly Jeru- 
 salem, and prayed for a larger measure of the heroism 
 of godly faith, and that the thousand foreign mission- 
 aries I had been visiting the year past might all have the 
 continual support of the almighty arm as had Daniel, 
 might as consistently live before their enemies and an 
 unbelieving world, and might likewise realize that their 
 times of greatest service to the cause are their times of 
 greatest trial. 
 
 The Hillah pasha's hospitality was very acceptable, 
 especially as it guaranteed additional safety among the 
 lawless tribes, which, like wild beasts, lurk among the 
 ruins of Babylon. A captain of his guards was detailed 
 to accompany us everywhere until the return to Bagh- 
 dad. The mayor of the city was constantly on the 
 alert to see that every want was supplied, and many 
 of the officials called to add their cordialities. All the 
 way up, however, from bootblack to Pasha, it was evi- 
 dent that a liberal backsheesh was expected either in 
 money or political influence. Affairs in government 
 circles are plainly very much unsettled, and officials of 
 all ranks are grasping at straws. The conviction pre- 
 vails that the time is near when foreign power will be- 
 come supreme in Turkey, and the acquaintance and 
 
TOWER OP BABEL. 385 
 
 gratitude of any passing European or American traveller 
 may prove a wise investment. It was a relief at times 
 to get away from so nmcli attention, and stroll down 
 along the quiet banks of the Euphrates. Here the cap- 
 tive Hebrews hung their harps upon the willows, and 
 wept as they remembered Zion. How much recalling 
 there must have been here of the way the Lord had led 
 them out from Egypt, through the wilderness, and dur- 
 ing their sojourn in the land of promise. How plain it 
 must have appeared to the thoughtful, that the disasters 
 which had befallen them were their own responsiliility. 
 How bitter must have been the tears here shed, how 
 broken-hearted and contrite many of the vo^\'s, and how 
 earnest the supplications. Is not God's spiritual Israel 
 largely to-day in bondage to the great world power? 
 Is not much of the Christian Church of the present 
 to be found in Babylon ? So much selfishness of wor- 
 ship ; so little interest in world evangelization ; so much 
 neglect of prayer and of God's Word ; so much compro- 
 mise with sin in business, in society, in public amuse- 
 ments ; so much vanity of dress and personal adornment ; 
 so much satisfaction with the mere superficial formalities 
 of reUgion : — would to God that all our harps were 
 hung upon the willows ! Profitable, indeed, would it 
 be to our modem Christianity, if largely for a while 
 tears could take the place of our giddy mirth, memories 
 of Zion could supplant the frivolities of the world, and 
 from the banks of a Euphrates, not far from multitudes 
 of us, a new life could be begun in the freedom there. is 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 Birs Nimroud, to the extreme southwest of Baby- 
 lon, thirteen miles in a direct line from the royal palace, 
 conspicuous from all parts of the vast city, is the 
 ruin of the oldest existing monument of man, the 
 .tower of Babel. It was 2,000 feet in circumference, 
 and 600 feet in height, being 152 feet higher than St. 
 Peter's at Rome, 196 feet loftier than St. Paul's at Lon- 
 don, outreaching towards the skies the Strasburg Cathe- 
 dral by. 139 feet, and the dome of the Capitol at Wash- 
 ington by 250 feet. Nimroud commenced this tower, 
 
386 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and Nebuchadnezzar finished it. Xerxes, and since him 
 the still more despotic king Time have reduced the 
 great eight-storied Belus-crowned sanctuary, mausoleum, 
 and observatory to an almost utter ruin. I could see 
 the stamp of Nebuchadnezzar's name upon many of the 
 bricks, and watched with intense interest the extensive 
 excavations which are in progress. Within some of 
 these massive walls may yet be discovered records of 
 incalculable value in connection with the Pentateuch. 
 In sight, still farther to the southwest, is the great 
 mosque, enclosing the probable tomb of the prophet 
 Ezekiel. A half mile to the north of Birs Nimroud are 
 other extensive ruins, presumably of palaces and tem- 
 ples. It is the traditional place where Shadrach, Me- 
 shech, and Abednego were cast into the fiery furnace. 
 Their long venerated tombs will be shown us, together 
 with that of Daniel, when we shall reach Ervil, the an- 
 cient Arbela, three hundred miles to the north. 
 
 We have passed it, and the neighboring battle-field 
 where the colossal Persian empire was shattered by 
 Alexander, and are spending a week amid the ruins of 
 ancient Nineveh. Kuyunjek, Nimroud, Karmeles and 
 Khorsabad, the four gorgeous palace-crowned corners 
 of the vast Assyrian capital, how familiar have their 
 names become. Within also this sixty miles' circuit of 
 ruins, what impressive lessons upon the fulfilment of 
 Scripture prophecy ; what vivid illustration of the fatal 
 defect of any national life, however advanced its civiliza- 
 tion, if there be no knowledge and fellowship of the 
 true God ; what folly for man to live for himself, and 
 to seek to build for lasting monuments with other than 
 the imperishable materials of human minds and hearts 
 and characters. The most hunil)le self-denying mis- 
 sionary of the Cross, toiling for souls in the most lone- 
 some station of all heathen lands, is building more 
 grandly that did either Sennacherib or Asshur-bani-pal 
 upon this vast mound of Kuyunjek. Here, upon the 
 walls of their palaces, and over the stone records of 
 their lives, so largely ti-ansported to the British Museum 
 in London, I have studied for many days with intense 
 
to 
 
 NINEVEH AND ITS SITUATION. 387 
 
 curiosity. Nevertheless, what did they amount to, after 
 all the immense power for good with which Providence 
 had intrusted them ? Almost nothing. A great many 
 lion hunts, and slaughters of their fellow-men, and vain 
 displays of power and wealth. God overruled the mili- 
 tary ambition of these Assyrian monarchs to further his 
 purposes toward his chosen people, yet how wretchedly 
 poverty-stricken they entered upon the spirit life, Avhen 
 they left these gorgeous palaces and this city of such 
 marvellous beauty of location and such prodigious ex- 
 penditure of art. 
 
 Yes, beautiful indeed for situation was the proud 
 capital of ancient Assyria. I never wearied studying 
 this feature of the scene. Though the hospitality of 
 the British Consul, son of the celebrated war correspon- 
 dent, Eussell, was most delightful across the Tigris, in 
 Mosul, each morning I hastened away to some lofty 
 jioint of the ruins of Sennacherib's palace, or other 
 eminence, to study the site, unrivalled by that of any 
 other inland city in the world. To the west flows the 
 broad rapid river from Mount Niphates to the Chaldean 
 plain, once laden with the commerce of Assyria, 
 Babylonia, and Susiana. To the east, beyond Khor- 
 sabad and Karmeles, rise mountains, some of them 
 covered with verdure, others most picturesquely barren 
 and rugged, and still others crowned with snow. The 
 spurs of this mountain range come down to the banks 
 of the Tigris upon the north, while southward and west- 
 ward the distant prospects are more open, a perfect 
 picture of hills and valleys, mountains and plains, and 
 at this time ripening fields of waving grain. At first 
 the site of Nineveh, inside the walls, which are easily 
 traced, appears to be a quite level plain, but this is 
 chiefly an illusion from the great surrounding contrasts, 
 Avhich heightens the efiect as gradually the extensive 
 variety of lesser hills and valleys appears. As doubt- 
 less artificial streams from the river were made to 
 flow through many of these windings of the city, and 
 little lakes here and there ornamented the grounds of 
 royalty, nobility, and of the wealthier classes, and as 
 
388 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 those hundreds of hillocks, dotting the prospect enclosed 
 by the walls of 12 by 18 miles, were crowned by villas 
 and stately palaces, the prospect must indeed have been 
 enchanting. No wonder that proudly it was looked upon 
 by Asshur-izir-pal, Shalmaneser, Tiglathpileser and 
 Esar-haddon, from Nimroud, as well as by Sennacherib 
 and Sardanapalus, from Kuyunjek. 
 
 Excavations under competent direction continue, 
 though confined at present to Sennacherib's palace. Other 
 libraries in the cuneiform character upon clay tablets, 
 fully as extensive as that of Asshur-bani-pal, and other 
 records equally valuable to those of the Assyrian 
 traditions of the deluge, in all probability, are waiting 
 in these vast mounds to be uncovered. Under what 
 great obligation, after all, is the Christian world to those 
 old Assyrian despots, — nay, the rather to God, who 
 overruled their pride, so that in^our day, when most 
 needed, the dust of 2j500 years is yielding up volumes 
 of Bible evidences which cannot l^e refuted. It is not, 
 hoAvever, our purpose or opportunity to linger here 
 over the deeply interesting and invaluable results of 
 Assyrian research. We can only in passing alight a 
 moment in the \'estibule of this great temple of antiquity, 
 and, recalling Herodotus, and Ctesias, and Diodorus, 
 and thinking of the researches of Layard, and Rassam, 
 and Smith, open our Bible, the best guide-book in Bible 
 lands, and take a glance over the familiar prophecies of 
 Isaiah, and Jonah, and Nahum, and Zephaniah. 
 " Wherefore it shall come to pass, that, when the Lord 
 hath performed his whole work upon Blount Zion and 
 on Jerusalem, T will punish the fruit of the stout heart 
 of the King of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks. 
 For he saith, ' By the strength of my hand I have done 
 it, and by my wisdom. . . . And my hand hath found, 
 as a nest, the riches of the people ; and as one gathereth 
 eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth.' "' 
 "And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the 
 second time, saying, 'Arise, go unto Nineveh, that 
 great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid 
 thee.'" "Thy shepherds slumber, O King of Assyria; 
 
THE GOOD-BY OF A NATIVE PREACHER. 389 
 
 thy nobles shall dwell in the dust." "This is the 
 rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly ; that said in her 
 heart, I am, and there is none beside me ! How is she 
 become a desolation, a place for beasts to lie doAvn in ! 
 She obeyed not the voice ; she received not correction ; 
 she trusted not in the Lord ; she drew not near to her 
 God." 
 
 The last good-by to Nineveh I never can forget. 
 Others had said cordial words. A goodly company had 
 followed us from the consulate, through the bazaars, over 
 the bridge, past Jonah's tomb and the ruins of Kuyunjek. 
 But they had all turned back, excepting one, who still 
 walked by my side. He had no horse — too poor to 
 own one ; therefore I had not yet mounted. Our hearts 
 had become knit together, as the hearts of David and 
 Jonathan. He was the native missionary of the Ameri- 
 can Board, the only one within 150 miles from Mosul. 
 With him in his humble home, in his schools, and in the 
 dwellings of some of his parishioners, I had learned to love 
 him and his work. At last we came to the northern 
 limits of the ruins of Nineveh. " I must go back now," 
 he said, "to my work among the ruins of my fellow- 
 countrymen's' souls. Pray for me that my work may be 
 God's work, and not man's work. Pray that it may not 
 be like that of these old Assyrian Kings." Then the 
 good man, in Oriental fashion, kissed me upon both 
 cheeks, leaving a moisture behind that was not perspira- 
 tion, and we separated never to meet until in mansions 
 of the Father's house above, infinitely more glorious than 
 those of Sennacherib and Sardanapalus, and in a city 
 infinitely more lustrous with gold and all manner of pre- 
 cious stones than ever was Nineveh or Babylon. 
 
 Memories of Ararat and Nesibis ; of the home lands 
 of Abraham and Job, of Rebekah and Rachel ; of the ter- 
 rible famine scenes in Kurdistan ; of nearly fatal illness 
 at Djizireh ; of strange experiences at Bijirek ; of the 
 extensive and mysterious ruins of Veran Sheraz; of 
 Aleppo — which certainly should be reoccupied by the 
 'American Board — and Antioch, and from memory and 
 note-books full of other like data we must turn to facts 
 
390 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and observations bearing strictly upon modem Christian 
 Missions in these Bible lands. 
 
 Yet one glance at Jerusalem, and from this summit of 
 Olivet, which has been our tented home for a week. 
 Other scenes throughout the Holy Land have had their 
 interest, but none to compare with this. From Lebanon 
 to Carmel, from Joppa to Hebron, from visions of Petra 
 and Sinai to those of Pisgah and Hermon, scores of 
 places and prospects of thrilling interest to the Bible 
 student, but here is the culmination of all. Here the 
 impressions from so many clustered associations of 
 matchless import are absolutely overwhelming to the 
 devout spirit. It is needful to take them singly ; — for 
 one passing moment only one — Christ weeping here 
 over yonder Jerusalem. Perhaps he was passing around 
 this very mound on his way from Bethany, and his tender, 
 loving heart was recalling those words he had uttered, 
 "How often would I have gathered thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings ! " 
 
 " He wept that we might weep." 
 
 There are not tears enough in world evangelization to- 
 day. The question is not one of temperament, for the 
 strong-minded apostle Paul, capable of extraordinary 
 self-mastery, testifies of his "many tears" over incon- 
 sistent christians and ungodly people. The terrible 
 condition of hundreds of millions in heathen and anti- 
 christian nations, yes, and of scores of millions in 
 Christendom living without God, without hope, and 
 soon to die, is contemplated by the Church with too 
 much composure. The "body of Christ" is dealing 
 With the question of the salvation of lost man too pro- 
 fessionally. ]\Iuch of the preaching, which is most 
 scriptural and sincere and intelligent, is not tender 
 enough. There is pathos of sentiment, but not enough 
 of the pathos of heart. The burden of both home and 
 foreign missions rests far too lightl}- even upon the majority 
 of the ministry and the most pious of the laity. If they 
 only — the Gideon band of the Universal Church — felt 
 as Paul felt, and as Christ felt over sinners : if it was 
 

 
 B'^f '^^t' ■^'i, ' ./ '':"" 
 
 .•^J '^^ 
 
 ,^\^;;?y''\;|i 
 
A SERAPENUM liST EGYPT. 39 1 
 
 their experience " out of much affliction and anguish of 
 heart" to communicate " with many tears" regarding the 
 wayward and the lost ; if their hearts would almost break 
 as did the Master's, and they would "weep" over the 
 multitudes neglecting so great salvation, a vast increase 
 of spiritual power would come to all evangelization. 
 The world might call it weak, but it would be a marvel- 
 lous increase of efficiency. This has seemed to me to be 
 better appreciated by the missionary body, than by the 
 home laborers. And thus largely would I account for 
 the greater relative success of their efforts to win souls. 
 It is not that it is easier to win a heathen soul. Oh, no ! 
 The facility is on the • other side. But away in the 
 darkness of paganism the missionaries are thrown more 
 on God, and they agonize more even unto weeping over 
 perishing souls. They the more often have their 
 sheaves, while we the more frequently only our gleanings, 
 for they have learned better those two promises of God's 
 Word : " They that sow in tears shall reap in joy." 
 And — "He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing 
 precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
 bringing his sheaves with him." 
 
 One moment more, and at Memphis in Egypt. Our 
 dahabeeah lies behind us, moored to the left bank of the 
 Nile. From the great Ghizeh pyramid yonder, a part of 
 the necropolis of this once mammoth city, we have 
 looked northward over Cairo and the broad verdure- 
 covered delta, and southward toward Abydos, and 
 Denderah, and Luxor, and Thebes. We pass the pros- 
 trate Colossus of Eameses II., his face in a pool of mud, 
 — satire indeed, as it has been called, upon the great 
 Sesostris, the tyrant over Israel. We enter the subter- 
 ranean Serapenum, where the most sacred mummies of 
 Egypt were interred. Fit symbols, these forms without 
 life, these carefully preserved corpses, embalmed, and 
 wrapt around so firmly, fit symbols of any church life, 
 or individual christian life, that is so all wrapt up in 
 self, and so self-preserved, as to be in no practical 
 sympathy with home and foreign missions. 
 
392 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXm. 
 
 THE TURKISH EMPIRE AND ARABIA. 
 
 ijHE founder of the still lingering djniasty 
 at Constantinople was Othman, or Osman, 
 during the early part of the fourteenth 
 century. His name attaches both to the 
 ruling class and to the empire, in that the 
 former always call themselves Osmanlis, 
 and the latter is generally designated as the 
 Ottoman. Othmau's father and his fellow-clansmen 
 were nomads of Khorasan, and came drifting westward 
 into Asia ]\Iinor at the very time when the Sultan of 
 Iconium, a Turk or Seljuk, needed assistance against his 
 enemies. The reward for the valuable service rendered 
 was the rule over a small territory in the neighborhood 
 of the Hellespont. The enterprising son, taking advan- 
 tage of the unsettled condition of surrounding tribes, 
 gained considerable accessions by conquest, and made 
 Broussa his capital. Othman's successors extended the 
 supremacy of the Osmanlis across the Hellespont, seized 
 Adrianople in 1361,' and continued the conquest of the 
 Byzantine provinces, until in 1453 Constantinople sur- 
 rendered to Sultan Mohammed H. When we visited 
 this latter city, and stood Avithin the vast and majestic 
 temple of St. Sophia, we recalled with burning indig- 
 nation the bloodthirsty success of that terrible Moslem 
 leader over this nominally christian capital, and his en- 
 trance through yonder portal, on horse! )ack with drawn 
 sword, commanding his followers to slay all the 
 thousands of men, women and children, who had fled 
 for refuge to this sanctuary. It was even more hor- 
 r'ble than the massacre of Cawnpore. The animus 
 
CONSTANTINOPLE. 393 
 
 was shown in the order Mohammed II. then gave to 
 destroy every evidence that this grand religious structure 
 had ever been used for christian worslaip. The mo' 
 saics, which doubtless represented saints and scenes 
 of christian history, were plastered over, and every 
 trace of the cross Avas removed. But there was one 
 token of the piety of the imperial builder, Justinian, 
 which Moslem fanaticism could not remove. Into the 
 mortar, with which the stones and bricks of the 
 sanctuary were laid, was poured a large quantity of 
 fragrant liquids, even as upon Christ's head by the 
 woman that alabaster box of precious ointment. This 
 tribute of love to the crucified Redeemer is said l)y 
 repairing masons still to linger in the walls of this 
 princijial mosque of the world of Islam. Pleasant 
 thought that such fragrance shoT,dd remain through all 
 these centuries of desecration, to ming-le with the in- 
 cense of the sacrifices of grateful hearts, when in turn 
 the Crescent shall give place to the Cross, and the true 
 "prophet, priest and king" shall again be worshipped 
 in St. Sophia. 
 
 ^Meanwhile the power of the Osmanlis was extended 
 in Asia Minor. In the 16th century Selim conquered 
 Armenia and Mesopotamia, Syria and Egypt. He 
 secured also from the Sherifi" of Mecca the formal 
 authority for himself and his successors to be the head 
 of the Mahometan world. Under Soliman "the mag- 
 nificent" the Ottoman empire was greatly prospered, 
 reaching the zenith of its grandeur a half century 
 after the discovery of America. The fall, which has 
 continued ever since, began with the victory over the 
 Turks by Sobieski, in the battle of Vienna, -1683. 
 Europe had not experienced a greater relief since the 
 triumph of Charles Martel at Tours. The power of 
 Islam was the sword, and that power at last was broken. 
 In Europe it has ever since been on the defensive. 
 Many years ago the Othman dynasty would have 
 perished from its own inherent weaknesses and corrup- 
 tions, to say nothing of Russian, Austrian and Greek 
 aggressions, had it not been for the supposed political 
 
394 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 interests of Great Britain and other christian powers to 
 postpone the inevitable collapse. To add the testimony 
 of General Lake, an English officer : " The result of 
 this has been to give to a small dominant class in Turkey 
 complete impunity in maintaining an execrable system 
 of administration, tainted by wholesale corruption and 
 extortion, and to perpetuate the misery and degradation 
 of a very large rur^l population, who, whether they are 
 Mahometans or Christians, have suffered equally from 
 the rapacity of corrupt officials, and the merciless ex- 
 tortion of the farmers of the taxes." 
 
 The present political and social condition of the 
 Turkish empire is extremely deplorable. Its territory 
 from the Danube to the Nile, and from the Black Sea to 
 the Persian Gulf, is more richly furnished with natural 
 facilities for agriculture and commerce, and probably 
 for manufacturing also, than an equal amount located in 
 any other part of the world. For beauty of scenery, 
 mountain grandeur, variations of climate, and natural 
 facilities for intercommunication, these lands of the 
 Crescent are unsurpassed upon the globe. Under good 
 government, and with a true christian civilization, vast 
 tracts of waste land would be bi'ought back to fertilitv, 
 forests would again clothe the hills and ornament the 
 plains, and the average climate would be rendered more 
 salubrious than that of Italy. By travellers, who have 
 simply sweltered in Egypt, visited the neighborhood of 
 Jerusalem, and coasted along the barren headlands of 
 Asia Minor, a very different impression is received, 
 than when researches are extended into Kurdistan and 
 Northern Syria, Armenia, Galilee, Lydia, ^Macedonia, 
 and Bosnia. Notwithstanding the large ti-acts of waste 
 territory under Ottoman rule, I observe that my note- 
 books here contain far more exclamations of surprise 
 and pleasure among natural resources of beauty and 
 wealth, and comfort, than in any other countries around 
 the world. But the wretched populations are not 
 allowed to appreciate all these extraordinary, these un- 
 rivalled advantages. For centuries they ha^'e so suffered 
 under tyranny and lawlessness, that the}- are reduced in 
 
RESULTS OF TURKISH MISRULE. 395 
 
 the struggle for l^are existence to the robbing of nature 
 and the robbing of each other. Of the squalid poverty 
 and beastly ^vretchedness of the vast majority of those 
 under Turkish dominion, the outside world has very 
 little conception. The average of American hogs are 
 better fed and sheltered, and an ordinary negro cabin in 
 our southern states in slavery times would be considered 
 a luxurious palace in the majority of the rural villages. 
 The present scantiness of the population can thus in 
 part be explained. There have been periods when these 
 lands of the Porte included not far from a hundred 
 millions of people. But to-day with a territory of 
 nearly 800,000 square miles, almost four times the size 
 of France, there are not quite 25 millions of population, 
 or 31 inhabitants to the square mile. Of the 8,314, 
 990 left under the Ottoman rule in Europe, since Rou- 
 mania with her 5,073,000, Servia with her 1,377,068, 
 and Montenegro with her 190,000 were set off, but 
 3,600,000 are Mahometans. The Armenian Bishop 
 at Orfah assured me that his people, numbering but 
 2,000,000 now, included a century ago fully 5,000,000 ; 
 and that the loss through our Protestant missions was 
 trifling compared with the results of Turkish misrule 
 "and social influence. Physicians of large experience 
 among the Osmanlis have told me, that from forty to 
 sixty per cent, of the men can never become fathers. 
 This is a rate of impotency, which points, at no very 
 distant period, to the complete extinction of the race. 
 The morals of the so-called christian populations are not 
 much better. Among the Arabs and the Bedouins, how- 
 ever, virtue is quite generally esteemed and practised, yet 
 evidently it is virtue without self-restraint. While in 
 Arabic and Bedouin society, being often entertained in 
 their mud hovels and black tents, I have never noted the 
 lascivious glances and wanton gayeties, met among 
 Turks, and Bulgarians, and Armenians, and Greeks ; and 
 yet it was a continual surprise to find so few children. , 
 When good government shall come to these lands, and 
 the depressing influences of the centuries have been 
 lifted off, undoubtedly it is the Arab race which is pre- 
 
396 CHBISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 pared to take the lead in repopulating these waste 
 regions. Their men and women have impressed me as 
 naturally quahfied to take hold vigorously of any work 
 that is noble and ennobling. They are evidently not in 
 their element, wallowing in the dirt, the women making 
 drudges of themselves, and the men lounging around 
 smoking. I have sometimes asked them, if they did 
 not know that they were capable of living nobler lives, 
 and of taking their place more nearly alongside of 
 Europeans? "Yes," they have generally replied, "but 
 not under the present government, or any rule of the 
 Turk." 
 
 In Arabia itself, especially, I have been very much 
 impressed with the lingering nobility and capacity of 
 the Arab race. The farther A\e find them away from 
 direct Turkish influence, and from contact with the de- 
 cayed Oriental churches, and the blasted political and 
 social life of Egypt, the more it is evident that their man- 
 hood and womanhood are deserving of another great 
 and responsible lease of life in the history of our world. 
 Arabia has many surprises for mankind within the not 
 distant future, quite as great as those lately of China 
 and Japan. That vast territory is hy no means alto- 
 gether a desert, and there are populous nations there of ' 
 advanced civilization, maintaining their isolation from 
 the outside world more completely than for so many 
 centuries did those other nations of eastern Asia. 
 Among some of the interior populations of Arabia con- 
 siderable advance has been made in the fine arts, particu- 
 larly in sculpture. I have seen native work in wood and 
 iron, and brass, that would not do discredit to Belgium. 
 The crown prince of one of the little Araljian Icingdoms 
 on the coast, which rejects with disdain all Turkish 
 authority, escorted me through the streets of his capital, 
 and along the shore. I never saw throughout the Otto- 
 man empire, except A\ithin the immediate circle of 
 influence of the Christian INIissions, so many signs of 
 good breeding. Again and again I stopped before the 
 ornamented gateway entrance to a dwelling, exclaiming 
 — " Is it possible that this is Arabia? " The market was 
 
FUTUEE OP THE ARABS. 397 
 
 very orderly. Though the people are extremely poor, 
 there appeared to be no beggars. A like occasion in a 
 Turkish city would be sure to be improved by a whole 
 pack of wretched paupers. There were no dogs, 
 another favorable contrast. And the docks and break- 
 water to the harbor would help materially many a city 
 upon the eastern shore of the Mediterranean. The 
 information I could gather from the interior, off the 
 ordinary caravan routes, was very meagre. But I learned 
 enough to convince me that Arabia has some startling 
 surprises for the world, and to confirm me in the 
 impressions formed elsewhere, that the Arabs are the 
 coming leading race in Bible lands. 
 
 Nevertheless, as long as the natural tribal instincts 
 of the Arab race are so strong, they will need in their 
 collective capacity and foreign relations the guiding 
 hand of other power than they are themselves capa- 
 ble of furnishing. That not much longer the Turk 
 will be allowed to lay claim to such sovereignty, became 
 more r.nd more evident to me, as upon my journeyings 
 I drew ouit the people of the various nationalities and 
 classes upon the question of the government. It was a 
 surprise to find such universal freedom in conversation 
 upon this subject. There seemed nowhere any hesi- 
 tancy to express sentiments of such thorough disloyalty, 
 as under any strong government, at least of monarchical 
 form, would insure conviction and punishment for trea- 
 son. Indeed I never heard any other expressions than 
 those of disloyalty. The wretched government of 
 Turkey seems to have lost all its friends, even among 
 its own highest officials throughout the provinces. The 
 introduction from the India foreign secretary, and the 
 temporary strain of the diplomatic situation regai'ding 
 the promised reforms, to which reference has been 
 made, secured us the most unbounded hospitality from 
 all the officials throughout the country. Wherever 
 there was a kamerkam, pasha, or waly, the best rooms, 
 table, attendance, and stables were at our disposal. 
 Many a time have I eaten with my Turkish host out of 
 the same dish, in token of the utmost cordiality, and 
 
398 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 pulled with him the roasted fowl or lamb to pieces with 
 bare hands and simultaneous movements, in evidence 
 of the same disposition to be entertaining and appre- 
 ciative. Surely under such circumstances it seems very 
 ungracious to question the motives of hospitality, and 
 to report treasonable sentiments uttered in such confi- 
 dential interviews. But it was too evident all along 
 that there were axes to grind ; and as to telling what 
 they said, that was exactly what they waited to have 
 done. At least in those far-off provinces the officials 
 have lost all fear of Constantinople, and, as they are 
 expecting the English to come in soon and take posses- 
 sion of the country, they are anxious for reappointment 
 under the new government. They think that any atten- 
 tion they can draw to themselves, as persons fully 
 anticipating the crisis, and profoundly indignant at the 
 stupidity and wickedness of the Sultan and all his couit, 
 will increase their chances in the British civil and mili- 
 tary service of Turkey. 
 
 A part of my experience at Bijirek, a city of 12,000 
 population upon the Euphrates, will illustrate the politi- 
 cal and still prevailing religious situation. Never upon 
 the Babylon and Nineveh portion of my touring of 
 Bible lands, except when in the close companionship of 
 a missionary, would the natives believe me when I said 
 I was a christian clergyman from America. They knew 
 better. I was a British official personally inspecting 
 the country as preliminary to its annexation to the 
 English Crown. The large body-guard of native soldiers, 
 and the constant official telegraphing back and forth re- 
 garding our movements, allowed them, they affirmed, 
 no other explanation. After a while I gave up what 
 they were evidently bound to consider as lying. A 
 mile outside of Bijirek six venerable Arab sheiks met 
 me and presented an opening rosebud, as token of the 
 beautiful hospitality opening to welcome me. All the 
 city was out in its gala dress. It had been preparing 
 for two days to extend cordiality to the outrider of the 
 British delivering power. I was paraded through each 
 of the principal streets, and required to review a regi- 
 
DISTINGUISHED AND EXTINGUISHED. 399 
 
 ment of soldiers. Everywhere eyes were full of glad- 
 ness and gratitude. Here was a ray of English hope 
 through the long oppressing darkness of Turkish night. 
 The best house of the city was placed at my disposal. 
 Crowds of dignitaries flocked to my reception. There 
 seemed to be no end to the cofiee drinking and smoking. 
 Just then my servant o\'erheard that there was another 
 foreigner in the city, and that he was a missionary. I 
 hastened to send my card, begging that he would come 
 immediately and save me from my Moslem friends. 
 Soon entered the Eev. O. P. Allen, for twenty-five 
 years the American Board Congregationalist missionary 
 to Harpoot. Our mutual cordiality of the real christian 
 sort, my breaking away quickly to go over and call 
 upon his excellent wife, and a few words of explanation 
 from him completely dissipated the charm. I was im- 
 mediately dropped by the whole city full of Turks 
 and sheiks and grandees and Moslem common people. 
 They would hardly look at me the next day upon my 
 depaTture. Indeed I had to threaten complaint to the 
 head pasha of the district before I could get my needed 
 guard. But oh ! what a good prayer and conference 
 meeting this missionary family and I had that night 
 with a dozen native christians ! 
 
 Very evident is it that the population of Turkey is 
 ripe for a change of rulers, while the Moslems at least 
 are far from ready to give up their religion. The 
 political agent of a foreign power, English especially, 
 though French or even Austrian they think would 
 answer if they could not have their choice, would be 
 welcomed everywhere ; but the missionary, and those 
 of his kind are yet only to be barely tolerated in defer- 
 ence to treaty requirements of the great powers. This 
 utterly hopeless condition of political afiairs throughout 
 the Ottoman empire was unwittingly precipitated by thfe 
 Crimean war twenty-five years ago. The supposed exi- 
 gencies of Europe brought to the side of Turkey as her al- 
 lies against Eussia two of the richest nations of the world, 
 England and France. They, taught Turkey the fatal 
 lesson of running up immense war debts, and then of 
 
400 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 paying by borrowing. Pre\'iou.sly the Ottoman gov- 
 ernment had kept out of all such entanglement with 
 foreign power, as the obligation to meet interest and 
 finally principal of enonnous paper issues. Its wars 
 and home extravagances were guaged by the amount 
 which could be forced immediately from the people by 
 a great variety of crael expedients. Centuries had 
 accustomed the populations to such tjTanny, and the 
 government knew just about how much blood money 
 the body politic could lose at once without collapse. 
 But this new policy of unlimited borrowing in the money 
 markets of Europe put everything at sea. After a few 
 , years of enormous outlays upon army, navy and palaces, 
 and the squandering of numerous foi'tunes upon favorite 
 officials, credit began to tighten. Banking institutions 
 and the investing public became reluctant to lend money 
 annually to pay their own interest. This burden of 
 interest and of the maturing principal was too heavy 
 for the empire. The people did not have the money, 
 and so it could not be wrung from them. Confiscate 
 everything, and still the national promises to pay 
 Europe could not be met. Thus, between the millstone 
 of foreign indebtedness and the nether stone of a vastly 
 overtaxed and cruelly outraged population, the Osmanli 
 dynasty and the entire sovereignty of the Porte are being 
 ground to powder. 
 
 What government will succeed the Ottoman over 
 these rich but wasted lands, is the other half of this 
 great and complicated Eastern Question. It appears to 
 me that the inevitable tendency, beginning to move 
 with irresistible force, is for Great Britain to acquire 
 Constantinople and the regions adjacent to the Bosporus 
 and the Dardanelles, for the remaining portions of 
 European Turkey to be divided up between Austria, 
 Italy and Greece, for the suzerainty of all the region 
 from the Black Sea to the \ile to be divided between 
 England and France, for Germany to rccei^•e her com- 
 pensation with cessions from Austria to the fatherland, 
 and for Eussia to be permitted in view of the increased 
 guai-antees to Great Britain and Europe to advance to 
 
PRESENT AND FUTTIEE "EASTERN QUESTIONS." 401 
 
 the borders of India. Then will loom up the Persian 
 question as the second great Eastern Question. To the 
 present difficulty the key is the possession of Constan- 
 tinople. The Turks must give it up. Europe will not 
 allow Russia to possess it. Austria does not want it as 
 much as she wants Salonica and intervening territory. 
 And compensations are possible all around, if Great 
 Britain takes it. And there can be no doubt that her 
 fleet is able to take and hold it, despite any opposition 
 which Turkey and Russia might offer. This arrange- 
 ment would preserve the balance of power, and secure 
 the payment of the Ottoman debt. To such a solution 
 the mind of England and Europe are rapidly drifting. 
 Since Beaconsfield's aggressive policy, British states- 
 manship has swung to the other extreme, from which 
 such a reaction is sure, as will warrant the fleet again to 
 the Bosporus, and, probably before the close of the 
 present century, the complete re-arrangement upon the 
 map of the eastern Mediterranean. 
 
 This solution of the Eastern Question is quite as im- 
 portant for Christian Missions as for European political 
 interests. In many respects the situation for the cause 
 of evangelization would be improved. Thus, in the 
 first place, the needed greater religious freedom would 
 be secured. The worship of God, according to the 
 religion in which one is born, is guaranteed to every 
 Ottoman citizen. This is what the christian world 
 thought was gained by the alliances furnished Turkey 
 in the Crimean war. But it was not full religious 
 liberty in the sense in which it is understood by the 
 most advanced christian nations ; and as designed by the 
 commissioners of the Porte it was scarcely more than 
 the freedom allowed from the legislation of the prophet 
 himself, and which had been formally declared in the 
 Hatti Sheriff of Gulhan^, issued in 1839 by Sultan 
 Abdul Medjid. Three alternatives have always been 
 offered a conquered population, the adoption of Islam, 
 the pajTnent of the heavy Jiziyah or poll-tax, or death 
 by the sword. All but idolaters could continue to wor- 
 ship God according to their o^n custom. Some of the 
 
402 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 invariably accompanying disabilities were sought by the 
 christian powers to be removed by the Hatti Humayun 
 of 1856, which was also generally supposed to grant 
 full religious liberty. A few of the stipulations of that 
 firman have been carried out, but others have been com- 
 pletely evaded. The fact is, the Koran does not allow 
 the Sultan to grant that full toleration, which it was 
 hoped he had done. The law of Islam requires that an 
 apostate shall be killed within three days unless he re- 
 pents, his property going to those of his heirs who 
 remain Moslems. Of the subsequent diplomatic con- 
 troversy. Sir Henry Elliot wrote : " It must, however, 
 be admitted that the arguments on the side of the Turks 
 were not without weight. They said that while the free 
 exercise of his religion was guaranteed to each of the 
 Sultan's subjects, the right of making proselytes from 
 the rehgion of the State neither had been nor was in- 
 tended to be given." In the late treaty of Berlin it was 
 sought as far as possible to secure civil and religious 
 liberty throughout the Ottoman dominions, but the es- 
 sential difficulty remains, and the way the Porte has 
 evaded the stipulations regarding the Greek boijndary, 
 and the special reforms in Asia ^Nlinor, indicates how 
 easily these new treaty requirements will be rendered a 
 dead letter in as far as they essentially conflict with 
 Islam. Not yet is it practicable to hold open religious 
 services for Moslem congregations, though they also are 
 invited to the public worship attended chiefly by ad- 
 herents from the christian populations. A few accept 
 such invitations ; and, to especially encourage their 
 coming, it is the policy of the missions to sustain 
 wherever practicable one service every Sunday in the 
 Turkish language. Restrictions linger also around the 
 mission press on all publications, except the Bible. 
 Thanks to God's blessing upon British influence, the 
 liostile efibrts of the Porte against the Holy Scriptures 
 have all been thwarted, and to-d:iy the Word of God is 
 not bound throughout the Ottoman empire. Yet all 
 other books and tracts nmst receive the signature of the 
 Censor. This is now very seldom >vithlield, yet practi- 
 
PROSPECT OF FAIR CONFLICT WITH ISLAM. 403 
 
 cally it is a constant prohibition against the most direct 
 and perhaps telling assaults upon the doctrines of the 
 false prophet. Not until the Sultan is deposed, and the 
 legislation of ilahomet, as interpreted in Mecca and ad- 
 ministered in Constantinople, is entirely supplanted, can 
 true civil and religious liberty be secured to these fair 
 lands. The Eastern Question must first be settled, and 
 then the freedom will come, for which there have been 
 such long waiting and such vain diplomatic endeavor. 
 
 The reflex influence of this benediction upon Turkey 
 will be felt throughout Austria and Greece, and per- 
 haps also in Russia. The ci^'il and religious liberty 
 guaranteed to all Ottoman lands must not be withheld 
 from the districts ceded to the European christian 
 powers. It will not then answer either for Austria or 
 Greece to deny to their present populations rights and 
 privileges accorded t6 the annexed provinces. The law 
 of consistency will work with resistless force, com- 
 pelling the abrogation of repressive \a.ws, which have 
 long hindered the evangelizing labors of our mission- 
 aries in those countries. 
 
 With the rapidly approaching settlement suggested 
 of the Eastern Question, Christianity for the first time 
 will come into fair conflict with Islamism. The doc-_ 
 trines and principles of both will be brought face to 
 face. The Moslem will have to descend from his self- 
 conscious superiority and arrogant conduct, and deal 
 with the Christian as other than an object for mere pity 
 or contempt. He will be compelled to open the ques- 
 tion of the divine mission of Mahomet, and the 
 inspiration of the Koran, doctrines which are, and 
 always have been merely assumed, never discussed, 
 never investigated. Rev. Mr. Hughes, of Peshawur, 
 who is familiar with the litterature of Islam, testifies 
 that " in the whole range of Moslem divinity ( which 
 consists of many thousands of theological treatises )_ you 
 will not find one work or treatise bearing upon either 
 of those important questions ! " On the other hand 
 more generally, when the political pressure of Moslem- 
 .igm has been removed, the christian will have a more 
 
404 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 intelligent, and in some respects a higher appreciation 
 of the religious system with which he is in conflict. He 
 Avill see that, in the providence of God, the movement, 
 which came to the surface under Mahomet, has been 
 assigned a very important part in the regeneration of 
 Asia and Africa. It will be recognized ,as a great 
 iconoclastic power, raised up, as Dr. Schaff declares, 
 "to destroy the gross idolatries of heathen nations, and 
 to punish the refined idolatry of christian churches, 
 which had practically forgotten the first and second 
 commandments . " 
 
 Moreover, when Europe has thus administered upon 
 the estate of Turkeys the native christian churches will 
 become more independent, healthy and aggressive. A 
 leading difficulty with them has been that they have 
 been so poor and dependent. Gathered almost entirelj'- 
 from the decayed christian populations, their members 
 have been those generally the most crushed to the 
 ground by the bigotry and tyranny of the Moslem 
 power. The}' had nothing left after the cruel exactions 
 of government and their furnishing themselves and 
 their families with the bare necessaries of life, absolutely 
 nothing for the sustaining of divine worship and 
 .christian schools. Nevertheless, so vital is the principle 
 6f self-support to the individual character and to the 
 vigorous fruitful growth of the church, that during the 
 last few years commendalile progress has been made by 
 the missionaries at several of the stations, notably at 
 Harpoot, Aintab and Marasli, in teaching the natives to 
 support, in part at least, their own christian institu- 
 tions. This has required personal sacrifices on the part 
 of the native members, that would put to shame the 
 large proportion of the benevolences in christian lands. 
 It has often meant fasting and sufi"ering, but the gains in 
 vigor of life and in the moral influence over the sur- 
 rounding communities have been worth the pains. 
 Nevertheless, it will be vastly better when the load of 
 excessive poverty shall be lifted, and the same spirit 
 enable the native churches generally to be entirely self- 
 supporting. 
 
tROPHECY OF EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 405 
 
 It is very important also to observe thtit the educa- 
 tional and translation work of Christian Missions in 
 Turkey has reached the point of very complete readi- 
 ness for enlarged opportunity. When I have looked 
 at the Robert College at Constantinople, and the Syrian 
 Protestant College at Beirut ; when also I have visited 
 the mission publication houses in each of those cities, 
 and met representatives of the Turkish College at 
 Aintab and the Armenian College at liarpoot, I have 
 felt deeply impressed that consecrated intellectual forces 
 and facilities have been gathered in the providence of 
 God for a speedy and glorious advance of evangelizing 
 activity. Unless we are on the eve of great political 
 changes in Turkey, changes that will vastly enlarge the 
 opportunity for Christian Missions, it appears to me that 
 the educational and literaiy preparations in that country 
 are in advance of the time, and disproportionate to 
 those of many other lands of the missionary world. 
 But undoubtedly God has not allowed any such mistake ; 
 and, in answer to so man}^ prayers, his providence has 
 wisely anticipated the demands of the closing years of 
 this century. And, as the purposes of the God of 
 nations ripen, and the coming necessities for native 
 sacred learning and christian literature appear through' 
 out these lands of intellectual and moral darkness, evm 
 largely increased resources will doubtless be strained 
 to their utmost. 
 
 Probably, also, the appropriation of Turkish terri- 
 tory by Europe will allay an immense amount of that 
 animosity and intrigue, which, however occasioned, 
 monopolize a large proportion of the thoughts of the 
 people of these debatable lands, increasing vastly the 
 diflBculty of engaging their attention with religious sub- 
 jects. The situation is somewhat like the evangelistic 
 efforts in the border states during the height of the late 
 American war. The minds and hearts of the popula- 
 tions are preoccupied with present interests of the naost 
 exciting character. And how exacting upon the time 
 and attention political affairs have been throughout 
 Turkey, it is very difficult for those to appreciate, who 
 
406 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 live among daily newspaper facilities, and in a half 
 hour every day can become reasonably posted upon all 
 important news. But where information has to be 
 gathered by hearsay, — a little from this traveller and 
 a little from that ; and then to be reported from neigh- 
 bor to neighbor throughout the city or village (sure to 
 be exaggerated, and then the more frequently needing 
 correction), — the consumption of the time and atten- 
 tion of the people is enormous. I usually spent two 
 hours a day answering questions about the news from 
 Constantinople, and Europe, and Eussia, and the famine 
 districts, and India. And largely it was not mere de- 
 sire for gossip, but a deep burning interest in political 
 affairs, a consuming anxiety for relief from the crushing 
 burdens of a wretched tyranny. When such anxiety is 
 removed, the missionary will have much better oppor- 
 tunity ; the people will have more time to listen, talk, 
 and read of the Idngdom of redeeming love and eternal 
 life. 
 
 The anticipated political changes will quickly develop 
 many of the natural facilities for intercommunication 
 throughout the lands now under the tyranny of the 
 Sultan. For years a responsible British steamship line 
 has been ready to occupy the route between Baghdad 
 and Mosul upon the Tigris. Even now a regular line 
 upon the Euphrates would pay. The coasting facilities 
 are immense, and, with the return of agricultural and 
 commercial prosperity, travelling opportunities would 
 soon be equal to those along our American sea-board. 
 There are many routes of traffic, which would warrant 
 the construction of railways under a just, strong, and 
 stable government. Canals would be required, some of 
 which would only have to be reconstructed from old 
 Babylonian, and Assyrian, and Koman, Greek, and 
 Egyptian remains. This coming increase of travelling 
 facility will largely add to the efficiency of the mission- 
 ary force. It is really distressing to see how much 
 valuable time has now to l)e consumed in getting from 
 place to place. A Mardin missionary had just preceded 
 me on his annual visit to Baghdad and Mosul, and it 
 
FRAGMENTS OF THE EASTERN CHURCH. 40t 
 
 took me three weeks of hard horseback riding, not in- 
 cluding the delay at Nineveh, to cover his return route. 
 The Tigris line of steamers would have saved more 
 than a fortnight. Then, too, Bible lands will be much 
 more accessible to the travelling public generally. At 
 a very much moderated expense, they will be brought 
 within the limits of a spring excursion : we could not 
 advise a summer one even in a Pullman drawing-room 
 car. Moreover, the political change will secure the long- 
 delayed freedom for thorough Biblical researches by the 
 archaeologists of Christendom. Alas, what treasures of 
 Scripture antiquities remain undiscovered, because of 
 the ignorance and jealousies of Turkish officials ! 
 
 We may add, that it is to be hoped that the additional 
 political responsibiUties, which Great Britain must as- 
 sume, as the outcome of this Eastern Question, will 
 excite English christian churches to take hold vigorously 
 of evangelizing labor in these lands, and not leave them 
 as liitherto almost entirely to the mission interest of 
 America. 
 
 The various fragments (?f the Eastern Christian 
 Church are an exceedingly interesting study.. It has 
 been a great privilege to form the acquaintance of many 
 of their clergy and laity, to inquire directly into their 
 richly laden history, and to reach some face to face 
 impressions as to a variety of important missionary 
 questions with which they are involved. The Greek 
 Church, — to which the great mass of the populations of 
 Eussia, as also of the 2,800,000 Greek Christians of 
 Austria belong, and which claims the title of " The 
 Catholic and Apostolic Oriental Church," — has four 
 patriarchs in the Ottoman empire ; — at Constantinople, 
 Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. Among them 
 Roman Catholic missions have been successful in de- 
 taching a considerable body of adherents, designating 
 themselves as the Greek Catholic Church. Their 
 patriarch resides at Damascus, and their clergy are 
 mostly Arabs who have been educated at Rome. 
 Similar secessions have also taken place from the Syrian 
 and Armenian Churches in the direction of papal author- 
 
408 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ity, and the sects are called Syrian Catholics and 
 Armenian Catholics. Among the Orthodox Greek 
 populations Protestant ^Missions have not yet met with 
 the same measure of success as among the adherents of 
 some of the other Eastern Churches, and yet gradually 
 even these proud and bigoted religionists, numbering in 
 Turkey 2,000,000, ai'e proving accessible to a scriptural 
 and spiritual Christianity. A larger body are the 
 Bulgarians, including 2,800,000 adherents, who are 
 members of the Greek Church, but independent now of 
 the great hierarchy. For a long time they were com- 
 pelled by the government to recognize the authority of 
 the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople, but recently 
 they secured their own Exarch, and now, while Greek 
 in opposition to Rome, they form a quite independent sect. 
 On account of their late advances in civil and religious 
 liberty, their population forms an exceedingly interest- 
 ing field for mission work, which since the late war 
 especially has been cultivated by the American Board 
 with great encouragement. The Armenians number the 
 same as the Orthodox Greeks in Turkey, 2,000,000. 
 They are governed by four patriarchs, whose chief re- 
 sides at the monastery of Echmiazin, near the Mount 
 Ararat of Armenia. This community has more intelli- 
 gence, wealth and social influence than any of the other 
 Oriental Churches of the Ottoman empire. On account 
 of their quiet, steady methods of life, they have been 
 called " the Quakers of the East." Protestant ^Missions 
 among them have met with considerable success, and 
 their ecclesiastical leaders are beginning to treat our 
 missionaries with marked respect. The Maronites 
 (250,000) are so named from their first bishop in the 
 seventh century, are strongly Roman Catholic, though 
 rejecting celibacy for their priesthood, and holding some 
 other independent views, and use the almost dead 
 Syriac as their ecclesiastical language. The residence 
 of their patriarch is upon ^Nlount Lebanon. A INIaronite, 
 with whom I became acquainted at Bushra, 500 miles 
 below Baghdad, is one of the most refined and 
 thoroughly educated gentlemen I have ever met. His 
 
THE NESTOKIANS AND NESIBI8. 409 
 
 cousin, Mr. Bistany, of Baghdad, a Protestant chris- 
 tian, furnished me with drafts upon Mosul and Aleppo, 
 which were readily cashed, notwithstanding it is gene- 
 rally reported that such arrangements are impossible upon 
 the Babylon and Nineveh route. The last words of this 
 enterprising merchant, to whom I had been introduced 
 by Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, were, "If you should be 
 robbed and need funds, draw on me to any amount, for 
 I shall telegraph you credit all the way along." Very 
 good treatment that for the latitude and longitude of 
 Baghdad. Moreover, on account of the different rates 
 of exchange, I found that half his paper was worth 
 more when presented than I had paid for it ; certainly a 
 very agreeable way for a traveller to do his banking. 
 
 Another sect of Roman Catholic christians are the 
 Latins (100,000), called also Chaldean Catholics, who 
 have well endowed their convents and educational 
 establishments with money mostly contributed • by 
 Catholic Europe. Their head, whom I met at Mosul, 
 his ecclesiastical seat, claims the title of Patriarch of 
 Babylon. Then there are the Syrians or Jacobites 
 (70,000), who derive their latter name fi'om Jacobus 
 Baradaeus, a noted ecclesiastic of the 6th 'century. 
 Their chief, called the Patriarch of Antioch, resides in a 
 monastery most picturesquely situated in the north of 
 Mesopotamia near Mardin. He claims to be the head 
 also of the Syrian christians of Travancore, India. 
 The Jacobites are monophy sites, blending the two 
 natures of Christ into one — the divine. They are 
 opposed by the Chaldean Nestorians, of Kurdistan and 
 the Tigro-Euphrates valley, who so emphasize the two 
 natures of our Lord as to speak of him as two persons. 
 It is the lingering result of the old controversy between 
 Cyril and Nestorius. These Chaldean christians, who 
 are called Nestorians by their opponents and have come 
 thus to be designated generally, are the remains of one 
 of the most celebrated Churches of history. They claim 
 the Apostle Thomas as their founder, and in the sixth 
 century were leaders in religious learning and missionary 
 enterprise. I visited with intense interest Nesibis and 
 
4l0 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Edessa, from whence as centres of christian intelligence 
 and consecration evangelizing influence spread forth 
 over two thirds of Asia. During the reign of the 
 Caliphs " The World for Christ" seems to have been the 
 rallying cry of the Nestorian Church, until their mis- 
 sions were scattered all over the vast region between 
 Jerusalem and China. Their records are still found 
 within but a few hundred miles of the Pacific Ocean. 
 Their hierarchy at one time included 25 archbishops, 
 and their number of communicants, according to Gibbon 
 and Layard, exceeded those of the Greek and Latin 
 Churches. They have deservedly been called " the 
 Protestants of the East." They did a glorious work, 
 and the history of their rise forms part of the most 
 valuable records of the Christian Church. But their fall 
 came. The world rushed in upon them like a flood. 
 Intelligence, refinement, learning and missionary enter- 
 prrse are not in themselves guarantees of permanency 
 and continued prosperities. If the Holy Spirit be 
 grieved away ; if religious power is tempted aside by 
 worldly ambitions ; if formalism is permitted to take the 
 place of vital piety, the religious body is sure to go into 
 decline. Nestorian history is full of lessons for the 
 churches of to-day. There are christian communions, 
 which God has greatly prospered, and whose influence 
 at present for good is world-wide, yet which are running 
 upon the rocks which wrecked Nestorianism, and in 
 centuries to come may be found in as sad a plight as the 
 Nestorians to-day, surrounded and crushed to the ground 
 by Turks, Persians and Kurds. "\Ye have seen that the 
 efforts to reform those of northwestern Persia proved a 
 failure, and so likewise has it been with similar endeavors 
 in Turkey ; and it is a solemn thought that some of the 
 churches, which are now leaders in Christendom, may 
 lapse into such a wretched condition, as to render it 
 impossible to reinspire them with the divine truth and 
 the divine life. 
 
 Three additional glances of thought. The common 
 people of Turkey, of almost all nationalities, are much 
 superior to their rulers. In Smyrna I witnessed a 
 
SMYRKA AND PLEVNA. 411 
 
 review of troops. The rank and file were evidently of 
 better material than their officers. Either civil or 
 military position in Turkey means dissipation, the loss 
 of character and manhood. Plevna will not be forgotten 
 in estimating the courage still at the call of Islam. 
 Religious fanaticism is not waning as rapidly as political 
 power. Mistake should not be made hei'e. Damascus 
 and Bulgaria must not be forgotten. Other massacres 
 and atrocities will probably stain the pages of history. 
 But Christian Missions are at the root of the difficulty. 
 They are having many accessories, but are themselves 
 the hope of Turkey. One of those accessories is the late 
 introduction in part of a Customs' service, under chiefly 
 'English supervision, similar to that we have met in China. 
 For asking a bribe my custom-house inspector at Beirut 
 — being under the reformed department — was dismissed 
 — surely a gleam of sunshine for this wretchedly 
 governed country. 
 
412 
 
 CHEtSTIAN MISStONS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIV. 
 
 CHEISTIAiir MISSIONS m TURKEY. 
 
 N the early part of the present century the 
 mission interest of several branches of the 
 Christian Church was strongly attracted in 
 the direction of the Levant. The population 
 of the Ottoman empire then was estimated at 
 35,000,000, of whom 12,000,000 belonged 
 to the decayed Oriental Christian Churches. 
 The prospect of this field for evangelistic labor was in 
 the minds of many leaders most encouraging. Such 
 judgment was not a mistaken one, and yet the three 
 most prominent grounds for their encouragement have 
 proved to be illusory. The fathers of both the Church 
 Mission Society of England and the American Board 
 overestimated the religious character and reform capacity 
 of the Greek, Armenian, Nestorian and Coptic Churches. 
 They argued too hastily that the late revolutions in 
 Europe had destroyed the aggressive power of the 
 Eoman Catholic College de Propaganda Fide. And 
 they were too sanguine in their expectation that the 
 Greek Catholic Church, the Syrian Catholics, the Ar- 
 menian Catholics, the JNIaronites, and other sects of the 
 Ottoman empire in allegiance to Rome were a field all 
 ripe for the harvest-gatherers of evangelical Christen- 
 dom. More correctly did the fathers of the modern 
 missionary enterprise measure the situation regarding 
 the Mahometan populations. They did not consider 
 them as yet directly accessil)le to christian truth. But 
 they hoped to reach them through evangelized Jews in 
 Palestine, reformed Oriental Churches, and Protestant 
 converts from the Catholic sects throughout Turkey. 
 
REDEEMING THE NAME. 413 
 
 The Moslem judgment regarding the Oriental christian 
 sects has proved more intelligent and reliable than that 
 of Protestants. To the ruling populations, the lesson 
 of the centuries has been, that the name of christian is 
 synonymous with hypocrisy, the idolatrous worship of 
 pictures, and immorality. Dr. H. Jessup quotes them as 
 saying — "We have lived among christians for 1200 
 years, and we want no such religion as theirs." In the 
 beginning the occasion largely of the Moslem movement 
 had been a popular revulsion against not only the gross 
 idolatries of the pagan world, but also the dead formalism 
 and notorious corruption of nearly all the christian 
 churches of the sixth and seventh centuries. Mahomet 
 and the Caliphs struck at the cross with the same conscien- 
 tious indignation with which they broke in pieces the 
 idols of stone. Among these Oriental churches since then 
 there has never been any revival of true religion of 
 sufficient prominence to dissipate these first impressions. 
 It has been one of the most difficult tasks of Christian 
 Missions to open the Moslem mind to draw distinction 
 between a true Protestant evangelical Christianity and 
 the bastard religions of a nominal christian faith, which 
 Avith millions of adherents had always existed by the 
 side, or rather under the feet of self-confident and 
 arrogant Islamism. But at last this task is plainly in 
 process of accomplishment. It is now quite frequently 
 said — "Oh, you are a Protestant, I can believe you." 
 "You believers in the Book will not lie lifte christians." 
 "Ah ! you are not christians ; you are Ingleze." 
 
 The situation places the true Church of Christ under 
 a very special debt of obligation to render its evan- 
 gelizing enterprises in Moslem lands as strong and 
 efficient as possible. We cannot throw ofi" the re- 
 sponsibility of the inconsistencies and harmful influence 
 of those eastern churches. Their shameful records are 
 a part of our history. Indeed we might not have been 
 the possessors of such scriptural knowledge and com- 
 parative purity of life, had it not been that the Almighty 
 overruled their evil for our good. Ours the double duty 
 to correct these false impressions which have been made, 
 
414 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and to teaeh the world of Islam that to all evangelical 
 believers in the Book throughout Christendom, there is 
 a title dearer to them than Protestant, more full of 
 meaning and heart, more closely linking all the children 
 of faith with their Divine Leader, more certain to be 
 the name borne at least to the end of time, even that very 
 title which to all the followers of Mahomet has for more 
 than a thousand years meant ignorance, bigotry, deceit, 
 quarrelsomeness, dishonesty and licentiousness. We 
 must redeem the name of Christian. When over half a 
 century ago the American missionaries reached Syria, 
 they found that the intellectual life of the adherents of 
 the decayed oriental churches had fallen so low, that it 
 was with the greatest difficulty that any teachers could 
 be secured from among them competent to give even the 
 most primary lessons in Arabic. The situation was 
 very embarrassing, as none but Mahometans knew how 
 to read, and they would not teach either the mission- 
 aries or the adherents of the native christian sects. 
 Only ]\Ioslems were admitted to the instruction in the 
 medrisehs attached to the mosques. But this and many 
 other difficulties have been overcome. Still others re- 
 main to be encountered, before the christian has in 
 Moslem lands the same standing he has secured through- 
 out the more civilized portions of the pagan world. 
 
 The first advance movement in the direction of the 
 Mahometans of Europe, Asia and Africa, was the estab- 
 lishment of a base of operations by the Church Mission 
 Society at Malta in 1815. Able missionaries were then 
 sent forth to explore Greece, Syria, Asia Minor, Egypt 
 and Abyssinia. Their reports were published in several 
 volumes, entitled Christian Eesearches. It has proved 
 that these elaborate treatises have given great prominence 
 to a lesson that should never be forgo'tten. An ounce 
 of missionary experience is worth more than a pound of 
 the most able mission theorizing based upon superficial 
 observations. Those godly men, of thorough culture 
 and the best intentions, were ^'ery confident, after their 
 extensive touring of the Levant, that they clearly com- 
 prehended the situation, and, because of so many thou- 
 
SPECIAL PURPOSE OF THIS VOLUME. 415 
 
 sand miles travelled, and of so much thought and con- 
 versation and correspondence, were permanent authori- 
 ties upon the subject of Christian Missions in Turkey. 
 Their volumes of Christian Researches were expected 
 to be standard classics for the evangelization of Bible 
 lands. But it has proved that they were mistaken in 
 many of their leading judgments, that the opening of 
 several of the stations they recommended was premature, 
 and that generally the theories of the work they inaugu- 
 rated were impracticable. To-day any one of the 
 scores of experienced missionaries in Turkey could 
 communicate more wisdom upon the religious situation 
 and the true theory of missions in the Levant, than all 
 those able pioneer theorists together. If the pages of 
 this volume represented only the writer's personal im- 
 pressions from a world-wide range of observation among 
 mission stations, simply his judgments and his theories 
 of method, then many of them at least would not deserve 
 being written or read. But their value, if at all, rests 
 chiefly upon their being an attempted compilation of the 
 matured thoughts and feelings of hundreds of experienced 
 missionaries, met in frequent conversations face to. face 
 with their work in almost all lands throughout the world. 
 More especially the eflbrt is to voice the judgments of 
 those many missionary toilers, who have given years of 
 practical thought to many of these questions of world 
 evangelization, but have not possessed the facilities or 
 the disposition to place them before the eyes of the 
 churches at home. 
 
 We would not imply undue censure of those mis- 
 sionaries who are continually supplying our missionary 
 papers and magazines with touring notes and observa- 
 tions upon their work. The letters of some of them 
 are always read with pleasure and profit. But generally 
 in the mission literature of the day there is a lack of 
 something, which must be supplied before the attention 
 of the masses of the Church is secured and held per- 
 manently. A large advance would be made, if some 
 plan could be devised for bringing out the vast reserved 
 t.aleat of our silent but thoughtful and experienced 
 
416 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 missionaries. If any way could be arranged whereby 
 many of our foreign toilers could be induced to write 
 occasionally as I have often heard them talk in their 
 work, and about their work, and concerning the general 
 principles and methods of foreign evangelization, our 
 missionary literature would not go around so begging 
 for subscriptions. But, while thus emphasizing the 
 value of the opinions of intelligent, practical mission- 
 aries after years of service, there are some things to be 
 ^id in favor of the judgments of passing travellers, 
 and of those at home deepl}^ interested in the work 
 while compelled to take all their information at second 
 hand. Many of the most serious embarrassments among 
 the foreign stations have very evidently appeared to me 
 to be because the rule has been too sweepingly applied, 
 that those who live upon the field know better how to 
 work it than those who are thousands of miles away. 
 If foreign missions were simply the work of the mis- 
 sionaries, it would be vastly simplified. But it is far 
 more, even that of the whole body of the Christian 
 Church engaged in the evangelization of the heathen 
 world. Within this vast range for thinking and plan- 
 ning there must be division of labor, and not that 
 simply which reduces all home talent to the mere 
 question of source of supply. Better that some mis- 
 takes be made by the missionaries under a measure of 
 home direction, than that the churches be relieved 
 entirely of responsibility to qualify to guide in part the 
 work of those who are supported by their contrilDutions. 
 There are special promises of divine companionship 
 and help for those who go, and there are special prom- 
 ises also for the great body of liclievers whose fulfilment 
 are equally essential to the success of foreign ev.angeli- 
 za,tion. Often have I been impressed that a superhuman 
 wisdom at home had matured jilans for the laborers 
 abroad. Men alone could not hwe acted -with such 
 comprehensive sagacity. It is the right way for mis- 
 -sionaries and their constituency to be as mutually help- 
 ful as possible, to draw each from the other the'utmost 
 of information and judgment and sympathy, and for 
 
EESPONSIBILITY AT THE ROOMS. 417 
 
 this Mission Boards and executive officers should 
 prayerfully bend all their energies, remembering that 
 they are not the Church, that they only represent it, 
 and that the weakness of their administration will be in 
 direct proportion to their self-consciousness and solici- 
 tude of power. There are no positions christians are 
 called upon to occupy, needing higher personal qualifi- 
 cations and more surely the united prayers of all, than 
 those of responsibility at the rooms of the various mission 
 societies ; and duty there is best discharged when there 
 is the least practicable assertion of authority, the least 
 of administration and manipulation, and when the con- 
 stant anxiety and effort are to bring together the 
 churches and the missionaries in the utmost intimacy 
 and cordiahty. 
 
 The result of those pioneer mission tours throughout 
 the Levant, though a failure to settle questions which 
 required years of personal experience upon the ground, 
 was to stimulate a . great deal of missionary interest in 
 these Bible lands, particularly among the Congrega- 
 tional and Presbyterian churches in America. In 1818 
 Jerusalem was occupied as the first station of the Amer- 
 ican Board in these lands of Islam. Subsequently, 
 however, this mission was abandoned on account of 
 Eomish intrigues, political disorder, and other unex- 
 pected obstacles, which for the time seemed insur- 
 mountable, and certainly directed attention to fields 
 that might have remained unoccupied, and which have 
 proved to be the wisest possible basis for missionary 
 operations throughout the Levant. Constantinople was 
 made a centre of missionary operations by the American 
 Board in 1831. In this political capital of Islam the 
 first • evangelical church of Turkey was established in 
 1846, after which immediately others were organized at 
 Mcomedia, Adabazar, and Trebizond. The long series 
 of preceding years had been spent in making experi- 
 ments and securing foundations for future work. Es- 
 pecially the plan of not setting up any new church 
 organization, but of reviving the spiritual life of the 
 venerable eastern churches was thoroughly tested and 
 
418 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 found to be impracticable. With the consequent estab- 
 lishment distinctively of evangelical Protestantism, the 
 cause of Christian Missions in Turkey very consider- 
 ably brightened. The aroused hostility of the old 
 ecclesiastics was not as embarrassing as their former 
 half-hearted co-operation. Indeed, they themselves 
 finally forced the issue, as they could not endure the 
 spirituality and Bible fidelity of the missionaries. 
 Gradually, since then, evangelical mission stations have 
 been established at nearly all the great centres of influ- 
 ence throughout the Levant. In addition to the three 
 societies mentioned, there are fourteen other missionary 
 associations engaged at present in the work. The oper- 
 ations of the American Board and of the American 
 Presbyterian Church, whose work was divided off in 
 1871, are very much the most extensive. The former 
 has to-day throughout the Ottoman empire 162 mission- 
 aries, nearly 600 native preachers and teachers, 6,000 
 communicants, and schools of all grades with 12,000 
 scholars. The Presbyterian missions in Syria number 
 35 missionaries, 143 native preachers and teachers, 
 nearly 900 communicants, 30,000 Protestant adherents, 
 and 4,375 scholars in the common schools, female semi- 
 naries, Beirut Protestant College (independently organ- 
 ized) and in the Theological institution. At Latakia, 
 between Alexandretta and Tripoli, I visited an interest- 
 ing missipn station of the American United Presbyte- 
 rians, where Kev. Mr. Easton and his associates are 
 laboring successfully. But of the principal field of the 
 operations of this society in Egypt, we will make men- 
 tion in the following chapter upon Africa and its evange- 
 lization. 
 
 The "British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission," 
 lately under the superintendency of j\Irs. B. Thompson 
 of Beirut, and "the Lebanon Schools," under Scottish 
 management, are locating many efiective centres of 
 christian influence throughout that great mountain 
 range, among the youth and the women of both 
 Oriental Church and Moslem populations. The former 
 mission was the immediate outgrowth of English sym- 
 
MASSACRES RENDERED IMPOSSIBLE. 419 
 
 pathy excited by the terrible massacres of 1860, with 
 whose details not long after I became sadly familiar at 
 Damascus, and throughout the Lebanon districts. 
 Thousands of widows and orphans fled to Beirut for 
 protection and charity. A Woman's Industrial Refuge 
 was opened, well provided with needle-work and Bible 
 instruction. The special object of the mission was to 
 allay the vindictive feelings between the different sects 
 and races, which had been excited afresh by the massa- 
 cres. This was a very difficult task, mothers retaining 
 as souvenirs for revenge the blood-stained garments of 
 their husbands, brothers, and sons. But gradually the 
 genial influences of christian love conquered, and now 
 in the 30 schools which have grown out of this In- 
 dustrial Refuge, with their 3,000 pupils, the children of 
 the murdered and the murderers may be seen daily 
 studying and singing together. "Madam," said an 
 enlightened Mahometan pasha to the lady principal, 
 " such schools as yours, where you admit all sects, will 
 make another massacre impossible." 
 
 In Syria proper, not including Palestine or Asia 
 Minor, that is between Antioch and Nazareth, there are 
 184 Christian schools, ^341 teachers, 10,585 scholars; 
 4,782 being girls, of whom 1,000 are Mahometans. 
 In Beirut alone, where 22 years ago not probably 300 
 children attended any school, now there are 9,000 
 children in the various schools, 3,000 of tl^em being 
 under Protestant instruction. The Friends' Foreign 
 ^Mission Society is extending its boys' and girls' schools 
 throughout Syria. "Work here and elsewhere in the 
 Levant is being carried on also by the Church Mission 
 Society, the Irish Presbyterians, the American Method- 
 ists, the Society for promoting female education in the 
 east, the Crischona Mission, the Berlin Society, the 
 London society for prohioting Christianity among the 
 Jews, and the society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 
 Very successful hospital and school enterprises are 
 being prosecuted in Beirut by the Deaconesses of 
 Kaiserwerth. They labor also in Asia Minor and 
 Egypt. Bible instruction is given every Sunday by the 
 
420 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 British Syrian schools to nearly 400 Turkish women. 
 It is gratifying to see the Church Mission Society again 
 strengthening its forces in Palestine. It has English, 
 German and Arabian congregations in Jerusalem, a 
 Protestant church of 420 members, mostly Greek con- 
 verts, at Nazareth ; and at Joppa, Nablous, Gaza and 
 Es Salt, across the Jordan, 21 schools, 751 scholars and 
 1,108 native christians. The mission schools of the 
 late Bishop Gobat have been mostly placed in charge of 
 the Church Mission Society. The church at Es Salt, 
 the ancient Ramoth Gilead, is composed of Bedouins. 
 
 The demand for Christian schools in all parts of the 
 Ottoman empire is now rapidly increasing every year. 
 The call would be very much more general, if Christian 
 Missions would undertake to establish merely secular 
 schools of the various grades, leaving the work of pro- 
 ducing religious impressions to the silent influence of 
 the teachers' lives, and to the leavening effect of correct 
 scientific instruction. But happily the prevailing, if not 
 quite unanimous conviction of the missionaries is that a 
 general system for national education lies outside the 
 limits of the duty of Christian Missions. While the 
 demand in many other parts o/ the Avorld for direct 
 evangelization is so great, the utmost that the cause in 
 Turkey can reasonably ask of the churches in Christen- 
 dom is that the educational desire among the native 
 converts .and their kindred be fostered without injury 
 to the noble spirit of self-reliance ; that higher institu- 
 tions for thorough scientific christian training be 
 established at the great centres of missionary activity to 
 supply preachers and teachers as demanded, and that 
 such a number of mixed common schools be sustained 
 under missionary supervision and control as shall cor- 
 rectly mould the national system of education that is 
 being formed. This is a golden mean between the 
 extreme theories, of refusing on the one hand to use 
 schools at all as a means of evangelization, and of 
 adopting them exclusivelj' on the other as the only 
 hope of converting the world. 
 
 Many questions right here sjiring to the surface, the 
 
QUESTIONS TO THE SURFACE. 421 
 
 majority of which probably cannot l)e answered, until 
 in each separate case all the circumstances be taken into 
 account. How many should be the schools in which 
 the children of other than Protestant christian parents 
 shall be taught by missionaries or by native teachers 
 supported by mission funds ? When is the legitimate 
 demand upon the missions for higher education to be 
 considered as reasonably met ? How large a proportion 
 of unconverted and hostile native youth, yet ambitious 
 for the thorough education the christian colleges alone 
 furnish, may be admitted without diverting funds given 
 in trust for purely evangelistic purposes ? May anti- 
 christian or anti-protestant pupils be consistently 
 excused from such religious exercises in the mission 
 schools, as their parents are unwilling that they should 
 attend? To what extent is it wise to allow the 
 impression in Moslem or heathen communities that the 
 hope of Christianity is with their inexperienced and easily 
 influenced youth ? General answers to these and other 
 related questions can l)e given, but they shade off" in the 
 one direction or the other -^vith the changing circum- 
 stances of almost every different mission field. As Dr. 
 Clark, the foreign secretary of the American Board, has 
 Avell said : "It is the dictate of a wise missionary 
 policy to adapt methods of labor to the varied circum- 
 stances of different fields. While the general principles 
 to be observed in the conduct of miyf^ionary work may 
 now be regarded as settled, and while the great object 
 of establishing self-supporting, self-propagating churches 
 is kept in view, the application of these principles must 
 be suited to the peculiar circumstances and characteris- 
 tics of each race and nation. Methods that are best 
 suited to the savage tribes of Central Africa and of 
 ilicronesia might not be found available in a civilized 
 country like Japan or China. These varying circum- 
 stances and conditions must be regarded not onlj^ in the 
 beginning of each mission, but also in the development 
 of the work begun." 
 
 The educational question becomes a very diflferent one 
 when viewed from any other standpoint than evangel- 
 
422 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 izing mission responsibility. If benevolent men of 
 c'nristian countries, impressed with the need of colleges 
 in mission lands, free to all of the requisite intellectual 
 and moral qualifications, no matter what their religious 
 principles, establish such institutions, so endowing them 
 that their running expenses shall not be liable to fall 
 back upon the mission treasury, the act is deserving of 
 all commendation. Especially do such educational en- 
 terprises call for the devout thanksgiving of all friends 
 of missions, when such provisions are annexed in the 
 charters, as require administration in thorough sympathy 
 with the missions, and the employment in all the leading 
 c'hai)-s of instruction of christian men of positive and 
 unequivocal religious influence. Of this character are 
 the Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian 
 Protestant College. The former is located at Bebek, 
 upon a sightly elevation above the Bosporus, from 
 which I shall never forget the extensive prospect reach- 
 ing far into both Europe and Asia, including scenes 
 of so much thrilling historic interest, and so much that 
 to-day is beautiful in nature and in art. Its imposing 
 quadrangular building of gray stone was erected at the 
 expense of Mr. Christopher R. Robert of New York, 
 who gave this institution, which properly bears his 
 name, two hundred thousand dollars. Dr. Cyrus 
 Hamlin of the American Board was the missionary 
 mostly interested in the founding of the college, which 
 was designed to advance upon the collegiate theological 
 institutions at Mar.sovan, Harpoot, Marash and ^lardin, 
 and to furnish to all young men a thorough course of 
 classical and scientific instruction. There are nearly two 
 hundred students, from different parts of Turkey, but 
 more largely from Bulgaria. The teaching is done in 
 lOnglish, and the course of instruction is very similar to 
 that in American colleges. Following in part the ex- 
 ample thus set, the Central Tui'key College of Aintab 
 and the Armenian College of Harpoot have since been 
 established, the former having at present about 80 
 students, and the latter 147. 
 
 The Syrian Protestant College at Beirut is under 
 
EDUCATION AND TRANSLATION. 421^ 
 
 Presbyterian trustees, mostly residing in America, and, 
 though in thorough active sympathy with the mission 
 work in Syria, is not directed by the Mission Society. 
 Its faculty are not really under appointment as mission- 
 aries, although their work both within and without the 
 class-room lies largely in the same evangelizing direction. 
 They are there to furnish to all young men, whether 
 Protestant or Catholic, Greek, Jacobite, Jew or Moslem, 
 who qualify upon examination, thorough classical and 
 scientific instruction from the christian standpoint, to- 
 gether with just about that amount of religious train- 
 ing every Sabbath, and at other times, as is usually 
 furnished to students over the open Bible in those 
 American colleges which are evaiagelical and spiritually 
 minded. Every day religious services are held in this 
 college. It is beautifully situated at the western end of 
 the city, near the water, and with an ever-inspiring view 
 of the Lebanon range. There are 39 students in the 
 eclectic and preparatory departments, 34 in the collegi- 
 ate, and 34 in the medical department. For a first-class 
 educational institution, accessory to a mission station, 
 this at Beirut is a model one. I have personal occasion 
 ever to remember its honored president, Kev. Daniel 
 Bliss, D. D., for at his hospitable home we dined first, 
 after two months' camping throughout Syria and Pales- 
 tine, and according to the special tempting invitation 
 every dish was American, a " box " having just arrived. 
 The translation of the Scriptures into the various 
 languages spoken throughout the Ottoman empire has 
 wisely occupied a large share of the attention of both 
 the Congregational and the Presbyterian Boards. They 
 have both given special attention also to the preparation 
 of native christian literature. The names of Goodell, 
 Riggs, Schauffler, Pratt, Herrick, Smith and Van Dyck 
 should ever be held in grateful memory by all interested 
 in furnishing the world with Bible translations and evan- 
 gelical literature, Eeligious newspapers and periodicals 
 in Arabic, Armenian, Armeno-Turkish, Greco-Turkish, 
 Bulgarian, Osmanli-Turkish, and Greek, reach now 
 through the mission* presses of Beirut and Constanti- 
 
424 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 nople, and through supplementary publishing stations, 
 all parts of the Ottoman empire. The Weekly Zornitza 
 has 2,900 subscribers, and the monthly 2,200, among 
 the Bulgarians of Macedonia, Eastern Roumelia and 
 Bulgaria proper. Other papers issued at Constantinople 
 in other languages have a circulation of 4,000 among 
 250 towns and villages throughout Turkey. In Beirut 
 there are five Protestant printing presses, the one be- 
 longing to the Presliyterian mission turning out last 
 year 5,504,640 pages of christian literature, mostly in 
 Arabic, besideslfe755,750 pages of Scripture. Dr. H. 
 Jessup was once showing to a famous Bedouin Sheik 
 this incalculably useful American steam printing press. 
 After a few moments the Sheik broke the silence of 
 surprise with the exclamation ; " Khowadja, you Franks 
 have conquered everything but death. In that respect 
 you and the Bedouin stand on a level, for death conquers 
 us all." " Yes," replied this able missionary, ever on 
 the alert to plant a seed of the Kingdom ; " Yes, death 
 conquers us all ; but there is One who has conquered 
 death for you and for me, our Lord and Saviour, Jesus 
 Christ." Six Protestant newspapers and magazines are 
 published in Beirut, where in all have been printed since 
 the beginning upwards of 200,000,000 of pages of 
 evangelical literature in the Arabic language. The total 
 number of copies of publications of the American 
 Board at Constantinople thus far reach 3,000,000, with 
 about 350,000,000 of pages. The headquarters of this 
 latter work, situated in the centre of Stamboul, is the 
 most gratifying place to visit in the Turkish capital. I 
 would much rather have missed meeting the Sultan, 
 than to have failed seeing this monument of American 
 christian intelligence and liberality. The cost was 
 $60,000, an amount that was most economically and 
 wisely expended. The ^ery walls of this Bible House 
 are eloquent for Christ throughout these lands. 
 
 No event lately in the mission world has occurred of 
 greater consequence than the completion, in 1865, of 
 the Arabic Bible. Into 1 he ten other principal languages 
 of the empire the Scriptures have been translated, and 
 
THE BIBLE IN ARABIC. 425 
 
 each accomplished task made an epoch of general interest 
 and advancement, but the Arabic translation is of un- 
 paralleled consequence. This language is the common 
 religious language of all the Moslem nations scattered 
 over Asia and Africa. It is the sacred language of the 
 Koran, which is considered to have -been inspired in 
 words, letters,- and vowel points, so that it cannot be 
 translated. To attempt the translation of the Koran is 
 regarded by the orthodox of Islam as a great sin. 
 The Persian Urdu and Malayan versions are saved by 
 original Arabic interlineation. The Mahometans of 
 India, the Afghans, Beluchs, Persians, Tartars, Turks, 
 Kurds, Circassians, Bosnians, Albanians, Eumelians, 
 Yezbeks, Arabs, Egyptians, Tunisians, Algerines, 
 Zanzibarians, Moors, Berbers, Man dingoes, and many 
 other Asiatic and African populations read their scrip- 
 tures according to Mahomet, whenever they read them 
 at all, in Arabic. I found it was so with the Chinese 
 ^lussulmen, whom I met as far distant as Peking. I 
 shall never forget a sharp discussion, most tactfully 
 managed with them by Dr. Blodget, in the porch of 
 their mosque in that city, they claiming that no transla- 
 tion of the Arabic Koran ever had or could be made. 
 The many thousands of students from all over the 
 world of Islam, preparing for the priesthood in the 
 Cairo Aloslem University, use only the Arabic in their 
 studies. In the minds, then, of these multitudes of 
 various nationalities, a chief prejudice against the sacred 
 Book of the Christians is removed, as Dr. Jessup de- 
 clared at the Mildmay Conference, when the Bible can 
 be given to them in the Arabic, " in a classical, accurate, 
 and elegant version, vowelled in the style of the Koran." 
 Such a version was finally accomplished after twenty 
 _\'ears of labor on the part of those best qualified Arabic 
 scholars, Drs. Eli Smith and Van Dyck. It has been 
 electrotyjDcd, and is now printed, not only in Beirut, 
 but also by the American, and British and Foreign 
 Bible Societies at New York and London. I have not 
 only heard missionaries speak with unqualified praise of 
 this monument to christian scholarship, but have also 
 
426 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 taken pains to introduce the subject frequently into' 
 conversation with native scholars, and the uniform judg- 
 ments expressed were that the new Protestant Arabic 
 Bible M'^as either fully equal to the Koran in perfection 
 of style, or next to it in all Arabic literature. There is 
 a Mahometan tradition that : " In the latter day faith 
 will decay ; a cold, odoriferous wind will blow from 
 Syria, which shall sweep away the souls of all the faith- 
 ful and the Koran itself." The missionary just men- 
 tioned, and who deserved the honor lately conferred by 
 being elected moderator of the Presbyterian General 
 Assembly, suggests that that odoriferous wind has 
 already commenced to blow from off the steam printing 
 presses in Beirut, which are now scattering the Arabic 
 Scriptures all over the Moslem world. I have met 
 them in a great many cities and villages throughout 
 Turkey. Dr. Bliss, of Constantinople, says: "I doubt 
 whether there is " (in Turkey) " a city, town, or village 
 of any considerable size, where you will not find at 
 least one copy of the blessed Word of God, shedding 
 light all around." Arabic Bibles for sale I have 
 gladly noticed at Baghdad and Cairo, Jerusalem and 
 Damascus, Orfah and Mosul, in Lucknow India, Peking 
 China ; and they may be found in almost every country 
 between Eastern Asia and Western Africa, read by 
 people speaking, at least, thirty different languages. 
 
 Direct personal evangelization in JMoslem lands is not 
 superseded by the Arabic Bible, but through this new 
 agency Christian ^Missions have reason to expect results 
 quite unparalleled in the history of the sacred volume. 
 Before its influence strong walls of prejudice and intol- 
 erance are tottering to their fall. Deep impressions are 
 being made upon the reading and thinking elements of 
 the world of Islam. They begin to see that Christianity 
 has been misrepresented by the corrupt and effete 
 Oriental churches, that the founders of the Apostolic 
 Church exhibited a more true and sublime heroism 
 than Omar and Amrou, Saladin and Akbar, and that for 
 permanent national prosperity something is needed 
 which Haroun al Raschid did not understand at Basrh- 
 
tHE CONFLICT WITH ISLAM. 427 
 
 dad, nor Al)dal-Raman in Spain. It is becoming more 
 difficult for them to call Protestants "intidels" and 
 " Christian dogs." They see what the religion of the 
 Bible can do for Bulgarians and Armenians, Greeks and_ 
 Maronites, Nestorians and Copts, Hindus and Buddh- 
 ists, and they cannot silence the inquiry of its possible 
 influence upon themselves. It is realized that the 
 Koran is not the oracle of all wisdom, and that there is 
 a purer social atmosphere than ^Mahomet dreamed. Yes, 
 Christian Missions may take great courage to-day in 
 the presence of Islam. Many assaults all along the 
 line have seemed to be successfully repelled by our foe, 
 but this Arabic Bible is like the springing of a mine 
 right under their fortifications, and a great breach is 
 made through which the army of the Cross can enter. 
 It is no time for the suggestion that missionaries should 
 seek the inspiration of broader views and adopt essen- 
 tially different standards of success. Islam is evidently 
 doomed. Christian Missions have no other duty con- 
 cerning it than to press forward their present 
 advantages. No thoughts of truce and compromise can 
 be entertained, though urged so plausil^ly by Air. R. 
 Bosworth Smith and others. Late Moslem successes in 
 Central Africa, China and the Dutch East Indies are 
 by no means an offset to the victories of the Cross in 
 the lands of Islam. They are signs of desperation on 
 the part of an already beaten foe. They indicate more 
 of weakness than of strength and vitalit}', when careful 
 inquiry is made into the real character of these suc- 
 cesses. The reading public of to-day cannot be too 
 earnestly cautioned against reports upon world reli- 
 gions to ■ the disparagement of Christian Missions, 
 coming from those whose judgments at home regarding 
 evangelical churches are evidently so inaccurate, and 
 whose Broad Churchism has quite thoroughly disposed 
 of the distinctive and essential doctrines of the Gospel. 
 To the Moslem the call of the Gospel is news indeed. 
 The invitation is from the submission of slaves to that 
 of children. The idea of mere religious bondage, which 
 Islam teaches, found no corrective in the slavish formal 
 
428 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ism of the corrupt and effete Oriental churches. The 
 preaching and the Book of Protestant missions are the 
 discovery of a truly tender parental heart in the great 
 Allah. And of late the Samaritanism of the missionaries 
 upon many a battle-field, in many a hospital, and 
 throughout extensive famine districts has emphasized 
 the strange lesson of self-sacrificing love among man- 
 kind founded in the love of God. For three hundred 
 miles over ancient Assyria I rode amid the dead and 
 the dying, through a region where no crops had been 
 gathered for two years, where 400,000 horses and cat- 
 tle and 800,000 sheep had perished, and God only 
 knows how many people. Even within fifteen miles of 
 ]\Iosul I saw a village where thii'ty persons, one-fifth of 
 the population, had starved to death within the previous 
 two months. Often the bread appeared made nine- 
 tenths of grass or straw. No wonder that at times we 
 could not buy at any price food for the horses. Such 
 opportunity has been bravely improved by the mission- 
 aries, not only in the distribution of famine funds, senj; 
 out from England and America, but of what will prove 
 of even greater value — impressions of the unselfish- 
 ness of Christianity, of a philanthropy to which Islam 
 and all the world are total strangers, and of a God who 
 is neither the Allah of the Koran nor the heartless idol 
 of a dead church formalism. 
 
 Though it is very desirable that English and Scotch 
 Missions take a much larger share in the evangelization 
 of Turkey, all these Bible lands are to be congratulated 
 in that so great a majority of their missionaries are 
 American citizens. In a comparative study of mis- 
 sionary qualifications I have often l^een impressed with 
 the pre-eminent fitness of American laborers for evan- 
 gelizing heathen and d(jwn-trodden populations of 
 anti-christian lands. There is that in the democratic 
 atmosphere of the great republic, which enables our 
 missionaries to get right down easily and naturally to a 
 level with the wretched millions they would save. The 
 English may be equally anxious to thoroughly identify' 
 themselves with their humble work, but generally they 
 
THE WOMEN OF TUKKEY. 429 
 
 manifest a constitutional awkwardness about it that in- 
 terferes witli perfect success. It is very hard, often 
 impossible, for them to lay aside that caste feeling and 
 manner, which seem almost a necessary accompani- 
 ment of education and social opportunity in Great 
 Britain. Then Americans are specially enterprising, 
 and accustomed to go ahead on their own responsibility ; 
 characteristics the more frequently needed upon the 
 foreign field. Moreover, the almost universally pre- 
 vailing principle of total abstinence among missionaries 
 from America gives them a decided advantage in moral 
 influence over the natives. And still again no ambitious 
 political designs will be attached to the presence of 
 our missionaries in those far-ofl" lands. I may add that 
 the great distance has a tendency to lengthen the terms 
 of unbroken work, which, if health can be preserved, 
 is a decided advantage. 
 
 Overlooking the Mosque of St. Sophia and the 
 Sultan's seraglio and palaces at Constantinople, on the 
 opposite side of the Bosporus upon the heights of 
 Scutari is a large seminary for the education of native 
 girls. The building was erected at a cost of $50,000 by 
 the christian women of America. It is fitting that this 
 institution should stand there in sight of the leaders 
 of the whole Turkish and Moslem world, as a rebuke 
 to their degradation of woman, and a warning that she 
 shall receive a social and religious elevation despite their 
 cruel tyranny and beastly lusts. The American Board 
 has similar institutions at Samokov, Broosa, Manisa, 
 Marsovan, Aintab, Marash, Harpoot, and Mardin ; and 
 the Presbyterian mission has them at Beirut, Sidon and 
 Tripoh . There are others , as of the United Presbyterians 
 at Latakia, besides mixed schools like that of Miss 
 Whately at Cairo. Evidently the work of woman for 
 woman is being undertaken in dead earnest. Attention 
 previously had been directed to general preaching, and 
 instruction and translation. There had been little done 
 in searching out the degraded, ignorant and secluded 
 women of the land. Until however this was done, all 
 else was sure to prove one-sided and ineffectual. The 
 
430 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 men could not be elevated socially and spiritually with 
 mere dolls and slaves in their homes. American christian 
 women, taught their power of organization by experience 
 in the Christian and Sanitary Commissions of our civil 
 war, saw the situation, and nobly have they responded 
 to the call of God. They have sent scores of their 
 number to take up the work, to which the wives of 
 missionaries could give but partial attention, establishing 
 hei'e and in many other lands female schools, then follow- 
 ing their pupils to their homes, and constantly enlarging 
 the sphere of their blessed influence among the native 
 girls, sisters, wives and mothers, whose subtle power 
 after all moulds the history of nations. This " woman's 
 work for woman" movement is to contribute most 
 materially to the overthrow especially of Islamism and 
 Brahmanism. The doors of opportunity are opening 
 more rapidly than they are entered. To the women 
 missionaries the zenanas and harems are being unbaiTed. 
 Educated natives see the inconsistency and harmful 
 influence of degraded, ignorant and superstitious com- 
 panionships. Moslems are realizing at least that their 
 women should have some knowledge and refinement for 
 the sake of their sons. What opportunity for the still 
 greater interest of women in christian lands ! Remember, 
 sisters, that 300,000,000 of your sex are living in 
 the only Buddhist hope beyond this Avorld of perhaps 
 being born again a man instead of a toad or a snake ; that 
 nearly 90,000,000 more of your sex are in the most 
 abject slavery body and soul to their Hindu lords ; and 
 that still 80,000,000 more are in ^Moslem harems, 
 unloved, uncared for but as tools of lust, and in prospect 
 the certainty of being supplanted in the dismal remnant 
 of their conjugal aflections by "the black-eyed houris" 
 promised the faithful by Mahomet. Remember all this, 
 christian sisters of America ; and, by all the demand 
 there is for your help, by all the gratitude you feel to 
 God for your contrasted condition, and by all the 
 solemnities of that rapidly approaching hour when your 
 opportunities in this world are ended, be entreated to do 
 your full duty witli prayer and contributions and in- 
 fluence in the woman's mission cause ! 
 
A pasha's peediotion. 431 
 
 There are many other specially favoring circumstances 
 connected with Christian Mission work in Turkey. 
 These lands are too near Rome to become Romanized. 
 Alas, that we cannot recognize their proximity to Prot- 
 estant Europe as an unmixed blessing ! The Moslem 
 views upon inspiration and prayer constitute important 
 vantage ground. There are special helps here to Bible 
 interpretation in the manners and customs of the people, 
 and in the topography and products of the country. 
 Here as nowhere else in the world are testimonies to 
 Christianity in fulfilled prophecy and records of stone. 
 Christ is specially known to Moslems as haying been the 
 Great Healer, which helps them to appreciate the 
 medical department in Christian Mission work, and gives ■ 
 unusual opportunity through this channel for evangelical 
 instruction. We have noted how unusually well located 
 all the leading stations are for the new and victorious 
 campaign that is about opening. But I am surprised 
 that Baghdad and Mosul are not occupied other than as 
 outlying posts in charge of native christians. Either the 
 American Board or the Presbyterian Mission should 
 locate missionaries immediately at both of these great 
 centres of population, or the Church Missionary Society 
 of England should receive intimation that its occupancy 
 of the Tigris valley would be welcomed. One of the 
 leading pashas of the Empire, returning my formal 
 call, acknowledged to me " The signs of the times are 
 altogether favorable to you Protestants. We are 
 falling, and you are rising. I shall die in the faith of 
 the Koran, but my grandchildren will believe in your 
 Bible." 
 
432 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 APEICA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION. 
 
 fcLTHOUGH the great continent of Africa 
 has been truthfully described as "one 
 universal den of desolation, misery, and 
 crime," and the general idea is that this 
 vast territory is inhabited only by low wild 
 races which-have supplied the slave markets 
 of the world, we approach yonder Egj^- 
 tian coast off the harbor of Alexandria with other 
 memories of advanced civilizations and world-wide 
 anfluences. The very name Africa, being the Latin of 
 the Phoenician "Afrygha," which Carthage assumed 
 as a " colony" of Tyre, recalls that active and ener- 
 getic race of the maritime and commercial Phoenicia, 
 which discovered the art of writing by letters, voyaged 
 to Britain, India and perhaps doubled the Cape of Good 
 Hope, and founded the colony of Carthage, which in the 
 annals of architecture and war made forever memorable 
 the names of Dido and Hannibal. We recall the terrible 
 overthrow- of this proud mistress of the Mediterranean 
 by the rising power of Rome, the honoring of the con- 
 queror with the title of the younger Africanus, and the 
 conversion of the territory into the Roman province of 
 Africa. From the Bible, that best guide-book of Bible 
 lands, we have read over again of Abraham's visit to 
 Egypt at the time probably of the reign of Usertesen H, 
 of the sojourn of Joseph at the court of Pharaoh, alluded 
 to in a papyrus and in an inscription at El-Kab, of the 
 oppression of the Israelites under Rameses H., the great 
 Sesostris of the Greeks, and of their exodus from before 
 the face of Mernephthah. Nor have we forgotten the 
 
CIVILIZATION AND INFLUENCE OF ANCIENT EGYPT. 433 
 
 second chapter of Matthew, with its record of the flight 
 of Mary and Joseph and the infant Lord into Egypt, 
 from before the murderous design of Herod, according 
 to the prophecy of Hosea. 
 
 What a wonderful civilization that of ancient Egypt, 
 the mother of history ! Says Bunsen, — " History was 
 bom on that night when Moses, with the law of God in 
 his heart, led the people of Israel out of Egypt." We 
 think of how the arts and sciences flourished here upon 
 the banks of the Nile, of their gloomy religion and 
 powerful priesthood, which found their Eome, their 
 Moscow, their Kiyoto in Heliopolis — the Beth-shemesh 
 of Jeremiah, of their Osiris, Serapis and Isis, and of 
 their papyri, obelisks and hieroglyphics. We recall the 
 .Pharaohs of the Theban dynasty, their proud capital, 
 the No-Ammon of the Old Testament, the Hekatompy- 
 los Thebe of Homer, stretching 33 miles along both 
 banks of the Nile, with its temple avenue of two miles 
 lined with more than 1200 colossal sphinxes, leading to 
 the enormous and imposing cluster of religious struc- 
 tures which took 2,500 years in building. We recall 
 Moeris and Cheops of Memphis, the former's artificial 
 lake, and the latter's prodigious pyramid, requiring for 
 construction the work of 100,000 men for 40 years, and 
 containing a mass of stone equal to a wall ten feet high 
 and a foot and a half broad reaching around the entire 
 coast of England, 883 miles.' Napoleon might have 
 said to his soldiers, before the battle with the Mame- 
 lukes, — Fifty, instead of " Forty centuries look down 
 upon you!" — for this largest pyramid was probably 
 built over thirty centuries before Christ. It long ante- 
 dated Homer and the founding of Rome. It had stood 
 for many centuries when Moses and Abraham lived. 
 
 The influence of the civilization of northeastern 
 Africa has been felt throughout the world. While it 
 cannot be allowed that Moses received his declared 
 revelations from the instruction of the Egyptian tem- 
 ples, nor that the mysteries of Christianity took their 
 rise under the shadow of Theban colossi and Memphitic 
 pyramids, many and important influences reached forth 
 
434 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 from the banks of the Nile into all subsequent Hebrew 
 and Christian Church history. We shall handle the 
 scarabtei thoughtfully, those models of the black beetle, 
 whose habits made them to be worshipped as emblems 
 of immortality. The Egyptian grave and solemn view 
 of life, as given chiefly as preparation for life to come, 
 is reflected by all their statuary and architecture. "We 
 sit in the frequently represented Hall of Judgment with 
 Osiris upon the throne, as the scribe reads from the 
 record-book of life, and the destiny of an immortal 
 soul is decided. We wonder how much philosophy 
 Plato and Pythagoras transplanted from Egypt to 
 Greece, as also whether the Eoman mythology found 
 here its Styx and its Charon. But we cannot linger at 
 a task which must be assigned to other pages. 
 
 Compared with some of these antiquities it does not 
 seem so long ago, when Alexandria was founded by the 
 great conqueror and made his burial-place ; when the 
 Ptolemaic dynasty was established, and when finally it 
 was overthrown by the stern Octavius, who could not, 
 like Antony, be impressed by the licentious Cleopatra. 
 On these African shores the Septuagint was translated, 
 Clement and Origen founded their famous theological 
 institution, and " the father of Orthodoxy," Athanasius, 
 defended the eternal deity of Christ against the Arian 
 heresy. Here Mark established a branch of the Church, 
 that led for awhile throughout all the East. Here were 
 developed that anchoretism and that monasticism, which 
 have held such mighty sway through centuries of Church 
 history. Here led the way the hermit Anthony and the 
 monk Pachomius, whose following, in the fourth cen- 
 tury, says Dr. Schaff, are supposed to have equalled the 
 populations of all the cities of Egypt. They lived 
 among the tombs and caves of the Lj'biun desert. The 
 great Augustine, superior to all the church fothers, was 
 from North Africa. The Moors, who for centuries in 
 Spain stood so high in civilization, were a dark-com- 
 plexioned people, also from the northern coast of 
 Africa. 
 
 This continent is about 5,000 miles in both length and 
 
POPULATION OF "THE DABK CONTINENT. "v 435 
 
 breadth ; has more habitable laud than either Asia or 
 North America, and contains probably a population of * 
 200,000,000. While there is more degradation and 
 wretchedness to be met here than in any other quarter 
 of the globe, it would be a great mistake to suppose 
 that even a majority are mere savages. There are many 
 cities, ranging from 50,000 to 200,000 inhabitants. 
 European civilization, chiefly through Moslem channels, 
 has spread its influence largely over northern Africa, 
 and along up the valley of the Nile into Abyssinia, 
 Durfur and Soudan. Portuguese, Dutch, French, and 
 especially English colonies at numerous places all around 
 the coast have extensively introduced both the good and 
 the evil of European life. The British possessions at 
 the South, with their most improved methods of agri- 
 culture, their network of well constructed roads, their 
 comfortal)le dwellings and extensive manufactories and 
 telegraphs, and even railroads, have projected civilizing 
 influences among many millions far uj) into the interior. 
 At present from Zanzibar upon the East, a great tidal 
 wave of christian enlightenment is sweeping inward 
 toward the vast lake regions, destined to accomplish 
 within the next ten years results, second only to those 
 attained during the last decade in Japan. Correspond- 
 ing influences are gathering at the mouths of the Zam- 
 bezi, the Niger, the Congo, the Gambia, the Gaboon, 
 the Coanza, and at many other points along the immense 
 coast-line of " the dark continent." 
 
 The best authorities now classify Africa's population 
 under the six following groups : I. Aramaeans or Syro- 
 Arabians, which include the Arab immigrations and 
 the Amharic tribes of Abyssinia. II. Hamites, a gen- 
 eral term, including the Coptic descendants of the an- 
 cient Egyptians, the Gallas and other Nilotic races, and 
 the Berbers or Amazirg or Imoshagh of the Sahara 
 desert and the Atlas mountains. III. Kafiirs or Ban- 
 tus, which include the famous Zulus and other subdivis- 
 ions upon the Southeast. IV. Hottentots, including the 
 Bushmen and other kindred tribes of the South. V. 
 Fulahs, of West Central Africa. And, VI. Negroes, of 
 
436 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 -Eastern, Western and the great Central Africa. There 
 are also several hundred thousand Europeans, Turks 
 and other Asiatics. The Aramaeans form the leading 
 group of the indigenous populations. They have for 
 many ages been the most influential element, carrying 
 on extensive commerce in the second century with 
 India, according to Arrian in his " Periplus," and in the 
 seventh century under the banner of Mahomet, as is 
 well known, oveiTunning most of the continent. They 
 have also been the most enterprising for centuries in the 
 supply of the slave markets of the world. They are to 
 Africa what the Jews are to Europe, the capitalists and 
 the bankers and the paAvnbrokers. They contribute 
 largely to the crowded Moslem university of Cairo, 
 whose ten thousand students, however, are chiefly due 
 to eagerness all over the jloslem world to escape army 
 conscription. The Kaffir Zulus are naturally a much 
 superior race to the Negro, with whom Americans have 
 become so familiar. Their climate and soil are the best 
 in Africa for the development of physical and moral 
 character. Of their courage upon the battlefield the 
 British and the world latel3'h:id full proof at Sandhlwana. 
 The hitest authority gives the numl^er of the whole Kaffir 
 stock as 21,000,000, inhabiting 2,-500,000 square miles, 
 an extent of teriitory equal to nearly tAvice the size of 
 India. From Cape Colony to Lake Bangweolo all these 
 natives speak dialects of a common language, and are 
 cultivators of the soil, not merely herdsmen and hunters, 
 like the Hottentots and Bushmen. Although they are 
 polygamists, iDuying their wives, and treating them as 
 slaves to till the ground, and although they are gross 
 fetichists, cruel and bloodthirsty, they are evidently an 
 increasing race, and furnish the most inviting field in all 
 Africa to Christian ]\Iissions. The Fulahs are very 
 numerous, are chiefly Moslems, and have shown in war 
 
 . and the propagation of Islam a great deal of vigor and 
 energy. It is probable that they, as well as theJolofis, 
 were formerly settled upon the southern shore of the 
 ilcditcrranean, and wcio driven before the Saracen in- 
 vasion of the seventh century. 
 
SLAVERY AND POLYGAMY. 43? 
 
 The negro is the most degraded of the African races, 
 and yet evidently the cause is not so much in his nature 
 as in his circumstances. As in America, his has been 
 the most down-trodden race upon the continent. Even 
 with the well-lcuown record of slavery in the Southern 
 States and in the West Indies, it is very difficult to form 
 an adequate conception of the wretchedness of the pre- 
 vailing negro life between the tropics in Africa. Scores of 
 millions of people are as near the condition of animals as 
 is possible for human beings . Cannibalism was frightfully 
 prevalent among them, until the sla^'e trade made the 
 other crime the more profitable. Polygamy is universal, 
 and of the most utterly abandoned character. Among 
 many tribes modesty is unknown. In many districts 
 the slaves arc from three to ten times as numerous as 
 their masters, and throughout Xegroland every other 
 person on an average is in bondage. The master of 
 to-day may be the slave to-morrow, kidnapped or made 
 a prisoner of war by some other tribe. Says Dr. Barth, 
 who spent five years exploring in the Soudan : "If these 
 domestic slaves do not of themselves maintain their num- 
 bers, then the deficiency arising from ordinary mortah'ty 
 must constantly be kept up by a new supply, which can 
 only be obtained, by kidnapping, or more generally by 
 predatory incursions." The Austrian explorer, Dr. 
 Emil Holub, relates, among his experiences upon the 
 Zambezi, such customs as drowning the infirm and" 
 destitute, poisoning and burning on mere suspicion, and 
 amputating children's fingers and toes as charms against 
 disease. He speaks of " their dishonesty being thor- 
 oughly ingrained," and that : " In addition to their 
 other disgusting qualities, all the Makalakas south .of 
 the Zambezi, especially those under Matabele rule, are 
 indescribably dirty. With the exception of those who 
 have been in service under white men, I believe the 
 majority of them have not washed for years, and I saw 
 women wearing strings upon strings of beads, several 
 pounds in weight, of which the undermost layers were 
 literally sticking to. their skins." If these are glimpses 
 under more favored Kaffir influence, woful, indeed, 
 
438 CHRISTiAN MISSIONS. 
 
 must be the general condition in the stili farther in- 
 terior. No material object is too low and contemptible 
 to be made the negro's god. His hoe, a stick, a stone, 
 a pile of offal, anything will answer for his worship. 
 Demons and evil spirits are sought to be propitiated by 
 the most cruel rites, often by human sacrifices. In a 
 portraiture of the Guinea negroes, Mr. Wilson writes : 
 " Falsehood is universal. Chastity is an idea for which 
 they have no word, and of which they can scarcely form 
 a conception." After an enumeration of almost every 
 form of vice, he adds : "It is almost impossible to say 
 what vice is pre-eminent." 
 
 All the civilized world has shuddered at the horrible 
 reports, which have come from the negro kingdoms of 
 Ashanti and Dahomey. Being near the Atlantic coast, 
 their savage " customs " have become better known than 
 those prevailing in the interior, but probably there is 
 much more of the same terrible sort throughout Ncoto- 
 land. Both Kumasi and Abomey, the capitals of these 
 regions of woe, are "vast charnel-houses, in which, for 
 years past, monarch, chiefs, and people have found their 
 main pleasure and excitement in the sacrifice of human 
 beings, which they invest with all the state and 
 pageantry they are capable of displaying." Hundreds, 
 and sometimes thousands, of human beings are sacrificed 
 every year. These " customs," as they are called, have 
 been described as "a continual round of gormandizing, 
 butchery, and the wildest license." Their theory is 
 that men carry into the spirit Avorld the rank they hold 
 here. At death therefore the kings and chief men must 
 be accompanied with the proper retinue of slaves, and 
 from time to time subsequently a due regard to them 
 requires through murder the recruiting of the number of 
 their spiriiual attendants. Whenever the king wishes 
 to communicate with the dead, he MTites a letter, hands 
 it to a messenger, and then cuts off that messenger's 
 head. They have in Dahomey an annual "custom," 
 ciiUed "watering the king's spirits," which consists in 
 offering a numl)er of human sacrifices at each of the 
 royal graves of the present dynasty. In addition the 
 
A LAND DESERVING BETTER. 439 
 
 last king introduced an annual June massacre to com- 
 memorate a victory with which he was much elated. ' 
 In Ashanti "the customs" are said to be still more 
 bloody, from the reason probably that there is a much 
 larger population to furnish a constant supply for human 
 sacrifice. It is also reported that the Ashanti king's 
 body-guard of three or four thousand Amazons, or 
 female warriors, are much more bloodthirsty than the 
 men. As these ferocious female corps date from 1728, 
 it is probable that they contributed to the British de- 
 feats in the earlier engagements of both the wars of 1824 
 and 1863. 
 
 The land of Africa deserves far better of its inhabi- 
 tants. The flat, marshy alluvial shore, with its ma- 
 larial exhalations, extending around nearly the entire 
 continent, and accountable for the unhealthy reputation 
 of this quarter of the globe, gradually merges into 
 beautiful park-like country, that introduces to highland 
 regions, with mountains and valleys and extensive table 
 lands, forests and rivers and most picturesque lakes. 
 Mr. Burton describes the country of Usukuma, lying 
 between the east coast and Tanganyika, as " rich and 
 well cultivated" — " a land flowing with milk and honey." 
 Mr. Stanley testifies that Uganda, the region to the 
 northwest of Victoria Nyanza, is "inexhaustibly fertile, 
 with a great variety of cereals, vegetables and fruits." 
 Farther east in the neighborhood of the Gallas, Mr. 
 Eebmann " passed through beautiful scenery, and an 
 Alpine region which reminded him of Switzerland." 
 Dr. Holub describes the valley of the Zambezi as 
 " thickly wooded," and is reminded by neighboring hill 
 terraces " richly clad with tropical vegetation, of the 
 hanging gardens of Semiramis." In Sierra Leone and 
 vicinity, cotton, sugar, cocoa, arrowroot, and all tropi- 
 cal products flourish. Higher up in the interior, around 
 Lake Chad and the tributaries to the Niger, it is re- 
 ported that the "region has wonderful capabilities, 
 abounding in fertile lands, ornamented with fine timber 
 and irrigated by large navigable rivers and central lakes, 
 so that under a settled government any amount of grain, 
 
440 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 sugar, cotton, indigo, and other commodities of trade 
 might be produced." "In Yoruba," says a traveller, " the 
 hillsides and banks of streams often present the appear- 
 ance of solid walls of leaves and flowers. The grass on 
 the prairies is from eight to twelve feet high, and almost 
 impervious." From Natal the report is : "You can 
 find flowers every month in the year, and at times so 
 thick in the open fields that scarce a step could be.taken 
 without treading some of them under foot." " Bihe," 
 says Major de Serpa Pinto, "forming the southern 
 boundary of the Benguelan highlands, stands 5000 feet 
 above the level of the sea, and possesses great advantages 
 in its salubrity, and its commercial and agricultural 
 capabilities, which highly recommend it to European at- 
 tention." We need not ask the testimony of other ex- 
 ploiters, to realize that as a country Africa deserves a 
 far better prevailing civilization. 
 
 In the light of explorations, chiefly made since 1850, 
 it seems verj' strange reading, that report of the British 
 "African Association "of 1788, which included all that was 
 known of this vast continent : " Africa stands alone in 
 a geographical view. Penetrated by no inland seas ; nor 
 overspread with extensive lakes, like those of Xorth 
 America ; nor having, in common with other continents, 
 rivers running from the centre to the extremities ; but, 
 on the contrary, its regions separated from each other 
 by the least practicable of all boundaries, arid deserts of 
 such formidable extent as to threaten all those who trav- 
 erse them with the most horrible of all deaths, that arising 
 from thirst." Sixteen centuries before this, the Greek 
 geographer Ptolemy had partly anticipated that nearly 
 all such description is an entire mistake, for he located 
 the sources of the Nile in two great lakes at the foot 
 of the Mountains of the ]\Ioon. Aboulfeda, the Arab 
 geographer of the twelfth century, afiirined the existence 
 of a great central lake nine and a half degrees in length, 
 from whence flowed tlu^ Nile. The Italian, Pigafetta, 
 as also Duffer, rea,ffii-med Ptolemy's two lakes. Others 
 made more or less valuable conjectures upon mere rumor, 
 such as Mercator, Vist'her and DeWitt, Ogilby, and Ar- 
 
LIVINGSTONE, THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER. 441 
 
 rowsmith. But at the close of the last century, when it 
 was finally decided to insist on accuracy and accept noth- 
 ing conjectural, the leading geographers of the world 
 fell back upon the report we have given. In 1856 a. 
 map appeared with an enormous exaggeration of lake 
 " Nyassa." The interest awakened led to the exploration 
 of Burton and Speke in 1857, and to the discovery of 
 lakes. Tanganyika and Ukerewe, to which latter Speke 
 gave the name of Victoria Nyanza, or "Victoria Lake." 
 To this vast body of water, thus titled with British roy- 
 alty, Speke made another tour with Grant in 1861, and 
 discovered that it emptied to the north in the direction 
 of the Nile. " The Nile is settled ! " was his famous 
 telegram. Mtesa of Uganda was visited, the centre of 
 interest to Mr. Stanley's second African journey in 
 1874-75. 
 
 The debt of Christian Missions and of African civil- 
 ization to Dr. Livingstone is not yet fully appreciated. 
 He was more than an explorer ; he was ever the mis- 
 sionary as well, carrying with him everywhere among 
 the interior tribes the influence of a sterling christian 
 character, and seeking continually to lead the way for 
 foreign evangelization among untold millions of the most 
 degraded and nesrlected souls. He was bound to do all 
 that lay in the power of one man to open the eyes of 
 christian civilization to the hoiTors of the African slave 
 trade, and to bring influences to bear for its total sup- 
 pression. Would that all, who have explored the vast 
 continent, had been animated by the same spirit, and 
 had scattered al^road the same favorable impressions. 
 In 1859 Dr. Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, and 
 in his later tours of 1868-71 several smaller bodies of 
 water to the south and west of Tanganyika, which Cam- 
 eron and Stanley have proved to be sources of the Con- 
 go. Thus also, probably, Tanganyika itself is drained. 
 He reported an interview with a chief, which deserves 
 to be remembered. The missionary explorer had been 
 faithfully telling the native prince- of man's accountabil- 
 ity to God, and of the coming Judgment Day. "You 
 Wrtle%ie," replied the chief; "these words make all 
 
442 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 my bones to shake ; I have no more strength in me. But 
 my forefathers were living at the time yours were, and 
 how is it that they didn't send them word about these 
 terrible things sooner?" Already in 1864 Sir Samuel 
 Baker, governor of the newly acquired Egyptian terri- 
 tory bordering now on Uganda, had discovered Albert 
 Nyanza, and shown that its waters receive those of the 
 Victoria Nyanza, before the actual formation of the Nile. 
 When Stanley and Long visited Mtesa, they found a 
 quite nobly developed specimen of manhood, professing 
 the faith of Islam, ruling over nearly 3,000,000 of peo- 
 ple in Uganda proper and the tributary provinces, and 
 evidently belonging to a race superior to the average 
 negro tribes. Upon Stanley's explanation of the su- 
 periority of Christianity to Islamism, King Mtesa an- 
 nounced his readiness to adopt the better religion and 
 to give every encouragement to missionaries. The pub- 
 lishing of this information in London and New York, in 
 November, 1876, stirred the whole Christian world in 
 behalf of the evangelization of Central Africa. Thus 
 has the great dark continent been opened to the light, 
 thanks to these and many other explorers of indomi- 
 table courage and perseverance. Since Dr. Nachtigal, 
 in 1869-1874, traversed the country from Tripoli to El 
 Obeid in Kordofan, but few great links in the chain of 
 African exploration remain. Immense, indeed, is the 
 opportunity thus furnished to missionary enterprise, 
 and imperative the call of duty to the Christian Church. 
 The extension of Egyptian authority, as well as the 
 consolidation of the power of the Sultan of Zanzibar, 
 though accompanied with many evils, are at present 
 being overruled for the more rapid development of 
 African exploration, and the more effectual opening 
 of the doors of opportunit}' for evangelization. 
 
 Great Britain deserves scarcely any more credit for 
 her share in the abolition of the slave trade, than does 
 America for the emancipation ]iroclamation, or Russia 
 for the liberation of the serfs. In eacli event the govern- 
 ment was driven to tlic righteous iwt by circumstances 
 over which it had no control. Philanthroj^sts had 
 
AH APPALLING KEOOED. 443 
 
 agitated, a part of the Christian Church had prayed and 
 labored for the result, but in each case Providence had 
 to signally interpose by shutting up statesmanship to a 
 necessity which could not be avoided. For centuries 
 the slavery evil had been bad enough in Africa, but the 
 ^lahometan influence made it still worse ; for, while 
 some cruel and bloody customs were abolished, the home 
 demand for slaves was increased, and foreign markets 
 Avere opened for large exportations. In Persia I have 
 met many of them, who had been brought over from 
 Africa by Aral) traders. At Lingah I had a boat crew 
 of six slaves, all of whom claimed to be Abyssinians, and 
 to have been transported by the way of Zanzibar. And 
 yet still worse the evil became, when England, Spain, 
 Portugal and other countries united their power, and 
 wealth, and enterprise to make Africa the great slave 
 mart of the globe. It has been estimated that from 
 western Africa alone since the days of Queen Elizabeth, 
 there have been transported across the Atlantic more 
 than 32,000,000 slaves, and that even up to the begin- 
 ning of the present century the British West India 
 colonies were supplied at the rate of 57,000 a year. 
 These appalling numbers must be much more than 
 doubled to cover the losses to Africa on account of 
 the slave trade, because the vast majority of those kid- 
 napped or made prisoners of war have perished upon the 
 forced marches to the coast, or under their inhuman 
 treatment at sea. It is seventy-three years since the 
 British Parliament decreed the end of this iniquitous 
 commerce, and forty-three years since it emancipated 
 all the slaves in its colonies at a cost of $100,000,000. 
 This proved, as was expected, of great material advan- 
 tage to the British West Indies. They had long been 
 manifestly hastening to their ruin under the slavery 
 system. When the United States of America forever 
 closed their ports to the iniquitous traffic, and redoubled 
 their efforts with those of England to drive it from the 
 seas, it was the fond hope of christian philanthropists 
 the world over that the vast evil was at an end. But 
 missionaries and explorers, especially upon the eastern 
 
444 CaEISTiAN MISSIONS* 
 
 coast, were learning better. It was found that an annual 
 exportation of at least 20,000 slaves continued, and as a 
 result, after ten years of agitation, the repressive treaty 
 with the Sultan of Zanzibar was executed. It gives 
 pleasure to note that this last act of British atonement 
 for its share of the terrible curse occurred a year before 
 Livingstone's death in 1873. It is to be hoped that he 
 heard of it, and that thus also he was cheered amid 
 those dark closing hours in the lonely Chitimbo village 
 hut. Meanwhile, however, he had been describing what 
 he saw of the slave trade in the interior, and which 
 neither Parliament nor Congress can suppress, as " the 
 open sore of the world," and that " to exaggerate its 
 enormities was a simple impossibility." The great task 
 remains for Christian ^Missions and their accompanying 
 influences of a truly enlightened material civilization. 
 
 One of the most formidable elements of the struggle, 
 which is befoi-e the Christian Church in Africa, is the 
 presence of so much outlawed vice all around the coast, 
 on the part of representatives from England, France, 
 Portugal, Holland, America, and other foreign lands. It 
 is quite as bad as either the native Paganism, or the im- 
 ported Islamism. The disgrace to Christian Civilization is 
 conspicuous enough in Asiatic colonies and treaty ports, 
 but for various reasons in Africa crime against both God 
 and man is tinged with a deeper dye, and it is not difficult 
 for the Moslem priesthood, all around the coast at least, 
 to point to many who are their own best evidences 
 against Christianity. No doubt that the success of 
 Islam, in its propagating efforts throughout Africa, must 
 largely be placed to the account of centuries of crime 
 and outrage and the rum traffic on the part of people from 
 christian lands. The presence of the majority, not for 
 legitimate and honest trade, but to purchase slaves, to 
 sell the vilest adulterations for drink, to make every 
 business transaction a l)arefooed robbery, and every con- 
 tact with women an occasion for licentiousness, accounts 
 for the extraordinary harmful influence of the foreign 
 populations. The slave trade, the ease with which 
 Africans can be cheated, and the peculiar strength of 
 
AMERICAN UNITED PKESBYTERIAN. 445 
 
 their appetites, have drawn the scum of the world to 
 their coutinent, and vastly increased the difficulties of 
 Christian Missions. The belligerent English policy of 
 late among the Zulus and in the Transvaal has added 
 to the embarrassment, already greater than in any other 
 quarter of the heathen world. 
 
 Beginning with Egypt now, and working our way first 
 around the coast regions going Avest, and then making 
 for the interior, let us briefly survey the mission forces 
 on the field, which are to-day engaged in the assault 
 upon this great continent of degradation, crime and 
 woe. Three Protestant societies are at work along up 
 the 'valley of the Nile. The Church Mission Society 
 aids the two English schools in Cairo and Damietta, 
 where 200 boys and 300 girls are gathered, half of them 
 being Mahometans. The Scotch Free Church supports 
 one missionary to the Jews in Alexandria. But the 
 principal amount of the evangelizing labor in this 
 country has now been carried on for 25 years under the 
 auspices of the American United Presbyterians. Their 
 mission has four central stations — Alexandria, Cairo, 
 Sinoris, Osiout — and 35 out stations, with 8 ordained 
 foreign missionaries, 14 male and female foreign assis- 
 tants, 98 native helpers, and over 1,000 communicants, 
 and nearly 2,000 pupils in the schools. The contribu- 
 tions average more than $6.00 a member annually, and 
 the value of the mission property is upwards of 160,000. 
 I was delighted to see the intelligent zeal with which 
 this mission is being carried on, in the face of many ex- 
 traordinary diiEculties, among especially the 300,000 
 Copts, or christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. 
 Successful efforts are also made among the 25,000 
 Syrians of various sects, and the 4,500,000 Moslems. 
 I shall never forget the delightful conversation I had in 
 pantomime with a converted Copt at the Bible deposi- 
 tory in Cairo. We understood each other in but two 
 words. Amen and Hallelujah ; but we talked neverthe- 
 less a great deal through gesture and expression about 
 sin, salvation and glory. This mission has been very 
 fortunate in its Cairo school. It won the favor of the 
 
446 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 government to the extent of receiving such a valuable 
 building site as at present, that the late Khedive ex- 
 changed it for another well located near the Ezbekieh 
 Square, in addition to $35,000 in cash. These funds 
 have provided them with admirable dormitory, chapel 
 and class rooms. Moreover, in the matter of current 
 expenses they are very much helped by $5,000 a year 
 from the Maharajah Dhuleep Sing, in token of gratitude 
 for the wife he found in their Cairo school en route be- 
 tween England and India. He receives a pension of 
 $150,000 a year from the British government in lieu of 
 his inherited sovereignty over the Punjaub from his 
 father, Runjeet Sing, the Li'^-" of Lahore. Residing in 
 England, as he prefers, ne finds this partly Arab 
 waif, rescued b}' the missionaries, worth to him this 
 generous contribution at least, which he has kept up for 
 several j-ears. ^lany others of their mission school, 
 though bringing no such wedding fees to the institution, 
 are proving in the social life of Africa, Asia and Europe, 
 in other waj^s equally remunerative investments for the 
 cause. of Clirist. 
 
 Passing now, along the map, Tripoli with one, and 
 Tunis with two English missions among the Jews, 
 Algeria, with its one Scotch Presljyterian missionary, 
 and Morocco, with its single Jewish mission, all inhab- 
 ited chiefly by Moslem populations, and thus far in 
 modern times left by Protestant missions almost 
 eni:rv5iy co Roman Catholic efforts, we come first to the 
 Paris ^Missionary Society's station in Senegal. Their 
 work, however, is chiefly in the south among the 
 Basutos. On the Gamljia the Weslej^ans have se^^en 
 stations and nearly seven hundred communicants. Very 
 important are their special efforts in the direction of 
 the Mandingoes and the Joloffs. The former are the 
 most numerous of the West African tribes, and are 
 active proselyters to the creed of Islam. The latter, 
 Avho surpass all the others in bodily de\'elopment, are 
 Fetiohists, worshipping trees, serpents, rams' horns, 
 stone, paper scraps, and other objects no matter how, 
 insignificant and degraded. There is a station on the 
 
OASIS OF SIERRA LEONE. 447 
 
 Pongas maintained by christian negroes in the West 
 Indies. 
 
 Sierra Leone is a beautiful moral and religious oasis 
 upon the desert of West Africa population's. This rich 
 and fertile peninsula, with adjoining tracts of land 
 belonging to the colony, is an English Protestant coun- 
 try. Ever since it became known to the Portuguese in 
 the fifteenth centuiy it has been a great mart for the negro 
 slave trade, until near the beginning of the present cen- 
 tury, under the labors of Wilberforce and the authority 
 of the British Government, Sierra Leone became chiefly 
 a settlement for Africans recaptured from Spanish and 
 Portuguese slavers. The population of 37,000 is made 
 up of more than a hundred distinct tribes, gathered 
 from all parts of the continent, and, though taught 
 English for general intercourse, speaking as many 
 different languages. The opportunity is unparalleled 
 throughout the heathen world for the preparation of a 
 most widely useful native ministry. Thirty-tAvo thou- 
 sand are professed Christians, leaving only five thousand 
 Pagans and Mahometans. As, however, the colony is 
 a great entrepot for trade with the interior, many more 
 come into contact Avith the influences here of missionary 
 enterprise and christian civihzation. " Many of the 
 liberated Africans," reports the English Church Mis- 
 sionary Society, "have returned to their own native 
 countries — returning, not as they came, but educated 
 and civilized, whilst some of them, with missionary 
 ardor and energy, have begun to spread the Gospel in 
 their own native languages many hundred miles away 
 from the British colony. We have no difficulty in now 
 explaining," it is suggestively added, "the providential 
 dealings, once so dark, which frustrated the earlier mis- 
 sions to West Africa and concentrated them on Sierra 
 Leone." This Society has here 3 missionaries, 17 
 native clergymen, and about 14,000 adherents, 5,000 
 being communicants. To accomplish this important be- 
 o-innino-, 53 missionaries of this society here laid down 
 their lives during the first 20 years of the mission. In 
 1823, of five missionaries who stepped forward here to 
 
448 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 \ 
 
 the front, four died at their posts in six months. Yet 
 within two years there were six volunteers for their 
 places, of whom two died inside of four months after 
 landing. The next year three more closed up the 
 ranks, of whom two fell within six months. Such is the 
 inspiring heroism of modern Christian ^Missions. The 
 Wesleyans, working by their side Avith unabated zeal 
 and almost boundless hopes, have 12 missionaries, 50 
 assistants, and some 15,000 adherents, of whom 5,723 
 are in full membership. The balance of the christian 
 population is divided between the ]\lethodist Free 
 Church and the Lady Huntingdon's Connection. 
 
 Liberia claims special interest as the only portion of 
 the continent in which people "of African descent have 
 endeavored to found a civilized State. The temtory, 
 located a few degrees north of the Equator, extends 
 along the coast over 500 miles, and inland indefinitely. 
 The settlement was formed in 1823 by the American 
 Colonization Society, and it became an independent 
 Kepublic in 1848. There is a population of nearly 
 30,000 of Africo- American birth or descent, together 
 with 1,500,000 of the pure native races. The capital 
 is at Monrovia, a city of 13,000 inhabitants. The 
 hopes cherished have not been all realized, either in the 
 direction of government and national prosperitj', nor in 
 the christianizing and civilizing of the native tribes. 
 But the enterprise is still deserving of a wise measure 
 of encouragement. There should be no hasty abandon- 
 ment, because the early expectations were too sanguine, 
 and many of the difficulties were unanticipated. Time 
 undoubtedly will remove some of the embarrassments 
 there, as well as in the Southern States of America, 
 which have been found incident to the earlier years of 
 unlimited negro suffrage. The most discouraging pos- 
 sible view of the Liberian experiment must acknowledge 
 that the social condition is a \ast impro^'ement upon 
 that which generally prevails in Africa. The true 
 policy for the future is not for mission and colonization 
 societies to indulge there in la\ish appropriations, nor 
 to encourage afresh promiscuous emigration, but to 
 
LIBERIA TO YORUBA. 449 
 
 seek to develop a missionary spirit among the multi- 
 tudes of christian freedmen, who are being educated in 
 America. Liberia seems to be waiting in the providence 
 of God for their opportunity. If the newly enlightened 
 christian forces among the colored populations of the 
 South can only be enkindled with a holy zeal for the 
 evangelization of Africa, they will be able not only to 
 supply largely' the laborers and means required through- 
 out the continent, but also to introduce into Liberia 
 sufficient intelligence and enterprise and christian prin- 
 ciple to make the republic realize all its early ambitions. 
 It is encouraging to know that in the freedmen's schools 
 there is at present a marked growth of -missionary in- 
 terest in Africa. The colored Baptists of Virginia and 
 South Carolina are supporting two missionaries in 
 Liberia. Hither of late the Fisk University, of Ten- 
 nessee, has sent some laborers. In the came general 
 direction are operating the American Missionary Asso- 
 ciation and the Freedmen's Missions Aid Society of 
 London, the former of which sustains twenty-six schools 
 among the freedmen of various gi'ades, with 6,000 
 pupils, and ten missionaries in Africa. The Methodist 
 and Baptist churches of Liberia are almost independent 
 of the mission societies, the former with 2,200, and the 
 latter 2,000 communicants. The Episcopalian mission 
 has encouraging stations at Cape Palmas and Cavalla, 
 and the Presbyterians at ^lonrovia and Clay Ashland. 
 We next meet upon the " Gold and Slave Coasts " 
 missionaries of the Wesleyan, Basel, North German, 
 Church Missionary, and American Southern Baptist So- 
 cieties. The Wesleyans have 25 missionaries, 7,273 
 communicants, and 32,000 in regular attendance upon 
 public worship. The Basel Society has gathered during 
 42 years some fruit even across the line in Ashanti, and 
 supports upon the Gold Coast 20 stations and 41 schools, 
 with 4,000 adherents. The North German Society, with 
 a heroic record, has 4 stations, with several hundred con- 
 verts. The Church Missionary Society is encouraged in 
 the Yoruba with 11 stations, 1,567 scholars, and 5,994 
 adherents. The history of their Abeokula and Ibadan 
 
450 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 missions has been most eventful, which I would that 
 these pages gave me room to reproduce. Missionary 
 operations in these regions have been greatly facilitated 
 by the British occupation of Lagos, and thus finally of 
 the entire coast, Liberia and a French claim near Assinie 
 excepted, from the Gambia to the Niger. Up the latter 
 great river, whose two branches reach large and popu- 
 lous sections of Negroland, the Church Society has en- 
 couraged a very successful native mission, under the 
 superintendence of the colored Bishop Crowther. There 
 are 11 native missionaries and more than 1,500 ad- 
 herents, " an earnest," as Professor Christlieb says, 
 " that Africa- will be won chiefly by Africans." The 
 society has a little steamer, well named, " The Henry 
 Venn," for the use. of this mission. It latel}- ascended 
 the Binue branch 900 miles from the sea, reporting many 
 kings and chiefs of hitherto unknown countries asking for 
 christian teachers. .\.t Old Calabar the Scottish L^nited 
 Presbyterians have 5 stations with 181 communicants; 
 upon the Cameroons and vicinity the English Baptists 
 have 6 stations with 150 in communion ; and near the 
 Gaboon and Corisco Bays the American Presbyterians 
 have 4 stations, with 4 male and 10 female missionaries, 
 and 331 converts with over 1,200 adherents. 
 
 We are now at the mouth of the Congo, or Living- 
 stone, as Mr. Stanley has endeavored to name it. Along 
 up this river since early in 1878, fourteen missionaries 
 have been stationed by an East London Society. The 
 English Baptists also have entered earnestly and hope- 
 fully upon a Congo mission, with 10 missionaries, and 
 stations at San Salvador, Sanda, Isangila, Mbw, and at 
 Ibiu on northwest bank of Stanley Pool. The}' have one 
 steam-launch upon the Lower Congo, and are construct- 
 ing one for the interior work. They report that the kings 
 of Congo and ^latolca are giving much evidence of being 
 thoroughly converted to Christ. Thisw^ould seem very 
 providential, as offset to the special efi"orts being made 
 here by Rome. The Vatican and the College of the 
 Jesuits are putting forth the most strenuous "endeavors 
 to extinguish Protestant missions in Africa, and just 
 
NEW ADVANCE OF AMERICAN BOARD. 451 
 
 now particularly in the Congo kingdom, which has been 
 for centuries tributary to Catholic Portugal. Over 300 
 years ago the Jesuits, with a Portuguese army, forced 
 the religion of the Pope upon the Congo people, es- 
 tablishing a college, monastery of Capuchin Friars, 
 cathedral, and ten smaller churches at San Salvador, and 
 distributing throughout the kingdom more than 200 Jes- 
 uits, Dominicans, Capuchins, and Carmelites. By fines 
 and floggings, even less merciful than the sword of Islam, 
 Rome sought to convert these Africans. But when 
 Portugal's power weakened, the people of Congo re- 
 belled successfully against their tyrants, poisoned their 
 priests, and destroyed all their ecclesiastical buildings. 
 No wonder Rome is being thoroughly aroused by Prot- 
 estant efforts in the same direction,, and that the Pope 
 has felt called upon to issue a special Bull regarding this 
 mission. 
 
 Passing southward from the Angola to the Benguela 
 portion of the Portuguese territory, we come to the 
 region of Bih^, 250 miles inland, which the American 
 Board has lately selected most wisely as its base of 
 operations toward the interior froro the southwest. 
 It is in constant caravan communication with the Upper 
 Congo, the Kingdom of Ulunda, Lakes Cazeml)e, Bang- 
 weolo, Tanganyika and Nyassa, and with the Zambezi 
 and ^Mozambique. " Bih(^ans," says De Serpa Pinto, 
 "traverse the continent from the Equator to the Cape 
 of Good Hope. I have visited many tribes who had 
 never before seen a white man, but I never met one who, 
 had not come in contact with the inhabitants of Bihd." 
 St. Paul, the Portuguese capital, at the mouth of the 
 Coanza River, has 12,000 inhabitants, one third of them 
 white, and is reached monthly, as is also St. Philip de 
 Benguela, the port of Bih^, by the Royal Mail steamers 
 from Lisbon. 
 
 We come now to the vast territory of South Africa, 
 extending around and across to Delagoa Bay, two-thirds 
 of which have already been formally annexed to Great 
 Britain, and the remaining country, with probably in 
 due time other lands in the direction of the Zambezi 
 
452 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and the great lakes, will be disposed of in the same 
 manner. Here we find 4 stations in Ovamboland among 
 the Ovahereros, occupied by the Finnish Lutherans, 
 who have also commenced work lately among the Finns 
 and Laplanders on the Esthland Islands in the Gulf of 
 Bothnia. The Ehenish mission in Hereroland has 13 
 stations, with 2,500 converts. It has translated the 
 Xew Testament and Psalms into Otgiheroro fOr this 
 interesting giant race of shepherds. Leaving the black 
 negroes behind, we find in Namaqualand, among the 
 yellow-brown Hottentots, 6 stations of the Ehenish mis- 
 sion, with 3,300 converts. The same mission has in 
 Cape Colony 10 stations, with some 8,000 converts. 
 
 For- so long a time there has been so laro^e an ac- 
 cumulation of missionary forces from the Cape to the 
 Transvaal, that now this may be called a Protestant 
 Christian territory. There aVe 13 societies at work 
 throughout South Africa, mostly within these limits, 
 with 35,000 communicants, and 180,000 adherents. I 
 have met many of the missionaries laboring here, and I 
 never heard one of them express desire to have been 
 located in any otter part of the world's mission field. 
 They feel that they are providentially among races of 
 noble constitution and large capabilities, from among 
 whom the most efiicient evangelizinff agencies are to go 
 forth into the interior of the great continent, which is 
 sure to till up a large share of the future history of the 
 globe. The climate is veiy salubrious for those of 
 Caucasian stock, and if, as is very probable, under the 
 influence of the new life-guarding civilization, Africa's 
 population is to Isecome equal to that of the globe, and 
 it is desirable that Anglo-Saxon and Teuton judgment 
 and skill should long superintend the mighty task of 
 evangelization here assigned, then South Africa would 
 seem the best location for the headquarters of a ma- 
 jority of the i)rincipal missions upon the continent. Ere 
 long canals and railways will connect with the great 
 lakes and Soudan, and with the limits of navigation upon 
 the ^lile, the Niger, the Congo, and the Zambezi. 
 
 In the Cape lands, not only the foreign iliission societies. 
 
LONDON AND BERLIN SOCIETIES IN SO. ATEICA. 453 
 
 whose stations are there located, but also the various 
 christian churches, which have there grown up to vigor 
 and influence, are now partially, at least, awake to the 
 opportunity and laty of native evangelization. The 
 Anglican Church joins hands Mith the Propagation 
 Society, and they nave 7 dioceses, with 98 missionaries, 
 24 of whom labor exclusively among the heathen, and 
 72 catechists and school-teachers. The Dutch Ee- 
 formed Church, the oldest in the land, has, Professor 
 Christlieb reports, irecently taken hold here of heathen 
 evangelization at the instance of the " Synodal Zendings- 
 coramissie in Zuid- Africa." The London Missionary 
 Society, long upon the ground, and continuing its com- 
 mendable effort to withdraw from districts evangelized 
 and mature in christian organization, and spend its re- 
 sources upon the heathen, tribes beyond* supports 15 
 missionaries. This and all the other societies, which 
 are working upward to the north and northeast, have 
 experienced distressing and disturbing influences from 
 the late wars. They report that, " long-continued 
 drought had desolated the land in many districts, and 
 left the people impoverished, while war had excited and 
 demoralized some, and alarmed and scattered others, 
 and left the country, and those who still clung to their old 
 homes, a prey to the lawless." It is very sad that the 
 mission cause should suffer so much, because British 
 statesmanship allowed the " imperial policy " to become 
 so madly rampant in South Africa. But out of all the 
 serious demoralization the work undoubtedly will re- 
 appear purified and the more hopeful. The chief 
 strength of the London mission is now given to 
 Bechuana-land, north of the Orange and Vaal rivers. 
 Here in Kuruman is located the Moffat Institute. 
 
 Very extensive throughout these regions are the 
 labors of the Berlin Missionary Society. It has 42 ' 
 stations, 53 ordained missionaries, and 8,000 communi- 
 cants. The annual appropriation for this field is only 
 $45,000. It is very hard for these Germans to be 
 laboring so economically among British subjects, and 
 yet to be deprived of their mission property at Pniel, 
 
454 CHEiSTIAN MISSiOlJS. 
 
 in West Griqualand. It is to be hoped that English 
 justice will reassert itself. The Paris Missionary So- 
 ciety was led by marked providences to locate among 
 the Basutos. It sustains there 15 ir/ssionaries, and has 
 3,974 in communion. Its schools cortain 3,130 scholars. 
 Very noteworthy is it that this mission has been success- 
 ful in keeping the curse of strong drink outside of a 
 iarge portion of the Basuto country. Though a French 
 society, its missionaries do not seem to think that this 
 great evil should receive any indulgence. The Her- 
 mannsburg mission has had 49 stations with 5,000 con- 
 verts among the Kaffirs and Betjuans, but 13 of these 
 stations have been swept away by .the Zulu war. The 
 Moravians have 14 central stations with 10,886 con^ 
 verts. The Wesleyans marshal a strong force of laborers 
 — 105 missionaries and assistant missionaries, with 15,- 
 792 communicants, and 74,747 attendants upon public 
 worship, including church members and scholars. The 
 American Lutherans have a station with good buildings 
 at Muhlenberg. The United Presbyterian Church of 
 Scotland has had five of its six stations in Kaffirland des- 
 troyed by the late war, at a loss of nearly 1000 converts, 
 and $25,000 in mission property. The Norwegian mis- 
 sion has likewise suffered, but is now re-establishing its 
 11 stations among the Zulus. The American Board's 
 mission to Natal and Zululand has had to pass repeat- 
 edly through the fiery ordeal. It has seemed strange 
 that its 10 stations number only 626 communicants, after 
 46 years of so much intelligent and faithful missionary 
 labor. But in the providence of God the reason is 
 now appearing. This accumulation of experience and 
 christian literature and educated native talent is being 
 called for by the evangelizing opportunity in Unizila's 
 kingdom, a large teiTitory to the south of the Zambezi 
 ■ river. 
 
 One of the largest and most vigorous of the missions 
 in South Africa is that of the Free Church of Scotland. 
 It celebrated its semi-centennial in 1871, has 11 or- 
 dained missionaries, 2 of whom are Kaffirs, 8 European 
 teachers, and 56 evangelists, artizans and assistants, 
 
tNDtrSTRIAL SCHOOLS. 455 
 
 with 2,000 communicants connected with the 7 stations 
 in Kaffraria and Natal. Its two evangelizing: and in- 
 dustnal mstitutions at Lovedale and Blythswood de- 
 serve special attention. Both Sir Bartle Frere and 
 Mr. Anthony Trollope testify that " nothing would do 
 more to prevent future Kaffir wars than a multiplication 
 of such institutions." The aims at Lovedale,- as stated 
 by Dr. Stewart, its president, are to train preachers, 
 teachers, and a limited number in various arts of 
 civilized life, such as wagon-making, blacksmithing, 
 carpentering, printing, bookbinding, telegraphy, and 
 general agricultural work, as well as to provide for 
 others a liberal education. There are two departments, 
 male and female, in separate buildings. The special 
 aim is to secure the conversion of all who are attracted 
 by these varied advantages. In the industrial depart- 
 ment, all, after trial, are indentured for five years, and 
 paid two to five dollars per month in addition to board 
 and lodging, a drawback of which is kept of $50, to be 
 received at the end of the apprenticeship. There are 
 25 to 30 Europeans among the 500 students, who are 
 also Kaffirs, Fingoes, Hottentots, Pondos, Bechuanas, 
 Basutos, Zulus and Boers. In connection there is a 
 farm of 2,800 acres. The yearly expenses are about 
 $35,000, of which 75 per cent, comes from fees, earn- 
 ings and government grants. The native Fingoes at 
 Blythswood in the Transkei have wisely contributed 
 $24,000 for the establishment of a similar institution. 
 A commencement has been made for a third at Living- 
 stonia on Lake Nyassa. Wise management, it seems 
 to me, can generally secure from the natives the funds 
 needed for the establishment of such admirable institu- 
 tions. The Dowager Countess of Aberdeen has es- 
 tablished a memorial mission station to her son in 
 Kafiraria by im^esting a trust fund of about $47,000. 
 It is an example well deserving the consideration of 
 those of wealth, who would erect the most fitting monu- 
 ments to deceased relatives. It is a great temporary 
 embarrassment to the cause of missions in Zululand, 
 that, upon the capture of Ketchawayo, the British of- 
 
456 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ficials arranged that no white man shall be allowed to 
 hold land in the conquered territory, which was divided 
 amonjr 13 chiefs, and that no missionary shall be toler- 
 ated unless asked for by these same tribal leaders. 
 Public opinion in England will soon compel a change in 
 these provisions, as also the abolition of the "tribe 
 system " of land holding. 
 
 No mission field of the world has during the last few 
 years arrested so much attention as that of East Africa. 
 To the same regions a half century before the Arabs of 
 Oman were drawn, after having thrown oflF the Persian 
 yoke. The remarkable Said, "Imam of Muscat," laid 
 the foundations of the Zanzibar Kingdom, «hich ex- 
 tends inhmd to the great lakes, and whose present Sul- 
 tan, Said Burgash, relieved by the English of the 
 $40,000 annual tribute to ^luscat, seems to have heart- 
 ily entered into the British plans for the suppression of 
 the slave-trade. To the north in Abyssinia inefiectual 
 efforts had Ijeen made by the Church Missionary Society 
 (as since also by Crischono Brethren, London Jewish 
 Mission, and Swedish Fosterland Society) at reviving 
 the dead church (Gobat, 1830-33; Krapf, 1839-42). 
 The latter, becoming interested in the Somali and the 
 Galla, located, as a basis for operations among them and 
 other coast tribes, at the island of [Mombasa, 150 miles 
 north of Zanzibar. Here are a good harbor and a pop- 
 ulation of 12,000 Arabs, Negroes. Beluchs and Indians. 
 From here communication could be had along the 
 " Suahil" or coast region, and somewhat into the interior, 
 throjQgh the Kishuahili, a kind of "lingua franca," like 
 the Hindustani in India. From here "little" (?) was ac- 
 complished for a generation except explorations upon 
 the mainland, the acquiring of native languages and the 
 preparation of Scriptures and christian books in Kis- 
 ualiili, Kinika, Kinyussa, Kikamba, Kipokomo, Kikiau, 
 Kigalla and Kikuafi. Nothins' could be more touching 
 than the many years' labors at this work of the blind 
 missionary Rebmann, mucli of the time all alone save 
 with a few native con\'erts. \Miile Englishmen remem- 
 ber Carey, and Americans Judson, they should also re- 
 member this German and his colaborcr Krapf. 
 
INVITATION OF FKEE CHUECH OF SCOTLAND. 45"? 
 
 The providence of God, which, for so long, had been 
 so dark and mysterious in East Africa, was now ready 
 to sweep away the obstacles, and to open vast opportu- 
 nities for utilizing the missionary experience and mate- 
 rials, M'hich had been accumulating upon the coast and 
 in the South colonies. The lake regions were discov- 
 ered, and the foreign slave-trade abolished. Plain as 
 the sun at noon-day, there is a God in history. Pre- 
 viously in 1859, Dr. Livingstone had summoned the 
 Universities Mission (Oxford and Cambridge) to Central 
 Africa, but its disasters were a part of the maturing 
 plan of God. 
 
 Morning breaks. At Kongoni, the southern mouth 
 of the Zambezi, the Scottish Free Church Mission, lead- 
 ing the way for the Reformed, United, and Established 
 Churches of that land, and "inviting all Christendom to 
 help and share in the glorious enterprise," has launched 
 its own steamer, the " Ilala," for the " Livingstonia Ex- 
 pedition to Lake Nyassa." The brave crusaders turn up 
 the Shird and encounter the Murchison cataracts. But 
 the " Ilala" is taken to pieces, and 700 natives carry it 
 36 miles above, not one of them committing a theft. 
 Octol)er 12th they enter the great lake, reading at wor- 
 ship the Hundredth Psalm. Around upon the 700 miles 
 of coast line several stations have been located, " raising," 
 as Professor Christlieb truly observes, "to the great 
 friend of Africa the most beautiful of monuments — a 
 living one — a garden of God in the midst of the wilder- 
 ness." A chief, named Marenga, has been found upon 
 the west side especially friendly. The Scripture and 
 songs in the Chinyanja language, printed at Lovedale 
 by the Kaffirs, prove just what was wanted. Another 
 steamer has been placed below the cataracts, around 
 which a road has been constructed. From the head of 
 the lake a road has been surveyed to the foot of 
 Tanganyika, 210 miles distant, the report of which, 
 made by the mission's engineer, it was my privilege to 
 hear in London before the Geographical Society. 
 
 The expedition of the London Missionary Society 
 struck directly across from Zanzibar, by way of Ugogo 
 
458 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and Unyanyembe, reaching Ujiji upon Tanganyika, 
 August, 1878. Siiortly afterward one of the three died, 
 then also the fourth of the party, seven days after his 
 subsequent arrival, and in July following Dr. Mullens, 
 the Foreign Secretary, leading a little l)and of reinforce- 
 ments, fell en route at Chakombe. Yet, despite these 
 serious losses, and the opposition of the Arabs and 
 Waswahili, and the seizure of stores by ^Mirambo, the 
 king of TJrambo, the brave mission has pressed on, the 
 ranks have filled up, and every encouragement has 
 seemed to attend since the following November 2d, 
 when throughout Scotland united prayer was made that 
 God would come to the deliverance of the Central 
 Africa Tanganyika Mission. Favorable impressions 
 have been made upon the natives ; stations have been 
 located at Ujiji, in Uguha, west of the lake, and at the 
 Urambo capital even, where the royal robber of the 
 mission has refunded and become a valuable friend. 
 Indeed, he has commenced to set the example before his 
 people of keeping Sunday To this mission, whose con- 
 ditions are now so favorable, Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, 
 gave $25,000 at near its commencement, and ha& lately 
 contributed $15,000 more. He has similarly befriended 
 the English Baptist Mission, into the interior by way of 
 Congo, and has offered American Baptists $35,000 for 
 like enterprise in the vicinity of Lake Chad : Soudan. 
 Mr. Hore, of Ujiji, in his touring with the mission vessel, 
 the Calabash, has found, with considerable certainty, 
 that the Lukuga is the outlet of Tanganyika, which is 
 probably identical with the Lualaba and the Congo. 
 May these minglings of waters and benefactions betoken 
 the speedy and fraternal union of these and many other 
 missions throughout the centre of the great continent. 
 
 Making only passing mention of the University 
 Mission stations, undei" Bishop Stccro, at iMagila and 
 Masasi, and of its important schools in Zanzibar, as also 
 of the strengthening mission of the United ]\Iethodist 
 Free Church, I haslcn to enumerate one of the most 
 enterprising of the interiorAfrican missions, that of the 
 Church Society to the shores of Victoria Nyanza, with 
 
ON ViCTOKIA NYANZA. 459 
 
 the purpose of soon locating upon the Albert Nyanza, and 
 of ultimately joining hands with the Binue or Eastern 
 Niger ^Mission. Truly it is a most magnificent pro- 
 gramme for evangelization, and the whole Church of 
 Christ is to be congratulated in that the initiative has 
 fallen into the present hands. A society, that could 
 ^'oluntarily relinquish the Madagascar Mission in def- 
 erence to the interests of a dissenting society, is just 
 the one to go ahead with this which is one of the 
 grandest enterprises of modern evangelization, for all 
 concerned may rest assured that the parent spirit of this 
 field will be the Divine Master's own spirit of peace and 
 conciliation. 
 
 Immediately upon publication of Mr. Stanley's letter, 
 informing of the Uganda king Mtesa's favorable dispo- 
 sition toward Christianity, $25,000 were offered the 
 Church Missionary Society toward the founding of a 
 mission upon Victoria Nyanza, to which another promise 
 of $25,000 more was soon added. It was a difficult 
 and perilous undertaking, to locate stations 800 miles 
 from their base. But a few months after, and seven 
 picked men started inland from Zanzibar, one of them 
 to establish an intermediate station at INIpwapwa in the 
 Usugara mountains. Two of them were compelled to 
 return, but the others, after a march of six months, 
 reached Kagei, on the southern shore of the lake, early 
 in 1877. Soon there the physician of the little party 
 died, but on two of them pressed across the great water 
 to Rubaga, the capital of Uganda. Thej^ were wel- 
 comed by Mtesa, the king of this healthy, fertile, popu- 
 lous and prosperous country. Everything seemed 
 encouraging now for the establishment of the mission. 
 Stores were brought over in the larger boat, built for the 
 purpose by the remaining member of the party at 
 Ukerewe. Explorations were made. Many christian 
 services were held in the palace. Much religious in- 
 struction was given. The New Testament, which had 
 been translated into Suaheli by Bishop Steare at Zanzi- 
 bar, was found to be understood. But further trials 
 were needed in the judgment of an unerring Providence. 
 
460 CHRISTIAN missions- 
 
 Two of the three remaining pioneers were killed by a 
 mob, which had pursued to their premises an Arab 
 who had fled to them for protection. Then French 
 Jesuits came to poison the mind of the king against 
 Protestant missions. But reinforcements ha\'e been ar- 
 riving both from Zanzibar and by way of the Nile, and, 
 depending more upon the King of all kings, the heroic 
 mission is going forward from victory to victory, deter- 
 mined to extend its stations of the Cross like a chain 
 across the entire continent from the Indian to the At- 
 lantic Ocean. 
 
 Across the ^Mozambique Channel is the large island of 
 Madagascar, with a population of 2,500,000, where the 
 history of Protestant missions since 1820 has caused the 
 wonder and gratitude of the whole Christian world. 
 Jesuits had been there since the 17th century, but had 
 accomplished little. Most of the evangelical labor, 
 which has been so extraordinarily blessed, has been 
 under the auspices of the London Missionarj^ Society, 
 which numbers here at present 26 missionaries, 3,967 
 native preachers, 70,125 church members, and 253,182 
 adherents. There are 882 schools with 48,150 scholars. 
 The Friends' Mission has 85 schools with 2,860 in atten- 
 dance, and the Norwegian Lutheran Society has 20,000 
 adherents. The Propagation Society sustains a Bishop 
 and 12 missionaries against the prevailing judgment of the 
 Christian Church, including doubtless a majority of the 
 Anglican Establishment. After sixteen j-ears of planting 
 and training came twentj^-five years of bloody persecution 
 at the hands of the maddened heathen queen. Yet since 
 1862 the Court has not only been tolerant but also in 
 active sympathy with the mission work. Slavery is being 
 abolished. Cruel customs and laws have yielded to 
 Christian influences. In the last war the Prime ^Nlinis- 
 ter thus instructed the ofiiccrs : "Now, remember that 
 you are not to do as you once did. You are going to 
 fight with the Queen's subjct'ts, and there nmst be no 
 life taken except there is armed resistance." The last 
 report from the laborers in this field is very full and 
 frank, and, notwithstanding numerous and grave em- 
 
TEIUMPHS OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR. 461 
 
 .barrassments, the directors of the Society truthfully say, 
 that " the thoughtful cannot fail to be impressed with 
 the marvellous revolution, affecting all classes of native 
 society, in every aspect of human life, which has been 
 wrought in the island, directly and indirectly, by means 
 of christian missionaries, wielding, as their chief weapon, 
 "the Sword of the Spirit — the Word of God." 
 
 Among the 350,000 population of Mauritius, and the 
 14,000 of its dependencies, including the Seychelles 
 Islands, the C. M. S. has 6 missionaries and 1,400 ad- 
 herents ; and the S. P. G. has 4 missionaries and 1,000 
 adherents. The latter society has 3 missionaries with 
 137 communicants upon the island of St. Helena. 
 
 Thus, at length and yet briefly, we have surveyed the 
 great mission field of Africa and its neighborhood. 
 The need of a good map will be apparent to every 
 reader. Indeed, every church should provide itself with 
 a full set of the best procurable, covering the whole 
 mission world. Nor should it confine itself to the labors 
 only of those in its own communion. All branches of 
 the Church, as well as all mission societies need to 
 become better acquainted with each other. There is 
 much more real union among all the followers of our 
 Lord than appears, or even is known. And every 
 denomination has interest and instruction in its evange- 
 lizing history for all others, which no sectarianism 
 should prevent from being acquired. Neither a Bishop 
 nor a Baptistery, neither a' Presbytery nor a Congrega- 
 tional form of government, nor any other corps badge 
 of Emmanuel's great army indicate where are to be 
 found all the heroism and wisdom and valuable prece- 
 dents. In Madagascar, Kafiraria, Yoruba, the Lake 
 regions and elsewhere, we have seen plainly illustrated 
 the normal leading relation of evangelization to civiliza- 
 tion. The messenger of the Gospel goes first with the 
 simple story of Jesus, and then follow the social virtues, 
 the school-house, the plough, freedom, and home. It 
 has been evident that some of the principles and 
 methods of labor among warlike and slave-trading 
 populations must be different from those, with which we 
 
462 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 have become familiar in India and China. Some of 
 these are well presented in the instructions lately given 
 to the interior African pioneers hy the Scottish Free 
 Church and A. B. C. F. M. Societies. We have felt 
 unreconciled at the denominational controversy rising at 
 many points ; but it is inevitable, and He, whose anxie- 
 ties are far greater than ours for the Cause, knows all 
 about it, and is able here also to overrule for good. 
 The question of the. true relations of the missions to the 
 secular power has been repeatedly presented. Provi- 
 dence evidently has often rebuked both too great fear 
 of such power, and also too gteat reliance upou its 
 support. The examples of Christ and of the Apostle 
 Paul in this respect need to be carefully studied. In 
 no part of the Avorld does the missionary need more 
 knowledge of human nature and more tact than in 
 Africa. He must first win confidence. The natives 
 must believe in him, before they will give any real atten- 
 tion to his message. A life full of sympathy, politeness, 
 and patience needs to be laid upon the altar. Says a 
 missionary : " I have found that human loudness is 
 a key which unlocks every door." The heart of Chris- 
 tendom is turning toward Africa. It will open the 
 continent. The prejudice of centuries of wrong is 
 giving way, and this great land is sure to be one of the 
 brightest jewels in our Saviour's crown. 
 
« 1! 
 
 -r^ 1 
 
I(ANGUAGE WHICH CANNOT BE WRITTEN. 463 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVI. 
 
 GEEEK AND CATHOLIC EUROPE. 
 
 jjHE limits of this volume will allow only 
 the briefest possible survey of what re- 
 mains of the mission field along our world 
 tour before crossing the Atlantic. What 
 it has been our privilege to observe at 
 many points throughout Slavic, Latin, and 
 Teutonic Europe, bearing upon the politi- 
 cal, social, and religious questions of the globe, tempt 
 us to forget that these pages must draw to a close, as 
 also that whole libraries have been written, and the 
 daily press is teeming with the information, which, how- 
 ever, seems multiplied indefinitely to the eyes and ears 
 of the thoughtful traveller. One may read scores of 
 descriptions of the beauty of the site of Constantinople, 
 but they all seem very tame when he has gazed 
 upon the splendid reality from the Bosporus entrance 
 to the Sea of Marmora. The cathedral and palace of St. 
 Petersburg, the Parthenon and Acropolis of Athens, the 
 Bay of Naples from the crater of Vesuvius, the art col- 
 lections of Rome, the Swiss and Tyrol Alps, and other 
 centres of world interest between the Mediterranean and 
 the Baltic, — all have another language for those who 
 go to listen for themselves, more sublime in its elo- 
 quence, more tender in its pathos. Likewise with the 
 political, social, and religious constructions both of God 
 and man in Europe ; they cannot be described as they 
 can be seen. Especially to Americans they are so dif- 
 ferent from the familiar scenes of this new world, that 
 they need to be visited before they can be thoroughly 
 appreciated in their merits and demerits, their glory and 
 
464 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 infamy, their helps and their hindrances to the progress 
 of mankind. 
 
 The religious situation of especially Greek and Catho- 
 lic Europe is largely political. With a majority of the 
 populations religion seems to be quite as much a 
 matter of relation to government and society as of rela- 
 tion to God. Church and State are understood to 
 be indissoluble parts of one whole, and to the vast 
 majority the American theory is utterly incomprehensi- 
 ble. The idea of government which prevails is the 
 paternal, not the representative, and the czar or king, 
 emperor or ruling power of whatever name, is supposed 
 to provide for the safety of the soul as well as of the 
 body amid the dangers seen and unseen. Attendance 
 upon church service, deference to the priesthood, and 
 the observance of fasts and feasts, are expressions of 
 loyalty to the civil authority almost as much, if not so 
 exclusively, as the corresponding acts of the Shintoists 
 of Japan and the Confucianists of China. The histoiy 
 of the various nations, except as it antedates the 
 close of the third century, is so interwoven with ques- 
 tions of doctrine and ritual, that no wonder the majority 
 of their populations to-day think of the Church as only 
 the right arm of the State. The Latin hierarchy has 
 strenuously sought to make the State the subordinate 
 part of this indissoluble union ; yet, despite the tempo- 
 rary success of the middle ages, the eflfort has been a 
 failure. No corresponding endeavor has been made by 
 the ecclesiastical authority of the Greek Orthodox 
 Church. Largely the aversion felt in the Eastern 
 against the Western communion has been on account of 
 the exaggerated political pretensions of the Vatican. 
 The separation between the two great branches was not 
 simply a radical difference of religious convictions over 
 the word " filioque " ; it was chiefly a resultant of politi- 
 cal alienations, of the profound antipathies between two 
 civilizations. 
 
 As, from the days of Constantine, Christianity has 
 been made most to suffer because of its secularization, 
 its servility to political power, the signs of the times, 
 
SEPARATION OF CHURCH AND STATE. 465 
 
 which evangelical faith in America and largely in Great 
 Britain is specially anxious to observe, are those of the 
 complete separation of cthurch and state throughout 
 Christendom. There are numerous indications that this 
 is taking place in Greek and Catholic Europe. In 
 Russia up to the last century a quarter of the property 
 of the realm had fallfen into the hands of the church. 
 When the state confiscated the lands and serfs, a power- 
 ful blow was given to the feeling of interdependence. 
 Similiar secularizations of church property in Italy and 
 France, as well as the breaking by Austria and Spain 
 of their concordats with Rome, are evidently preparing 
 the way for the ultimate separation of the civil and 
 ecclesiastical administrations. The rapid increase of 
 the number of dissenting bodies and of their adherents 
 is contributing to the same result. The non-conformists 
 of Russia number to-day ten millions. Dissent is rife 
 also in the other branches of the Eastern Orthodox 
 Church Confederation, whose Patriarchs reside in 
 Constantinople, Jerusalem, Antioch and Alexandria. 
 Sadowa so far opened the eyes of the Austrian emperor, 
 that he saw Protestantism was respectable enough for 
 one of its leaders to become his prime minister. The 
 old Waldensian fire is kindling throughout Italy, and a 
 resurrection of the spirits of the Huguenots is appear- 
 ing all over France. The power which rules the French 
 Republic to-day is strongly anti-clerical. If it continues, 
 Ultramontanism itself will be quite ready for disestab- 
 lishment. Inside of clerical ranks party spirit is running 
 high, as between the Black Clergy and the White 
 Clergy of Russia, and the Galileans and Ultramontanes 
 of the Latin communion, and the weaker sides will 
 incline to any punishment that may be inflicted upon the 
 others. Statesmen are restless under their multiplied 
 labors incident to the advance of civilization and general 
 enlightenment, and are inquiring if they cannot with 
 safety throw off entirely the church responsibility. The 
 power and facilities of the press are being recognized 
 as a substitute for the former clerical communication 
 with the people, and control of their actions. The 
 
466 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 enormous expense of modern standing armies, and the 
 frightful debts they have created, are forcing the ques- 
 tion of ridding the public treasury of church burdens. 
 And along with the increase of general intelligence, 
 there is a growing appreciation of the personal character 
 of true religion, and that the greatest favor it can 
 receive from the secular power is to be let alone. 
 
 As this drift toward disestablishment in both Greek 
 and Catholic Europe continues, much more doubtless will 
 be seen of what is already very noticeable particularly in 
 Latin countries, namely the adoption of the most plainly 
 successful Protestant methods as the only substitute at 
 hand for the waning political support, upon which for 
 so long there has been perhaps chief reliance. For ex- 
 ample we see in Rome to-day the church party opening 
 numerous schools, issuing great quantities of cheap 
 literature, establishing soup kitchens, and seeking in 
 various other ways to cultivate the intelligence of the 
 people and to ameliorate the condition of the poor and 
 the suffering. I have noted many indications of this 
 same transfer of reliance for the future to Protestant 
 methods, in different parts of Italy, France, Greece, 
 and even Russia. Pius IX. made a prisoner of himself 
 in the Vatican, and simply went into loud lamentations 
 over the loss of the temporal power. Leo XIII. is in part 
 pursuing a different policy. So are the Patriarchs of 
 the East, and the Holy Synod of the North. They and 
 their myriad followers are casting about more or less 
 timidly for something to take the place of the state. 
 They would not, if they could help it, pattern after 
 Protestants. But it is plainly becoming their only 
 alternative ; and so education is to be encouraged, the 
 press is to be utilized, and the destitute are to receive 
 attention. Would that the Divine ^Master's spirit could 
 accompany this forced reversal of the policy of centuries. 
 But it is to be ffeared that generally there will be allowed 
 only the letter Avhich killeth. Jlethod cannot sanctify 
 unholy principles. Both the Greek and the Latin 
 churches will be the same, even though they should 
 completely array themselves in Evangelical attire. And 
 
THE DANGEES OF A NEW ISLAM. 467 
 
 yet not the same, for their power for evil will be in- 
 creased. Protestantism will find its great mission only 
 rendered the more important. Perhaps it will itself be 
 made a more fitting instrumentality of the Holy Spirit 
 among the hearts of men, by being driven through the 
 new competition away in a measure from the means and 
 methods, which have proved elFective, and yet therefore 
 have tempted too much of our reliance in evangelization, 
 to Him, who alone is the Head over all to the Church, 
 its light, its pattern, and its power. 
 
 The call of God for evangelical mission labor among 
 the Greek and Catholic church populations is very dis- 
 tinct, and for many other reasons is growing more and 
 more imperative. There are those who think that 
 foreign missions should confine themselves to pagan 
 and anti-christion nations, leaving the corrupted forms 
 of Christianity among the nations where they prevail to 
 work out gradually their own purification and elevation. 
 But these forget the great lesson of Mahometanism, 
 which should be sufficient for all time. The great 
 majority of the various branches of the Christian Church 
 had become similarly corrupted to those of the Greek 
 and Catholic faiths of to-day. Their worship was chieflj' 
 a mere refinement upon the prevailing idolati"ies around 
 them. Instead of wood, and stone, and plaster idols, 
 devotions were paid to saints, pictures and relics. It 
 was the opportunity for that tremendous reaction, which 
 rallied around the monotheistic and iconoclastic teachings 
 of Mahomet. Had not the Church become so paganized, 
 Islam propably would never have appeai'ed. And if 
 to-day the vast populations in Europe and elsewhere 
 under the domination of the Greek and Catholic 
 churches are neglected by evangelical missions, the 
 prospect is, not of reformation, but of some correspond- 
 ing movement of popular indignation, monotheistic, 
 deistic or atheistic, sweeping over the nations like a 
 conflagration. The new Islam might not unsheath the 
 sword, but would exert influences still more harmful to 
 the progress of the race. 
 
 I do not exaggerate the corruptions and perils of the 
 
468 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Greek and Catholic populations of Europe. The former 
 is quite as much in religious decay as the latter, which 
 in turn is very much more degraded than the Catholic 
 population of the United States of America. Dr. F. F. 
 Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian Board, well observes in 
 his valuable collection of miscellaneous papers on mis- 
 sions, entitled "The Great Conquest," — "Those who 
 question the policy of carrying on missions in Catholic 
 countries, are apt to overlook the important fact, that 
 the Papal system, where it is i)0ssessed of full power 
 and influence, is quite different from the Catholicism 
 which exists under the restraints of our American in- 
 stitutions. Here Papists are in the minority, and are 
 put upon their good behavior ; and through the schools 
 and the press a great amount of light penetrates the 
 church, in spite of all eiforts to exclude it. The hie- 
 rarchy here does many things, partly from policy and 
 partly from necessity, which would never be thought of 
 in Ireland or in Austria. It is compelled to teach, and 
 discuss, and explain. It even affects to join, to some 
 extent, in the progress of Protestant society." 
 
 If only we could, by Christian Missions, Americanize 
 the Eoman Catholicism of Europe, then would they be 
 fully justified. But their task is much greater, even the 
 enlightenment of millions who know nothing of the es- 
 sentials of Christianity, an uncompromising assault upon 
 their polytheism and many of the false principles of 
 their religious" systems, and, in the light of repeated 
 mission failures at reforming directly the effete and de- 
 cayed Oriental churches of Turkey and Persia, the inde- 
 pendent establishment of evangelical churches, leaving 
 to the inscrutable providence of God whether they shall 
 remain mere centres of genuine christian life, or shall 
 also be successful guides to the lost churches with their 
 myriad followers back to " the AVay, the Truth and the 
 Life." Both the Greek and the Latin communions are 
 full of idolatry. In Russia the Icons, which serve very 
 much the same purpose as the idols of Vishnu in India, 
 or those of Kwanon in Japan, are to be found not only 
 in every temple but in nine-tenths of the homes of the 
 
WORSHIP OF ICONS IN RUSSIA. 469 
 
 land, from the hut of the peasant to the palace of the 
 Czar. They are pictures of Christ, or of the madonna, 
 or of some saint, painted in various sizes upon a yellow 
 or gold ground. They are but half length, and I have 
 never seen any that were not covered, excepting the face 
 and hands, with gilded plaster drapery. These Icons, 
 of the archaic Byzantine style, are always placed in the 
 most conspicuous positions, and the proper thing to do 
 before and after every meal, whenever entering any 
 house, or on coming into their immediate presence in 
 any temple, is to bow most devoutly and make a sign 
 of the cross. I have seen Russians perform such cere- 
 monies on crowded thoroughfares, on happening to see 
 an Icon even across the street. Some of them are held 
 in special reverence, as they are supposed to have made 
 their advent into this world without any human instru- 
 mentality, and to be possessed of extraordinary miracu- 
 lous power. They receive the patronage of the most 
 Holy Synod, and of even the Czar himself. The Kazan 
 ]\Iadonna Icon and several others have annual f§te-days, 
 such as the Vladimir Icon, which is credited with once 
 repelling the Tartars from Moscow. Mr. D. M. Wallace 
 says of the Iberian Madonna Icon, that it " occupies in 
 popular estimation a position analogous to the tutelary 
 deities of ancient pagan cities." He says, he was re- 
 peatedly told that, whenever the Czar visits Moscow, he 
 goes first to this Icon's chapel to worship the picture. 
 Every day this Eussian idol is driven about the city iu 
 a can-iage with four horses, the coachman with uncovered 
 head, the calls being made at houses, where the. hos- 
 pitable feeling toward the divine visitant is equal to a 
 very generous contribution. Mr. Wallace was informed 
 that this is a part of the revenue of the Metropolitan of 
 the church. 
 
 Equally idolatrous customs may be seen in all Catholic 
 Europe. I have never met in Asia clearer evidences of 
 downright paganism than in St. Peter's at Rome, St. 
 Denis' near Paris," St. Stephen's at Vienna, _ and at 
 many other prominent shrines of Papist devotion. In 
 the presence of these heathenish ceremonials and devo- 
 
470 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 tions, I have often endeavored to apply the more in-' 
 tellio-ent American Catholic theory that the image is but 
 a symbol, a help to the imagination, but have seldom 
 been successful. The vast majority of the people per- 
 form really idolatrous acts to the images- of the Virgin 
 Mary, and to relics and pictures of saints. The doctrine 
 of papal infaUibility is plain encouragement to worship 
 the creature more than the Creator. ^Vhen I saw the 
 preparations made in St. Peter's for Pius IX. 's display 
 of himself before the last Ecumenical Council, especially 
 that great shining sun of gilded timbers, in whose 
 centre " the vicegerent of earth " was to sit enthroned as 
 the source of infinite wisdom and knowledge to all man- 
 kind, I felt as truly that I was in a heathen temple, as 
 when subsequently visiting Asakusa in Tokio, the chief 
 royal idol house in Bangkok, Shway Dagon pagoda in 
 Eangoon, the Golden Temple of Benares, or the great 
 Altar to Heaven enclosure at Pejiing. Indeed I had 
 more doubts about the latter being a heathen shrine, 
 than regarding the pure paganism of all those prepara- 
 tions and ceremonials associated with the proclamation 
 of the dogma of papal infallibility. The celibacy of the 
 Latin priesthood, as also of the Black Clergy of Russia, 
 is notoi'iously productive of licentiousness, to which the 
 confessional, more prevalent in the West than in the 
 East, is the approach of indelicacy. The doctrines of 
 baptismal regeneration, of purgatory, and of indulgences 
 are deceptive, cruel, and corrupting, and they also de- 
 mand the profound concern and earnest opposition of 
 evangelical missions. 
 
 Throughout all the populations of Greek and Catho- 
 lic Europe, multitudes are conscientiously and energeti- 
 cally protesting against the idolatries and corruptions 
 of the established churches. Doubtless these elements 
 of dissent ^vill continue to increase, and if left to them- 
 selves will ultimately crystallize into various forms of 
 evangelical church life. But it is a long and perilous 
 process of development, as the history of Protestantism 
 has abundantly illustrated, and our missions have 
 a plain responsibility to give the benefit of experience, 
 
DlSSEXT IX RUSSIA AND SECTS IN ROME. 47 1 
 
 and to form this discontent as soon as possible into 
 intelligent and practicable shape. There are the Molo- 
 kdni and Stundisti, of Eussia, numbering together 
 several millions of adherents, who are little more than 
 a chaotic mass of evangelical Protestantism emerging 
 from the darkness of the established religious orders, 
 and anxious for light and leadership. No doubt the 
 fanaticism of many of the other sects would vanish in 
 the presence of missionary instruction and example, 
 and here also would be found much valuable material at 
 hand for the living temple of God. The Molokini and 
 Stundisti dissenters are rapidly on the increase, despite 
 the opposition of the civil and ecclesiastical administra- 
 tions. Their cardinal doctrine is the Bible, not the 
 church, an all sufficient rule for faith and practice. The 
 establishment has sent missions to convert them from 
 their heresies, but they have generally retired discomfited 
 before the Scripture charges upon their Icons, saints and 
 Ecumenical Councils. Mr. Wallace relates that, after 
 the defeat of one of these missionary monks, an Ortho- 
 dox peasant declared to him regarding the public 
 disputation: "It was a great mistake, a very great 
 mistake ! The Molokdni are a cunning people. The 
 monk was no match for them ; they knew the Scriptures 
 a great deal better than he did. The church should not 
 condescend to discuss with heretics." 
 
 Eome seeks to foster the impression that unity is to 
 be found in its communion, in contrast Avith the sec- 
 tarianism that exists among Protestants. But this is 
 deception. On the broad platform of a mere nominal 
 allegiance to the Pope there is, I am persuaded, a_ larger 
 number of religious denominations than in the Protes- 
 tant evangelical world. And then, too, it is a constant 
 surprise to a traveller in Papal lands to find so many 
 boldly breaking and casting aside their ecclesiastical 
 fetters, not alone in the spirit of infidelity and godless- 
 ness, but with a conscientious and teachalale purpose to 
 conform to the Divine Will respecting both the life 
 that now is and that which is to come. Multitudes in 
 Italy to-day are discussing the question of the coming 
 
47^ CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 forms of religious faith and practice. Out of the dis- 
 cipline of their adversity large numbers of the Austrian 
 people are learning other than lessons of political and 
 military wisdom. They are becoming educated not 
 only in the sciences and arts, but also out of their 
 bondage to ecclesiastical tyranny. One of the most 
 conspicuous of all the movements in France to-day is 
 the endeavor to find a substitute for the Romanism that 
 has so long been tried and found wanting. In 1867 I 
 was sadly impressed throughout France with the enor- 
 mous amount of infidelity. In 1880 there seemed no 
 less of it, but along-side, everywhere apparent, a spirit 
 of serious inquiry on the part of many. Even in Spain 
 the revolution against Rome is spreading, and there are 
 signs, not only of impatience with all restraints upon 
 faith and practice, but also of earnest purpose to know 
 the truth and to obey God rather than man. The Free 
 and Waldensian Churches of Italy, the Soci&tfe Evan- 
 gelique of France, and that also of Geneva, several 
 Evangelical Missions in Bohemia and also in Spain, all 
 assisted by the Evangelical Continental Society, are 
 meeting with constant encouragement. 
 
 Undoubtedly, however, the strongest popular current 
 away from Rome is in the direction of infidelity. Mill- 
 ions are thoroughly disgusted with the paganism of the 
 Papacy, and, because of their ignorance of God's Word 
 and distorted views of Protestant Christianity, are 
 determined to have nothing to do with any kind of re- 
 ligion. It is this element in the situation that should 
 especially arrest the attention of all evangelical churches. 
 The diflSculty largely is want of that very information, 
 which our missionaries are scattering throughout 
 heathen lands. It is almost impossible to conceive of 
 the depth of religious ignorance prevailing, where for so 
 many centuries there has l^een nominal christian instruc- 
 tion. The youngest childron of Protestant evangelical 
 Sunday schools know more of the Bible and of the 
 distinctive doctrines of the christian faith, than half the 
 adult populations of Greek and Catholic countries. 
 The Russian peasant's answer to the inquiry for the 
 
POLITICAL REST AND UNEEST. ilB 
 
 names of the three Persons of the Trinity was not 
 exceptional, — " How can one not know that, B^tushka? 
 Of course it is the Saviour, the Mother of God, and 
 Saint Nicliolas, the miracle worker." Multitudes of 
 the Catholics have never seen the Bible in their own 
 tongue, and have never heard a line of it read except 
 in Latin, and know nothing more of its contents than 
 of the Koran or the Vedas. And with the astonishing 
 religious ignorance which prevails, there is associated a 
 dormant condition of the national conscience, which in 
 all the lands increases the moral and spiritual darkness 
 and adds emphasis to the duty of evangelical missions. 
 The political unrest of especially Greek and Catholic 
 Europe must be taken into account, in forming judg- 
 ments upon the duty and prospects for evangelical mis- 
 sions in those lands. This disquietude and uncertainty 
 are evidently greater than in Protestant Europe. Eng- 
 land and Germany have their political troubles'. Landed 
 property in Great Britain must yet make larger conces- 
 sions to labor than- is yet contemplated by the feudal 
 barons of to-day. The agony of disestablishment must 
 be borne, and free trade may be comi)elled to learn 
 some lessons in the school of a protective tariff. Quite 
 probably the House of Lords will become elective, and 
 the throne be all of the hereditary element which the 
 British nation of the future ^vill endure. But, then, 
 none of these political revolutions threaten to shake the 
 gigantic and Aeneral)le political structure to its founda- 
 tions. The English Constitution is not in peril. And 
 to a great extent all this is true of Germany. This 
 Protestant nation also has its battle to fight with Rome, 
 but there can be no doubt of the result. There may be 
 temporary reverses, but the lessons of history, the char- 
 acter of the present population, and the circumstances 
 of surrounding nations, render it highly improbable that 
 the Fatherland A\'ill ever be brought into subjection to 
 the Vatican. Bismarck, notwithstanding all the service 
 he has rendered in the field of statesmanship, has be- 
 come unendurable, and must give way to a more liberal 
 premiership. Continued emigration to America must 
 
474 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 be suffered, until the state has learned some new les- 
 sons in political economy. From France, Germany has 
 now little to fear, since her late foe has become absorbed 
 for an indefinite time with home questions, since Italy 
 is ready for German alliance on account of the Tunis 
 affair, and since between Berlin and London the political 
 relation is quite sure to be increasingly cordial and 
 mutually helpful. 
 
 But the political situation is very different in the 
 Greek and Catholic countries of Europe. The Russian 
 ship of state is in the centre of a cyclone. It seems im- 
 possible for the ii-repressible Nihilist movement not to 
 end in a revolution. The emancipated serfs and other 
 peasants are quite thoroughly dissatisfied with the situa- 
 tion. The noblesse are full of disappointment and 
 complaint. The new Czar seems unable to learn the 
 lessons of the past, and has gone back to the policy of 
 Nicholas. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is but an 
 aggregation of nationalities, unlike in race and language. 
 It is well understood that if the people of Hungary rise 
 again, they will at least not have to surrender to a Rus- 
 sian army. Austria took this risk at the time of the 
 Crimean war. Against the government of Italy the 
 whole power of the Vatican is concentrated. A vast 
 army of priests is continually on the alert with the 
 latest and most approved weapons, to reconquer the 
 states of the church. It is a very superficial and san- 
 guine view of the situation in France to consider the 
 question of government a finally settled one. The 
 majority of the population is Republican to-day, but 
 not from conscientious political conviction. It is chiefly 
 resentment against Imperialism, under which, at Sedan, 
 the nation suffered such terrible mortification. It seemed 
 to me thirteen years ago that the people in Paris and 
 throughout the provinces were fully as contented with 
 their form of government as to-day. Already they are 
 appreciating that their army is larger and their taxes 
 heavier than ever before, and that Gambetta is as really 
 emperor as was ever Louis Napoleon. French Repub- 
 licanism is not as in America a stalwart growth from the 
 
tEOTESTANTlSM GEOSSLY MISKBPKESHNTED. 475 
 
 soil ; it is im artificial flower — a decoration. In Spain 
 ttie curse of the Inquisition still rests upon the nation. 
 The treasury is almost as hopelessly bankrupt as that 
 ot Turkey. The civil service is rotten to the core. 
 
 But what bearing has this special political unrest of 
 Greek and Catholic Europe upon the duty and prospects 
 of evangelical missions in those portions of the conti- 
 nent ? The masses of the populations are dissatisfied 
 with the constantly disturbed situation. They weary of 
 the continual rumblings of the political eartliquakes be- 
 neath their feet. They ask, if there is not something in 
 this world for them — solid, abiding? The priesthood 
 tell them of the church, its ordinances, its penances, its 
 absolutions. But they know better. They have tried 
 such refiige, and found it utterly insecure. Indeed, to 
 them it is very plain that ecclesiastical corruption and 
 political intrigue are the chief causes of much of tlieir 
 trouble. The alternative before the majority of their 
 minds is not evangelical Protestantism," but infidelity 
 and atheism against which they recoil. From their in- 
 fancy' the Protestant faith has been constantly misrepre- 
 sented to them, until the prevailing conception of it is 
 as of a hideous monster, more dreadful than Communism 
 or Nihilism. Multitudes hav.e broken through the cleri- 
 cal barriers erected to keep them in ignorance, and know- 
 better of the true character of Protestant Christianity, 
 but by far the greater number are still under the domi- 
 nation of the priestly illusions. Evangelical missions 
 should hasten to dispel these illusions, and to break 
 down these barriers. Next to that mere formalism, 
 with which the unconverted are so prone to seek to 
 satisfy their religious natures, this prevailing ignorance 
 of the Bible and Protestant Christianity is the chief hold 
 of the Greek and Catholic churches in Europe to-day, 
 Shall it be allowed to remain so, especially after that 
 now the opportunity is open for mission work every- 
 where ? Where this information is not spreading, many 
 are nevertheless contemplating the fact of the greater 
 permanency and prosperit}^ of the Protestant nations. 
 Why is it ? they ask ; and their inquiring attitude is the 
 
476 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 special opportunity for evangelical missions. Moreover 
 there is nothing like a disturbed and anxious 'state of 
 society to unmask ' error. In the confusion and con- 
 sequent carelessness amid conflicting rumors and clashing 
 interests, the sheep's covering slips oflF of the wolf. To- 
 day the missionary in eastern and southern Europe has 
 not to enter upon any philippics against the established 
 priesthood, but simply to preach the Gospel of Christ. 
 The masses know even better than the missionaries that 
 from which they would flee. But whitherward? is their 
 cry ; and there are almost none to tell them. 
 
 Moreover it is abvays wisdom to correct en-or at its 
 fountain head, especially when streams therefrom are 
 flowing copiously into various directions, and into far- 
 off regions. From Europe the Greek faith is being 
 transplanted over Northern and Central Asia, and the 
 missions of the Papacy cover the globe. The seed that is 
 sown in Europe determines largely the harvests that shall 
 be gathered in every land. I have, indeed, met in Asia 
 many Catholic priests, who seem to have been influenced 
 by the accompanying evangelical missions, somewhat as 
 Catholicism in America has been by our enlightened 
 Protestantism, but it is not so with emissai-ies of Rome 
 in Mexico and South America, in Africa and ]Madagas- 
 car. To wait and encounter in detail these corrupt 
 systems is to give the enemy great advantage, such as 
 it has improved in Japan, China and India. Next to 
 the natural opposition of the human heart, the strongest 
 prejudice, which evangelical missions have to meet in 
 those densely populated lands, is the result of pre\ious 
 lioman Catholic impressions. 
 
 The most hopeful evangelical influences from abroad 
 to-day are penetr-ating Russia through German and 
 Scandinavian channels. At Odessa and Tiflis are 
 flourishing Baptist churches. Very little account need 
 be taken of the suggested union between the Russian 
 Church and the Anglican Estaljlishment. It is utterly 
 impracticable, at least for the present, and has no ad- 
 vocacy in the East. An alliance with the other 
 branches of the Eastern Orthodox Church would be 
 
THE DAWN OF THE MORNING. 477 
 
 possible long before the realization of this wild scheme. 
 Of the mission work among them under the American 
 Board we have already made mention. In Greece there 
 is a little band of British and American missionaries at 
 \vork under great embarrassment for want of adequate 
 support. The most encouragement there lately is the 
 placing by the government of the Greek New Testa- 
 ment in all the public schools. Foundation work at 
 several stations in Italy is being successful!}' prosecuted 
 l)y English and American Baptists (south), Methodists, 
 "\^"esleyans, Scotch Presbyterians, and others. The 
 American Board and Missionary Union (Baptist, north) 
 arc much encouraged at their few Spanish stations. The 
 "Weslej^ans are located both in Spain and Portugal. 
 The American Board missionaries at Prague and 
 Brlinn, of the Austrian empire, are rejoicing over the 
 partial success of the principles of religious liberty, 
 largely through the instrumentality of the Evangelical 
 Alliance. In France the evangelical mission outlook is 
 specially hopeful. Under the McAll mission, the 
 Baptist, Methodist, and other foreign and local societies, 
 over 100 preaching stations have been opened in the 
 last few years. I have been to some of them, found 
 them well attended, and never had more earnest listen- 
 ers. Several religious papers have already secured a 
 large circulation, and wise movements are being made 
 in the direction of theological seminary instruction. 
 'When these various influences are better under way, and 
 French Protestantism, ^\ath its million adherents, is still 
 more thoroughly evangelized, or spiritualized, the time 
 may come for larger success to the brave Hyacinthe 
 movement. When hearing him preach and meeting 
 him socially I could not but feel that his leadership 
 A\ ould yet contribute materially to the evangelization of 
 Eoraan Catholic Europe. 
 
478 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 
 PROTESTANT EUKOPE. 
 
 NLY one chapter, and that as brief as 
 possible, and then we must embark from 
 Liverpool. I feel it a real disappointment 
 not to be able here again to linger with my 
 reader, and revisit scenes famous in history, 
 or celebrated for art, or illustrious for scien- 
 tific attainments. How strong the temp- 
 tation not to hasten past the gi'eat universities of 
 Germany and England, the places for all time to be 
 associated with the names of Luther and Calvin, and 
 Frederick the Great, and Schiller, and Goethe, and 
 Shakespeare, and Bunyan, and John Knox, and 
 Walter Scott, and many others, as also such vast 
 collections of the products of human genius as have 
 been made for the museums at Berlin and Lon- 
 don, and the galleries at Dresden and Munich. It 
 would be a gratification to spend a little while to- 
 gether in the Charlottenburg ^lausoleum, to witness, 
 the Passion Play at Ober-Ammergau in BaAaria, to 
 stroll amid some of the Alpine scenery with which so 
 delightfully we renewed our acquaintance last summer, 
 and especially to our " home " in Lucerne I Avould like 
 to invite my reader — for location the grandest and 
 most beautiful to be found in all the world. Our com- 
 pany might be mutually enjoyable in Westminster Abbey 
 and the Temple Church, at Spurgcon's and Parker's, in 
 Hyde Parii and at Windsor, in Edinburgh, or among 
 the Scottish lakes and highlands. But all these and 
 scores of other interesting places must not di\'crt at- 
 tention from the chief purpose of these few homeward 
 
GUARDIANSHIP OF GREAT BRITAIN AND GERMANY. 479 
 
 paragraphs. From the great world mission-field we re- 
 enter the principal lines of Emmanuel's forces which are 
 being marshalled for universal conquest. Our upper- 
 most anxiety, far greater than when we left the Pacific 
 shores of America, is to find these forces strong and 
 strengthening, with prospects of more complete equip- 
 ment, more zeal for aggressive warfare, more faith in 
 God. Upon evangelical Christendom, as included 
 chiefly in Protestant Europe and America, rests the 
 enormous responsibility of reconquering the ground 
 ^vhich has been lost by Greek and Catholic disloyalty 
 and cowardice, and of capturing the hearts and lives of a 
 thousand millions of pagan and anti-christian popu- 
 lations. In the presence of such responsibility how in- 
 significant appear the discoveries of science, the tri- 
 umphs of art, the manners and customs of peoples, and 
 the politics of governments. We are facing Mont 
 Blanc, and everything else is so dwarfed in comparison 
 as to elude attention. 
 
 To two of the most important elements of the situa- 
 tion I have already alluded ; namely, the stability and 
 permanency of Great Britain and Germany. Incalcula- 
 bly much depends upon this. If either of these great 
 Protestant powers should lose its position of command- 
 ing influence ; if it should fall before foreign enemies, 
 or be ruined by hostile forces from within its own bor- 
 ders, the disaster to the cause of Christian Missions, 
 humanly speaking, would be overwhelming. To them 
 it has pleased God to intrust the guardianship of evan- 
 gelical labor throughout Europe and the world. Ger- 
 many has vastly the most influence upon the continent ; 
 Great Britain throughout Asia, Africa, South America, 
 and the myriad isles of the sea. Should the former be- 
 come seriously crippled, the auto-da-fe of the Inquisi- 
 tion would reappear in Spain ; France would expel the 
 Protestants as she did the Huguenots in the days of 
 Louis XIV. ; Italy would be reconsigned to the dark- 
 ness which preceded Cavour ; Austria would sweep the 
 board of all its reluctant concessions to religious tolera- 
 tion ; and Russia would resume its normal attitude of 
 
480 • CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 autocratic hostility to all dissent. Neither Great Britain 
 nor America would be able to stem the disastrous tide 
 upon the European continent, should German power be 
 broken, and the intrigues of priestcraft resume sway. 
 Still more calamitous, however, would be the destruc- 
 tion of Great Britain's financial prosperity and maritime 
 sovereignty. Her money supports the majority of 
 Protestant missionaries, and her political power secures 
 life and libert}' to nine-tenths of evangelical laborers 
 throughout all pagan and anti-christian lands. But for 
 British influence not one of the 1,000 missionaries could 
 remain among India's 250 millions of population. They 
 were British cannon ^vhich battered down the walls of 
 Chinese isolation, and British cannon kept them from 
 being rebuilt. Both the Peking and Toldo imperial 
 governments know full well the weakness of the Amer- 
 ican navy. In all the lands of Islam, save those under 
 the Dutch flag, it is English gold and naval strength 
 that renders safe evangelical life and labor. Turkey, 
 Egypt, Persia, Zanzibar, they have a measure of respect 
 for the woi'ld's banking centre in London, and know 
 that their lines of comnuinication are at the merc}^ of 
 the British fleet. Throughout Africa and South Amer- 
 ica, Polynesia, and the West Indies, upon a thousand 
 highways in each quarter of the globe, mankind hears 
 continually the police tread of British power. Hence 
 peace and order generally prevail. Hence it is that 
 over 4,000 missionaries can toil on with none to molest 
 nor make them afraid. Hence it is that native christians 
 are generally^ safe from bloody persecution. " Nothing is 
 plainer than that to British national influence must be 
 credited a very large measure of the glorious success 
 and world-wide prospect of our Christian ^Missions. We 
 forgive and almost forget the hindrances which occa- 
 sionally have been cast in the way by a mistaken and 
 temporizing policy, when we reckon up the enormous 
 aggregate on the other side of the lialance-sheet. 
 
 Profoundly then may we thank God because it is so 
 evident that the power both of Great Britain and Ger- 
 many is stable and permanent. No present nor pros- 
 
America's prosperity not England's Rum. 481 
 
 pective drain from emigration will lessen the number of' 
 their populations. The gain from natural increase is 
 sure to outnumber the loss ; and it must be remembered 
 that under ordinary circumstances emigrants are not the 
 most capable, industrious, thrifty, and hence desirable 
 part of the population from which they come, however 
 welcome to the labor markets of new countries. Amer- 
 icans are apt to talk very flippantly about the blows to 
 England's manufacturing and agiicultural and commer- 
 cial industries. Indeed it was gratifying to see the 
 demand for American goods on the rapid increase 
 throughout China and Japan, to observe that the ab- 
 normal development of the cotton industry of India and 
 Egypt during our civil war has passed away, to meet 
 caravans in Western Asia laden with the productions 
 of our new world, to note the Turks armed with 
 the American rifle, and to ride through Russia behind 
 American locomotives. It was indeed a pleasure to 
 come across many English, Scotch and Irish meat and 
 grain markets, stocked from our Western prairies, and 
 to be told by the poor how possible it was now for them 
 to afford a little of "rich folks' food." But it should not 
 be forgotten that Great Britain's possessions are not 
 confined to a little cluster of islands off the coast of 
 Europe. The colonial development of the en^sire in all 
 parts of the world has been immense. This has lieen, 
 and doubtless will continue to be a full off"set to all 
 American rivalries. Nor are these vast colonies to 
 be allowed to secede as did those of our revolutionary 
 forefathers. That was a severe and costly lesson to 
 British statesmanship ; but it is proving a most profita- 
 ble one. Whatever may be the coercion practised 
 toward other races, Anglo-Saxon colonies are to be 
 held by justice, and generosity, and consultation, and 
 general community of interests. Few think of rebel- 
 lion in Australia, or Canada, or South Africa, or New 
 Zealand. It is a great mistake to suppose that all these 
 scores of colonial possessions are merely ripening for 
 local self-government. They are as thoroughly loyal 
 to the British crown as London, Manchester, or Glas- 
 
482 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 gow. Theiv liiilitary assistance in any time of danger 
 is as ready as tliat of the Queen's Own Guards, or of 
 the Scottish Highlanders. Every effort is made to 
 encourage this loyalty. In Ireland, which, however, is 
 not Anglo-Saxon but Celtic, there appears alone a par- 
 tial exception. Not far distant is the day, when, in 
 view of British colonial development, American compe- 
 tition may deprive England of all her home agricultural 
 and manufacturing industries ; and yet, as the banking 
 centre of the world, as the collecting and distributing 
 point of the commerce of all nations, and as most ad- 
 vantageously situated for the rule of the seas, Great 
 Britain will continue to be a first-class power, second to 
 none in influence throughout the globe. Germany will 
 still have her special advantages in Europe, and the 
 United States of America theirs upop this continent and 
 by moral influence throughout the world ; but Britain 
 also has her inheritance, for which she has been qualify- 
 ing through these many centuries, and it is not in the 
 power of man to deprive her of its enjoyment nor the 
 world of the consequent benediction. 
 
 Yet by no means is the work assigned of God to 
 Protestant Europe that simply of giving material and 
 moral support to foreign evangelizing enterprise. 
 There is an immense amount of home mission work to 
 be done, and especially in London. In this city, twice 
 the size of Paris or of New York and its immediate 
 surroundings, there is a greater accumulation of poverty 
 as well as of wealth than in any other city of Christen- 
 dom. The traveller, who goes directly from the railway 
 station to his hotel or lodgings, and from thence during 
 his brief stay daily by " bus," cab or underground rail- 
 way to the ordinary places of interest to the tourist, 
 little dreams of the wretchedness and vice close to 
 which he is often passmg. There are streets in Lon- 
 don where it is far less safe unaccompanied liy a police- 
 man than in the most degraded districts of Paris, 
 Berlin or Vienna. The amount of intemperance is 
 frightful to contemplate. And yet it is a hasty judg- 
 ment that, therefore, English Christianity has failed in 
 
PATJPEE8 AND CHARITY. 483 
 
 the very centre of its opportunity and power. Eng- 
 land, and especially London, has been now for many 
 generations the asylum of the dregs of the continent. 
 No place where personal freedom is so surely guaranteed 
 in all Europe, and it is only a few hours' sail across the 
 channel. Tens of thousands of French and Italians 
 and Spaniards and others have fallen there by the way, 
 because they had not sufficient funds and perseverance 
 to cross the Atlantic. New York is bad enough as it 
 is, but much larger inevitably would be the number of 
 the degraded and vicious, if for these many years past 
 there had been no vast western outlet for this mighty in- 
 coming stream of foreign emigration. As well visit 
 Chinatown, in San Francisco, and then pronounce upon 
 the character and results of American Christianity, as 
 to take into account a vast deal of the wretchedness 
 and crime that is in London and England, and yet 
 foreign, and then form judgment of the quality and 
 utility of English Christianity and English christian 
 civilization. 
 
 Another leading cause of the disproportionately large 
 number of the pauper, and hence criminal, class in Eng- 
 land is the unwisely dispensed charity of the British 
 public. It is to the credit of English Christianity that 
 nowhere upon the globe is there anything like as much 
 giving to the poor. But the method is generally that 
 of a promiscuous scattering of alms, or of out and out 
 bestowments, without any thought of labor returns. 
 This is surely the easiest way of attending to the duty 
 of benevolence. It is the method to which a great- 
 hearted philanthropy will the most naturally prompt. 
 But there is no surer way of multiplying a dependent 
 pauper class of citizens. Whenever it is at all prac- 
 ticable, or by the utmost painstaking it can be made to 
 be practicable, the alms should be changed into the 
 honest reward of honest labor. Self-respect and inde- 
 pendence of character are thus preserved to the poor, 
 and they are encouraged to make avail of every oppor- 
 tunity to master their situation, and to keep from 
 sinking into the pauper and degraded classes. It has 
 
484 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 been a constant surprise, the better I have become 
 acquainted with English society, to find such a multi- 
 plication on all hands of benevolent enterprises. There 
 seem to be twice, if not three times as many of 
 them as in America. But the larger proportion of 
 this giving, I am persuaded, is misdirected philan- 
 thropy, which is a reflection upon the head rather than 
 the heart of British Christianity. I wish I had space 
 right here to describe the London Workingmen's Col- 
 lege, an admirable semi-charitable institution, where I had 
 the privilege of visiting and addressing. It is located 
 at 45 Great Ormond street, Bloomsbury, W. C. 
 
 Another surprise has been to find how much of the 
 most lowly work among the poor, the degraded and the 
 vicious is done by the aristocratic clergy and laity of 
 the established churches of Great Britain and Germany. 
 The same is true also in Holland and Scandinavia. The 
 middle classes are more reached by the dissenting 
 churches throughout England and Scotland. The chapels 
 of the nonconformists do not make much of an architec- 
 tural show upon the public streets in comparison with 
 the many noble and venerable sanctuaries of the Angli- 
 can Establishment, but there is a host of them, and 
 they are generally comfortable and attractive within, 
 and the average of attendance is better than in 
 the State churches. The chapel congregations impress 
 the visitor as plainly made up of the families of trades- 
 men, mechanics, agriculturists and others, who by hard, 
 persevering work and frugality are masters of their 
 situations in life. But of these middle classes there is 
 only a scattering in the promiscuous assemblies for 
 divine worship of the Establishment. In some places, 
 as at Westminster Abbey and the Temple Church, the 
 distinguished preaching and elaborate music are meant 
 only for the upper ranks of society, but generally the 
 public is admitted freely and cordially, and many of the 
 lower classes especially avail themselves of the oppor- 
 tunity. They have a feeling of a right to be there, as 
 upon the street or m a public park, because the build- 
 ings are State property, and most of the endowments 
 
ENGLISH CHUECHES AND CHAPELS. 485 
 
 and incomes are from investments and government 
 grants. In the chapels the boxes are almost always 
 passed around for contributions, and often such pres- 
 sures are brought to bear that the very poor are 
 made to feel very much embarrassed. In some prom- 
 inent London dissenting chapels I have heard the 
 collection prefaced with such reminder to strangerjs 
 that they should not consent for the hour to gratu- 
 itous religious privileges, that I have felt very indig- 
 nant and repelled. Moreover, among the established 
 clergy and laity there is more recognition and cor- 
 diality to strangers in the House of God than among 
 dissenters. Their extreme of aristocratic bearing 
 elsewhere may prompt this difference of conduct at 
 public worship as a sort of atonement. I never had 
 a rebuff from a Church of England clergyman, and 
 when on leaving London I went on purpose to get one 
 at the headquarters of the proud S. P. G. jMission, I 
 received, on the contrary, the most polite and cordial 
 treatment. But half the time at dissenting chapels I 
 have had no books passed to me, no word of greeting 
 from any of the parishioners, something in the manner 
 or the words spoken that made me feel uncomfortable in 
 the seat, and twice at the close of the services the minister 
 has refused to speak to me without formal introduction. 
 Some reasons would, therefore, appear obvious, why 
 other riff-raff, besides American travellers, are more at 
 home in churches of the Anglican Establishment than 
 in many at least of the Dissenting chapels. Just out 
 of London, where we were visiting, a rector, the 
 younger son of an old aristocratic family, had been 
 lately settled. The wealthiest member of his parish im- 
 mediately invited him to dine. The invitation was 
 declined, but repeated. Several days passed Avithout 
 the second reply, when it was learned that the time was 
 being taken to look up the family antecedents of the 
 expectant hosts. And yet that blue-blooded ecclesias- 
 tic would have trudged off on call, even at midnight, to 
 the furthermost limits of his parish to perform a chris- 
 tian office for some poor ragamuffin. When such 
 
486 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 i'eutures are observed, and we recall the incalculable 
 wcivice of the Church of England through its faith and 
 worship, the fact that despite all its "broad views" and 
 laxities it has chiefly contriliuted to preserve English 
 Christianity from the rationalism and infidelity of the 
 continent ; and when we remember also what a hold it 
 has upon wealth and fashion and jjower, how many 
 names it has enrolled of men eminent- for piety like 
 Jeremy Taylor and Archbishop Leighton and Henry 
 Venn, and what influence its ritual has throughout the 
 world upon land and sea, the repetition of the Lord's 
 Prayer and the Apostles' Creed, the prayer for the Sov- 
 ereign and successors ; when all these things, and many 
 more that are imposing and attractive, heart-satisfying 
 and Christ-like, are in mind, I almost forget the criti- 
 cism of dissent, and do indeed thank God for the vast 
 o\'er-balance of good which the Anglican Establishment 
 has been, still is, and yet promises to be to the world.' 
 And still I believe that it will be a great cause for 
 congratulation when the English, Scotch, and continen- 
 tal Protestant State Churches are disestablished. Every 
 present advantage would l)e retained that is of special 
 value, if, for example, the English Church should hence- 
 forth hold to England the same relation as that of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church to America. Disestab- 
 lishment in Protestant Europe Avould strengthen the 
 state, and deprive Greek and Catholic Europe of that 
 examjjle of political and religious interdependence which 
 so helps their continuance of State and Church alliances. 
 It would be a great advantage to the Protestant Estab- 
 lished Churches themselves to be rid of the load of 
 political responsibility, which so largely monopohzes 
 their councils, their anxieties and efforts. In each 
 country disestablishment would considerably clarify the 
 minds of multitudes with respect to the character of 
 true religion. A vast amount of irritation would be 
 allayed, and much of the strength, expended at present 
 by non-conformily upon its various conflicts with the 
 State (ihurch, could be turned more profitably into 
 direct c\'angelizing enterprises. It is sad to see so 
 
AWAKENING OF RELIGIOUS LIFE. 487 
 
 much waste of power in the pulpit, press, find conversa- 
 tion, over this old innovation of Constantino, and which 
 the religious life of evangelical Christendom has out- 
 grown. A great relief indeed it would be to no longer 
 contemplate the possibility of a Henry VIII. becoming 
 the head of the Anglican church. The moral character 
 of the present Queen of Great Britain is above reproach, 
 which we wish we could say of the Emperor of Ger- 
 many ; but it is notorious that the Prince of "Wales is 
 under a social cloud, and generally the moral atmos- 
 phere of Protestant, as well as Catholic and Greek 
 court circles in Europe, is not far superior to that of 
 the stage. Much preferable would it be for the Bench 
 of Bishops in England to be the highest authority of the 
 Anglican church, for the Scottish kirk to attend to its 
 own affairs, after the brilliant example of the Free 
 church, and for the Lutheran and Reformed churches on 
 the continent to avoid the possibility of coming under 
 the leadership of kings or emperors, who are unable to 
 guard the sanctities of their own private lives. Dis- 
 establishment would also do away with nuich friction in 
 foreign mission work, as now many estim-ible laborers 
 are too strongly tempted to aristocratic bearing and 
 secular reliances. 
 
 There is a growing appreciation throughout Protestant 
 Europe of the need of developing its own home mission 
 activities. Christians are feeling more impressed with 
 the conviction that their evangelical religion is not merely 
 for their own personal enjoyment. The preaching is 
 increasingly spiritual and effective. I could notice a 
 great difference from thirteen years previously, not only 
 in many pulpits in Great Britain and the continent, but 
 also in the religious press, and in private conversations. 
 Had I not known of some" of the causes which have con- 
 spired to this result, it is certain I could not have failed 
 to be impressed with frequent evidences of a quickened 
 relio-ious life, and of a much more hopeful outlook gen- 
 erally for home evangelization. Many new local organ- 
 izations have been formed, and many of the old ones 
 strenoihened, for the purpose of more effectually carry- 
 
488 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ing on the various departments of church work. To 
 this upon the continent have doubtless contributed to a 
 very considerable extent the various missions from Great 
 Britain and America. Especially have Baptists and 
 Methodists l)een multiplying their converts lately in 
 Germany and Sweden, an occasion truly for devout 
 gratitude ; but it would be a great mistake to suppose 
 that the evangelical movement of the past decade has 
 been limdted to those few centres of religious activity. 
 It is a very general religious awakening. I have met 
 it c\en in ]\Iunich. The occasion largely no doubt is 
 the reflex influence of the great modern foreign mission 
 enterprise, in which all Protestant Europe has taken 
 part. In our journejings thus far around the world we 
 have met many faithful missionaries, not only from 
 England and Scotland, but also from Germany and Hol- 
 land and Scandinavia, and the etfect upon their constit- 
 uencies of their consecrations and labors, and the 
 sympathies and co-operations enlisted, has been similar 
 to that of America's foreign mission enterprise upon 
 America's home Christianity. 
 
 The rise and fall of Heidelberg, as coincident with its 
 increase and decrease of loyalty to evangelical doctrine, 
 is one of the signs of the times. Hitzig and Schenkel 
 and Gass are almost deserted in their hostile and ration- 
 alistic criticisms of BiI)lo truth. The labors of Julius 
 ^liiller and Tholuck at Halle have borne muqh fruit. 
 Said the latter, after fifty years' professorship : " I 
 came to Halle to fight the prevailing rationalism. I am 
 still working hard for the higher work of heaven. One 
 passion — Him ; only Him." To such seed God is sure 
 to give al)undant harvest. Among the one hundred and 
 twenty-fi\'e to one hundred and thirty professors of the 
 great Berlin university, which J. F. Hurst ranks "as the 
 centre of German learning, though perhaps surpassed 
 by Gottingen in law and history, by Vienna in medi- 
 cine, by ^lunich in chemistry, by Leipzig in languages, 
 .and by Halle in theology," here are many laboring faith- 
 fully to disseminate cAangelieal truth, and to eradicate 
 from German Prolestantism its rationalism and formal- 
 
RECIPKOCITY OF PROTESTANT NATIONS. 489 
 
 ism and infidelity. God has blessed the work of Heng- 
 stenberg and Dorner and Steinmeyer and Kleinert, and 
 many others of this cosrtiopolitan seat of learning. Bonn 
 is doing much for the elevating and purifying of the 
 Christianity of Germany. The pen and voice of its Theo- 
 dore Christliel) are felt as a mighty evangelical power, 
 not alone throughout Great Britain and America. 
 
 Have, then, British and American missions any business 
 in continental Protestant Europe ? Yes, indeed. Just 
 as German Christianity performed a great service to 
 the common cause by sending Professor Christlieb to 
 the New York Alliance anniversary to instruct and 
 stimulate many thousands in America in the great 
 science of the warfare with unbelief. Just as she has 
 given us Dr. Philip Schaff to strike for us the golden 
 chords of christian unity, to lead us the most successfully 
 thus far through the tangled labyrinths of Church his- 
 tory, and largely to place the foundations of the won- 
 derful growth throughout our country during the past 
 ten years of interest in Bible study. The question is 
 not of putting any of the sisterhood of Protestant 
 nations on a par with heathen populations, but simply 
 of community of interest and of obligation. The mis- 
 sion of Messrs. Moody and Sankey to England and 
 Scotland was no unworthy American assumption, no 
 intention of classifying the British religious situation 
 alongside that of the Copts of Egypt and the Zulus of 
 Natal. The fact* is that each of the great branches 
 of the Prote"stant world, — Teuton, Scandinavian, Anglo- 
 Saxon, American, — has become intrusted, through the 
 dispensation of an all-overruling Providence, with special 
 graces of christian character and special aptitudes for 
 world evangelization, and each should give the others 
 the benefit of its own superiority. We thank British 
 Christianity for its missiorl to us of Drs. Hall, McCosh, 
 and Ta,y\ov. Where are the Americans who were qual- 
 ified to do for us what they have done ? Where, on the 
 other hand, is the Englishman, or Scotchman, or Irish- 
 man to do for Great Britain Avhat Mr. IMoody has done, 
 or what Mr. Joseph Cook is doing? So did Germanj' 
 
490 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 need the services of Oncken and Lehmann and Bickel and 
 Jacoby and the support of their noble missionary bands 
 by the American Baptist and Methodist societies. So 
 did Sweden and NorM'aj^ need the blessed labors of Wy- 
 berg and Broady and Johnson. So was Karl Schou 
 needed in Denmark. Yes, while great wisdom is 
 required in communicating the benediction of our 
 special gifts to each other in the great Protestant 
 family of nations, the obligation cannot be denied. 
 Gratitude* alone would demand its discharge. Let us 
 send many godly and capable messengers across the 
 waters to tell what we have learned and how we have 
 learned of Christ. Our experimental vital Christianity 
 will do great good, especially amid continental Protes- 
 tantism, helping it still farther out of its rationalism 
 and formalism and indifference ; and in turn let us 
 be ready to welcome the lessons of German skill in 
 conflict with doubt and false doctrine for the battle that 
 is only beginning to open upon our new continent. 
 
 One of the strongest and most effective elements of 
 the Protestantism of Europe is its domesticity. A true 
 christian home life, so in contrast with the herdings 
 together of human beings in heathen and Moslem 
 worlds, and even in Greek and Catholic countries, is a 
 vast preservative and influencing power. Even in 
 America the avei-age of home life, it must be confessed, 
 is not up to that which is characteristic of Protestant 
 Europe. There, to begin with, children are more wel- 
 come generally than among us. Parents -take more 
 pleasure and pride in large families. They do not 
 make sport of a cluster of eight or ten boys and girls in 
 a single home. In America, the newly-married couple, 
 as a rule, desire to enjoy life for a few years in their 
 new relations without any encumbrances. In Protestant 
 Europe the first-born is not considered any impediment 
 to domestic happiness. There parents and children are 
 much more together both in Avork and recreation. Their 
 houses are constructed and furnished upon the principle 
 of the entertainment of the home circle, not of neigh- 
 bors and strangers. It is by no means satisfactory to 
 
PECULIAK SOIL FOR PECULIAR GROWTHS. 491 
 
 see troops of German children following their parcnits 
 to beer-gardens, but it is preferable to letting them run 
 the streets, young-America fashion, to the substitution 
 for pai'ental guidance of the hai)hazard influences of tljc 
 day-school and the Sunday-scliool, and to the various 
 social high-pressure methods by which a majority of 
 American children are pretornaturally developed, un- 
 domesticated and morally corrupted. The moral life of 
 Protestant Europe is decidedly in the advance, cliiefly 
 because more interest is made to centre in and abide by 
 tlie home. A religious life, which has this among its 
 foundations, may include in its structure much of for- 
 malism and rationalism and pride, and other ti-aces of 
 Romanism and infidelity, but nevertlieless it is strong, 
 its institutions are permanent, its influence for good 
 throughout the world is assured. 
 
 The reaction from State Churches has developed, 
 particularly in England, a type of piety among a con- 
 siderable class, ^vhich is very strongly disinclined to any 
 organized religious effort. Weary \\'ith the pomp and 
 ceremony of the Establishment, thoroughly alienated by 
 its worklliness and cumbrous political machinery, many 
 christians cannot content themselves to unite with any 
 of the great non-conformist sects, or at least to fully 
 identify with their home and foreign evangelizing enter- 
 prises. The salaried minister is too much of a relic of 
 the beneficed clergyman. Any established order in 
 public worship is too much conformity to the hated 
 ritualistic services. Regular collections for any mis- 
 sionary object are too vivid reminders of the old church 
 rates. The formal ordination of laborei's to the mini- 
 try of the Gospel at home or abroad seems to them like- 
 wise too mechanical and human, and after the old state 
 ecclesiastical style. I have heard them call these things 
 " rags of Popery." This is the peculiar soil in which 
 flourish such gro^vths as Plymouth Brotherhood, the 
 Bristol faith-orphanage, the China Inland ]\Ii,ssion, and 
 many others. The type of piety is not in advance of 
 that which leads in the dissenting sects and missions, 
 nor of that for example in the Established Church, 
 
492 CHKIStlAN MISSIONS. 
 
 which is represented by the evangelizing activity of the 
 Church ^Missionary Society, only it is peculiar. It is 
 almost always represented by those goo^ people, who 
 belong to the material which generally furnishes the 
 extremes upon any political, social, moral or religious 
 question. They form a constituency as reliable for any 
 home or foreign mission enterprise, which goes upon 
 the generally disgusted or '' faith " principle, as the 
 Independents or CongregationaUsts for the London 
 Society, or the Wesleyans for the "\Vesleyan-3Iethodist 
 Society, or the Scottish Free Church for its foreign 
 mission organization. Let any good philanthropic or 
 evangelistic enterprise be started in England or Ger^ 
 many, and then let it be sufficiently advertised as look- 
 ing to God instead of to man or any human organiza- 
 tion for support and guidance, and there are thousands, 
 who stand read}^ with their hands in their pockets to en- 
 courage the undertaking, and thus also give another 
 expression of their profound aversion to Established 
 Churches, and any seeming conformity on the part of 
 the sects. This extreme is not healthy to the general 
 evangelical life, any more than its correspondmg ex- 
 treme of High Churchism. From both well-balanced 
 religious judgment, alike in the Church and the world, 
 is repelled. The pious iconoclasm will probably dis- 
 apjoear with its antipodal ritualism. In America the 
 phenomenon can never be so conspicuous. The efforts 
 to transplant have and must be largel}- unsuccessful. 
 The soil of disestabUshment is not congenial. 
 
 For a very complete enumeration of both the home 
 and foreign missionary forces of Protestant Europe. I 
 must refer the reader to the aj^pendix. In the foreign 
 work are nearly 1,200 British and 600 continental or- 
 dained missionaries, assisted by almost 15,000 native 
 laborers. What a sublime spectacle ! Ibnv full of en- 
 couragement ! I have taken special interest in the eleven 
 different societies for the conversion of the Jews, more 
 particularly that of the Scottish Free Church, whose in- 
 come last year was nearly 850,000. There is encour- 
 agement, for over 300 converts from Israel are now 
 
ANGLO-SAXON COLONIZATION. 493 
 
 preaching and teaching the Gospel. It is urged that on 
 Jewish Sabbaths, Friday evenings and Saturday morn- 
 ings, christians offer special prayers for these seven mil- 
 lions of the children of Abraham. The British Sunday 
 School Union is pushing its enterprise all over the con- 
 tinent. The statistics of Bible work are immense. 
 Over 125,000,000 of Bibles, Testaments, or portions, 
 have been circulated, to America's nearly 40,000,000. 
 Prominent among these agencies for world evangeliza^ 
 tion is Anglo-Saxon colonization. It was likewise in 
 the early centuries, and in the christianization of West- 
 ern Europe. As again, and perhaps for the last time, I 
 leave the shores of Great Britain, it is with profound 
 gratitude to God, that colonists from this Island 
 Kingdom liave gone to so many parts of the world, for 
 wherever the Anglo-Saxon lives in goodly numbers, 
 there are sure to live and flourish a pure Bible and a 
 Biblical Christianity. 
 
494 CHBISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVm. 
 
 WEST INDIES, SOUTH AMERICA, AND OTHER MISSION 
 LANDS. 
 
 F our course was only a few points more to 
 the south of west, we would in twelve 
 days, with a prosperous voyage, reach the 
 great archipelago of the West India Islands. 
 The first land to greet our e}es might be San 
 Sahador, which was the first to welcome the 
 anxious gaze of Columbus in 1492. We 
 would not, however, make the mistake which he did in 
 supposing that Cuba is a part of Asia. Among these 
 isles and in the vast regions beyond of the southern 
 continent. Central America and Mexico, there is interest 
 enough to engage our attention for many chapters. It is 
 really strange that so little is known among our countr}-- 
 men about the other half of this western hemisphere, 
 its natural resources, its thrilling history, the character 
 and capacities of its populations, and the general and 
 varied social, jjolitical, financial and religious prospects. 
 What more interesting than those early civilizations here 
 discovered, of the Toltecs and Aztecs of ^Mexico, and 
 of the Incas of Peru ? What more absorbing than the 
 voluminous records of Spanish, Portuguese, French and 
 l^iglish discovery, conquest and colonization in these 
 lands ? For the Protestant it is hardly excusable not to 
 be tamiliar with the long struggle between the Catholic 
 ami Protestant Powers of Europe for the ascendency in 
 this new world. He should know that Eome had the 
 start of a century with every advantage, covering 
 ahn()st all lands with its armed bands and ambitious 
 priesthood, but that then Protestantism with the Bible 
 anil the family advanced to the conflict and to victory. 
 To meet the reply that we have been favored with our 
 
GEEAT AND IMPARTIAL TEIAL. 495 
 
 soil and climate, there should be familiarity with the 
 climate, scenery and natural resources of these Catholic 
 lands of this new world. 
 
 Certainly Cortez and Pizarro found a higher civiliza- 
 tion in Mexico and Peru, than the Puritans encountered 
 among the Pequots and Narragansetts under Canonicus 
 in Massachusetts. The high table lands and mountain 
 ranges of our sister republic, next the south, with the 
 agricultural and commercial capacities of its ten millions 
 of population, are evidently being appreciated by Ex- 
 President Grant and a goodly number of American 
 capitalists. Chiefly through their exertions a network 
 of railways is covering that country, and connecting 
 with that of the United States. New lines of steam 
 navigation are multiplying its means of communication 
 upon the Atlantic, the Gulf, and the Pacific. The suc- 
 cession of General Gonzalez to the Presidency was 
 peaceful, noting the end of revolutions and anarchy — 
 we hope. The five Central American republics, with a 
 two millions population, have a healthy and delightful 
 climate in the interior beyond the coasts. South 
 America has a more fertile soil, and on the whole is 
 more favorable to a high civili2;ation than the northern 
 division of our hemisphere. We have no wooded 
 country to compare with the vast " selvas " or forest 
 plains of the Amazon. The country of the Argentine 
 Confederation, drained by the La Plata, is naturally-as 
 rich as our Mississippi Valley, and has a more moderate 
 climate both in winter and summer. Its " pampas " or 
 treeless plains are^ covered with a heavier growth than 
 our prairies. Peru and Bolivia are probably as rich in 
 silver as our Nevada. If there are no gold fields equal 
 to California, there are the copper mines of Chili, and 
 the diamonds of Brazil. This continent is rich also in 
 its india-rubber, caoutchouc, its cinchoila quinine, its 
 coffee, sugar, and other productions, and its vast herds 
 of cattle. Verily Providence has furnished to Roman 
 Catholicism a noble continent, on which to plant its 
 colonies, and multiply to a great population, and stand 
 trial along-side Protestant civilization in this new world. 
 
496 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Nearly all the territory, from the Rio Grande to 
 Terra del Fuego, is under the control of the Papacy. 
 Deducting perhaps two millions of Protestants in the 
 West Indies, and in connection with the missions scat- 
 tered throughout Mexico and Central and South America, 
 and presuming that a third of the population are pagan, 
 of the total 26,000,000 there remain nearly 16,000,000 
 Roman Catholics, mostly of Spanish descent. We see the 
 wisdom of God in placing chiefly the Spanish type of 
 Roman Catholicism on the trial of the centuries in this 
 new world. The Vatican itself even to this day being 
 judge, Romanism is thus the most fully and fairly repre- 
 sented. The treaty of Utrecht in 1713 left the French 
 colonies unsupported in their conflicts with the English, 
 and providentially they were swept awaj', for not only 
 was the feudalism they Avere endeavoring to transplant 
 an anachronism, but their church missions seem to have 
 caught too much of the awakening religious life of the 
 north of Europe to be qualified for the clearly marked 
 rivalry with Protestantism. Spain sent no such men 
 — it is doubtful if she had them to send — as Marquette, 
 Brebeuf, and Father Rale, who labored, not as mere 
 coercive tools in the hands of colonial secular power, not 
 to smooth the pathway of greed and tyranny and lust, 
 but to elevate the social life of the aborigines, to give 
 them the light of Christianity, and to be faithfiil spirit- 
 ual guides to the colonies. Everywhere the character, 
 spirit and methods of the Spaniards were in decided 
 contrast, save temporarily in part in the Jesuit missions 
 in Paraguay and California. Bartholomew de las Casas 
 in his labor among the Indians was also exceptional. 
 The Spanish method was coercion and easy accommoda- 
 tion to native pagan superstitions. Even the. French 
 ]\Iarquette permitted the Ojibways to continue human 
 sacrifices. 
 
 True to their instincts, the Catholic Spaniards estab- 
 lished their inquisitions in ^Mexico, Peru, Brazil and 
 elsewhere. No doubt they were equally sanguinary with 
 the pattern auto-da-f^ in their fatherland. Llorente, 
 secretary to the Holy OflSce of the Inquisition in Spain, 
 
THE INQUISITION AT HOME AND ABROAD. 497 
 
 left this on record : " To calculate the number of vic- 
 tims of the Inquisition were to give palpable proof of one 
 of the most powerful and active causes of the depopulation 
 of Spain ; for if to sevei"al millions of inhabitants of 
 which the inquisitorial system has deprived this king- 
 dom by the total expulsion of the Jews and the con- 
 quered Moors, we add about 500,000 tamilies entirely 
 destroyed by the executions of the Holy OfBce, it will 
 be proved beyond a doubt, tliat had it not been for this 
 tribunal, and the influence of its maxims, Spain would 
 possess 12,000,000 souls above her present population." 
 St. Hilaire, the well known Catholic author, has only praise 
 for the expulsions at least, for he writes : " Let it not be 
 said that Spain, in thus depriving herself of her most 
 active citizens, was not aware of the extent of her loss. 
 All her historians concur in the statement that, in 
 acting thus, she sacrificed her temporal interests to her 
 religious convictions ; and all are at a loss for words to 
 extol such a glorious sacrifice." If this was the prevail- 
 ing religious spirit at home, it could not be expected to 
 be less ferocious and infernal throughout the Spanish 
 colonies of the new world. The treatment the abo- 
 rigines of the North have received from English 
 Protestants has been bad enough, but then it has chiefly 
 been the efiect of wai's kindled by French and Spaiiish 
 intrigues throughout our continent ; while the numerous 
 colonies of Spain were left almost entirely alone by Euro- 
 pean powers to follow out their own inclinations, from 
 Cuba to Chili and from Mexico to Buenos Ayres. Nearly 
 everywhere they were received in the most friendly 
 spirit by the natives, but they responded with tyrannical 
 greed and brutal fanaticism, and over the graves of many 
 millions of the tortured and the murdered they have 
 erected the structure of Koman Catholic barbarism, 
 which disgraces to-day the fairest portion of this west- 
 ern world. As the late Dr. H. B. Smith of the New 
 York Union Theological Seminary testified : " The 
 form of faith established in the West Indies and Cen- 
 tral and South America was a degradation of Christian- 
 ity ; it hardly elevated the natives, and it debased the 
 colonists." 
 
498 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 To nppreciate tlic situation, which evangelical 
 missions are encountering to-day in these lauds, we 
 need to take into account the heritage of serfage and 
 slavery, or the cruel oppression of the Indian natives, 
 and the horrilsle treatment of the imported African 
 negroes. The aboriginal races were much more mild 
 and docile than those "vnth which the English and 
 French colonists came into contact and collision. Upon 
 them the wild reckless conquerors piled the most crush- 
 mg burdens, killing by the enforced severity of their 
 labors a much larger numljer than by gunpowder and 
 the sword. The natives were so impressed by the can- 
 non, and cavahy, and personal appearance of the Span- 
 iards and Portuguese, that they considered them as gods 
 in human shape, whose will it was vain to attempt to 
 resist. The Mexicans showed great bravery, but gen- 
 erally the aborigines were very timid, and they had no 
 weapons of iron. The Pharaohs were not harder task- 
 masters over the Egyptian masses and the captive 
 Israelites, than were these European Catholics over the 
 native Indians, who in the beginning numbered more 
 possibly than the entire population of those lands to-day. 
 They forced them in immense droves to cultivate their 
 soil, to work their gold and silver mines, and to carr\' 
 theu" loads as beasts of burden. The unchecked 
 a^'arice and severity of the heartless conquerors rapidly 
 diminished the population. ^Millions of the various 
 copper-colored races were swept away as hy a frightful 
 epidemic. The growing scarcity of laborers suggested 
 the enforced importation of the more rol)ust negroes 
 from Africa. And hence arose the horrible sla\'e trade 
 and the general introduction of a black sla\'e population. 
 Terrible as was this curse in the British colonies, and in 
 our Southern States, up to the proclamation of emanci- 
 pation, it was far surpassed in cruelty, in wretchedness 
 and frightful mortality in the regions beyond. Prob- 
 ably over 20,000,000 of African slaves were provided to 
 meet the failing supply of the native Indian serfs. 
 
 Though anticipated I)y various anti-slavery move- 
 ments in our American colonics and states. Great 
 
AMERICA'S LEAD IN ABOLITION OF SLAVE-TKADE. 499 
 
 Britain's lead in the abolishing of the slave trade seventy- 
 four years ago, and her extinction of slavery thirty 
 years subsequently in her West India colonies, as well 
 as in all her other possessions throughout the world, 
 prepared the way for a considerable amelioration in the 
 condition of the serf and slave populations of the Span- 
 ish American countries. Coiigress, in 1774, reproached 
 George III. for his encouragement of negro importa- 
 tion ; and in our Constitution of 1787 Jefferson endeav- 
 ored to have an article condemning slavery, but his 
 purpose was thwarted by a majority of one vote. 
 Gradually Massachusetts, Connecticut, Khode Island, 
 New York, New Jersey, New Hampshire, and Pennsyl- 
 vania freed themselves of the curse. In seven of them 
 the extinction was virtual before 1820. The British 
 move for the abolition of the slave-trade was in 1807, 
 thirteen years after our Congress had passed a prohibit- 
 ory bill. The joint fleets were only partially successful 
 in breaking up the African supply, especially for the 
 Spanish American slave markets. Spain and Portugal 
 encouraged the traffic, and their South American colo- 
 nies, having renounced their allegiance to the European 
 states, amid the confusion of Ferdinand VII., were 
 pursuing their independent policies of slave enterprise 
 But under the increased difficulties of the inhuman 
 African trade, and the rapidly advancing cost of slave 
 labor, agricultural and commercial prosperity was dis- 
 appearing. The lands were all hastening to ruin. No 
 more burdens could be placed upon the aboriginal rem- 
 nants ; they would only perish the more rapidly. 
 Negroes were beginning to cost so much in the growing 
 scarcity that, like high-priced horses, they demanded 
 better "care and more expensive keeping. Thus interest 
 on such investments shrunk, until capital fled from all the 
 productive industries, in which of course the ruling 
 races considered it beneath themselves to take any part 
 except as overseers. The improved treatment of slave 
 property, prompted not by humane but by simply finan- 
 cial considerations, contributed to the reawakening of a 
 desire for freedom on the part of the slave and serf 
 
500 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 populations. This new restlessness joined with the 
 general extreme business, distress, in still further com- 
 plicating the situation. 
 
 The statesmanship of England saw the inevitable drift. 
 Emancipation was the only ' rescue of her West India 
 colonies from complete ruin. I know of the heroic per- 
 severance of Wilberforce and Clarkson and Sharp and 
 Buxton and others, to arouse the.British public and Par- 
 liament not only to the abolition of the slave-trade, but 
 also to the complete destruction of slavery itself. I 
 would gladly give them and their philanthropic Christi- 
 anity all the honor of 'the emancipation act of 1833, 
 even as does the French academician Cochin, as also Dr. 
 Underbill of London, in his paper before the Mildmay 
 Conference. The latter, referring to the British deliv- 
 erance of the slaves, expresses the judgment, that " In 
 the determination to bring their long agony to a close, 
 all considerations as to the effect of emancipation on the 
 commercial and material prosperity of the West Indies 
 were deemed of little moment." Would God it was 
 so ; but such does not appear to be the historical record. 
 Lord Stanhope, the Colonial Secretary, announced just 
 before the emancipation, that " the security of the colo- 
 nies permitted no longer hesitation." Had their secur- 
 ity, commercial and political, permitted hesitation, there 
 would not have remained sufficient public opinion in, 
 fa\'or of the righteous deed, which sti'uck the fetters 
 from 800,000 slaves at a cost of $100,000,000. British 
 interests would have continued to triumph over christian 
 principles, as they did a generation later in the enthu- 
 siastic moral and material support given to the Ameri- 
 can slaveholders' rebellion, whose corner-stone its vice- 
 president declared to be African slavery. 
 
 Alas, it must be admitted that there is too much 
 selfishness yet even in the most advanced Protestant 
 Christian nations, to consider as mere matters of princi- 
 ple such great questions as slavery and intemperance and 
 licentiousness. The almighty overruling power of God 
 is as yet their ultimate solution. The leaven of the 
 Christ-truth and the Christ-life must yet work on for 
 
"man's extremity — god's opportunity." 501 
 
 many years, before Cpngress, Parliament, or Reichstag 
 can be trusted to act upon great moral (juestions inde- 
 pendently of the political and financial interests in- 
 volved. So it came to pass in the British West Indies 
 first of all, even as since in the southern liulf of the 
 American Union and in Russia, " man's extromit}^ was 
 God's opportunity. " The slaves and the serfs did not 
 secure their own freedom or the amelioration of their 
 condition, nor did their masters give it to them. God 
 gave it. The result is an unspeakable blessing, evei\y- 
 where gradually manifesting itself. Islr. Chai'les Buxton, 
 in his volume upon the West Indies, testifies: "Under 
 slavery and monopoly the owners of the soil were re- 
 duced to the greatest distress. The laboring class was 
 miserable, and was perishing miserably. Slavery and 
 monopoly were bearing the West Indies to ruin. Under 
 fi-ee labor and free trade they are rising to great wealth. 
 Xot only are the former slaves enjoying a degree of com- 
 fort and independence almost unparalleled, but our own 
 trade with these islands is becoming of higher and high- 
 er value." The number of the population has increased 
 nearly a quarter. The example had its effect through- 
 out the Spanish colonies, as also in the Dutch and 
 French possessions. They had not equal intelligence 
 to grapple with the labor problem, nor had they a pow- 
 erful influence of philanthropic agitation behind them. 
 But the necessity increased, and the British example 
 helped them the more quickly along the line of the in- 
 evitable. In many of the countries slavery has been 
 entirely abolished as a matter of legal form, as in 
 Mexico and Chili, while a gradual process of abolition 
 is going on in other lands as in Brazil and Cuba. 
 
 But the general situation after all is that only of 
 a partial amelioration. It is one thing to adopt eman- 
 cipation laws ; it is quite another thing to really free a 
 vast servile and degraded population. Tyranny and 
 slavery survive all legislation. The Indian and the Negro 
 have actually as yet little more than the care and atten- 
 tion bestowed upon property. The Spanish-American 
 ruling classes consider them as having simply come under 
 
502 CHElSTiAN MISSION'S. 
 
 new rules for the prevention of cruelty to animals. A 
 purely economic and heartless policy still holds sway. 
 Very little effort is made to educate and elevate the 
 labor classes. Beyond those whose 1)lood is largely 
 mingled ^isith that of the conquering races, hardly any 
 civilizing influences are attempted in earnest except by 
 the efforts of Protestant missions. Government schools 
 are under the control of the most ignorant and degraded 
 ranks of the Roman CathoUc priesthood to be found in 
 the whole world. Ignoi'ance and coercion are still their 
 main reliance for the support of their religious system. 
 So vigorously are they still pressing such policy even in 
 Brazil, that they overawe both the progressive Emperor 
 and the liljeral Parliament. The latter is reported to 
 have taken the ground, " that the compulsory adherence 
 to its support and its worship, which the Roman Catho- 
 lic Church has heretofore demanded, should not for the 
 present be discontinued." In Chili the situation is a 
 little more encouraging. Freedom of thought is largely 
 on the increase, despite the bigotry and intolerance of 
 the priesthood. The Protestant movement is still of 
 small proportions, because of the unremitting surveil- 
 lance and social persecution sure to follow all who 
 identify themselves with it ; but the popular mind is in 
 ferment. The masses are asking questions, and leaders 
 of thought are seeking for light in other lands. The 
 war with Peru and Bolivia is accelerating this intel- 
 lectual activity. In Mexico the prospect is especial!}- 
 hopeful of the near approach of liberty of thought and 
 general intelligence. Mexican statesmen are recogniz- 
 ing that these are essential to their national stabihty. 
 And there is being manifested among the lower classes 
 a disposition to break from the restraints of priestcraft, 
 and to become in fact as well as in name free and inde- 
 pendent citizens of the republic. In Uruguay, Buenos 
 Ayres, Argentine Interior, and Paraguay there is a pre- 
 vailing spirit of unrest among the masses, and the 
 popular leaders are more earaestly and candidly inquir- 
 ing o\ er and lieyond the heads of the priesthood. 
 •Indeed, in all these lands ]x>twoeu the Gulf and the 
 
EVANGELIZATION IN BRITISH WEST INDIES. 50^ 
 
 Cape the present situation is as hopeful as can be 
 expected, until there is mingled with it a much larger 
 element of Protestant mission influence. The civil 
 power of even Great Britain could not do for the Eng- 
 lish "West Indies what has been accomplished upon those 
 islands by direct evangelizing agencies. The course of 
 secular events in the hands of an overruling Providence 
 can bring about emancipation, and by the enforcement 
 of economic laws effect the amelioration of the condition 
 of downtrodden populations. Wars can establish lib- 
 erties, as well as destroy them. Political and commercial 
 movements may largely awaken the intellectual life of a 
 people, and drive both high and low into the field of 
 inquiry'. But then, there are needed light and moral 
 power from without, or the fermentation of thought will 
 die away, darker and grosser superstitions will ultimate- 
 ly prevail, and the liberties secured will vanish in the 
 presence of other and equally merciless tyrannies. As 
 the physician's skill and medicines have their limit with 
 all the diseases of the human body, so has the best civil- 
 ization on earth with any diseased body-politic. At its 
 limit the light and moral power of God in Christianity 
 must come, or the treatment is unsuccessful, and often 
 it had been better to allow natui'e to have run its 
 course. 
 
 The Christian Mission enterprise, especially of English 
 churches, is rescuing the new civilization of the British 
 West Indies from disaster and ruin. It is softening the 
 hearts of the ruling classes, and fitting the common 
 laborers for their freedom and advancement. It is 
 overcoming strong class prejudices, and substituting 
 the sentiments of a common brotherhood for the old 
 feelings between master and slave. It is inculcating 
 moral principles, and elevating the social life. Before 
 emancipation the most degrading lusts and superstitions 
 prevailed. Fetichism chiefly was the negro's religion. 
 Marriage was almost unknown among the laboring 
 classes, and concubinage was the rule in the homes 
 of the masters. The instruction of slaves was rendered 
 practically impossible. Ministers were imprisoned and 
 
504 OIIKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 lined $100 for every slave who had been counted in 
 their congregations. Even to the close of the appren- 
 ticeship of 1838 it was with, the greatest difficulty that 
 the missionaries in the towns could gain any access 
 to the laboring populations. The most horrible cruel- 
 ties were inflicted upon those, who were found meeting 
 together for the worship of God in their forest recesses 
 and mountain caves. The act of emancipation and the 
 ordinary influences of even British civilizatipn were 
 powerless to liquidate all this vast estate of tyranny, 
 hatred, degradation and woe. Indeed, from them too 
 much was expected at first, and a very severe lesson 
 of their weakness and inadequacy had to be learned. 
 The leaven of Christianity was needed, and it alone 
 could suffice. There remained all the pride and im- 
 purity and ignorance and selfishness. Emancipation 
 only altered the j)hases of their manifestation, and the 
 vai'ious appliances of civilization simply off'ered more or 
 less temporary amelioration. Cure came with the 
 message of the Gospel, brought chiefly by the lips and 
 the lives of the missionaries. Before their influences, 
 under God's blessing, prejudices have been giving way, 
 resentments have been extinguished, fraternities of feel- 
 ing have been created, homes have been established, 
 manhood and womanhood have been restored, schools 
 have been opened, and a public sentiment formed in 
 support of all the advantages gained, and desirous of 
 still farther improvement. 
 
 For a long time subsequent to emancipation Christian 
 Missions had to carry the load of general education in 
 the Bi-itish West Indies. The Assembly of Jamaica, 
 legislating for a half million population, was for 
 many years so swayed by the old slave-masters' spirit, 
 that only an annual appropriation of less than $7,000 
 could be secured for general educational purposes. The 
 few endowed schools were arcessililo only to the children 
 of the whites. It was generally realized that free labor 
 was proving a decided ;i(l\ iiutago to business interests, 
 and a majority of tlie white population ten years after 
 emancipation could not have been persuaded to vote in 
 
THE HARVEST IN AMERICA. 505 
 
 favor of the, restoration of slavery, and yet the fallacy 
 contmued to prevail of the superiority of uneducated 
 labor. Next to the schoolroom, it was thought,- were 
 the social circle and the family of the white race, with 
 no remaining bari'ier to the dreaded amalgamation. 
 The poor and illiterate whites especially were hostile to 
 the education of the blacks. It would destroy their 
 monopoly of overseership. The negroes then could 
 furnish their own superintendents, better qualified and 
 at less price. But against all such obstacles the almighty 
 power of pure christian truth gradually worked its way 
 successfully. Scores of mission schools introduced to 
 society hundreds of colored j^outh, civilized, christian- 
 ized, educated. They did not therefore invade the 
 sanctities of the white man's home, nor ignore the 
 social lines of race distinction. A delicate sense of 
 propriety and a taste for congeniality took the place of 
 the former barriers of imorance and degradation. And 
 it was found that the sec.ular and religious training, so far 
 from unfitting for work, did more even than emancipation 
 to overcome natural indolence, to inculcate fidelity and 
 honesty, and to make all kinds of necessary labor enjoy- 
 able and profitable. These evangelizing and educational 
 centres and their immediate results have so moulded 
 public opinion, that now a common school system is 
 supported from government funds at an annual expense 
 of nearly $200,000. In Jamaica there are almost six 
 hundred day schools with 50,000 scholars, and in all 
 the British West Indies 1,200 schools with upwards of 
 80,000 in attendance. Christian Missions sowed the 
 seed, of which this is a part of the harvest. And a 
 corresponding record may be confidently expected in the 
 other islands of the West Indies and throughout Central 
 and South America, in proportion as evangelizing labor 
 is proA-ided by the Christian Church. In these other 
 lands, it is true, there are special obstacles because of the 
 Spanish race influence, and the extraordinarily bigoted 
 and ignorant Papist domination, but it is also true that 
 the example in the neighboring British colonies and in 
 the great Protestant Eepublic is exerting a powerful in- 
 
506 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 tluence in fiivor of human rights, religious liberty, and 
 general education. 
 
 Among the earliest missions were those of the 
 ^lormians to the Indians of Mosquito coast in Nicaragua, 
 and to the negroes of Surinam (Dutch Guiana). They 
 have nearly 23,000 adherents, and are performing valu- 
 able work also among the Chinese and East India 
 coolies, who are emigrating in large and inci'easing 
 numbers not only into the neighborhood of their 
 stations, but also into Chili, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico and 
 other lands. The Moravians have missions also in the 
 English and Danish West Indies, with 36,000 converts, 
 and a flourishing theological seminary at Fairfield, 
 Jamaica. The Propagation Society of the English 
 Church has eight Dioceses in the neighborhood of the 
 Caribbean Sea, with about 20,000 adherents. Its work 
 among the many thousand coolie laborers in British 
 Guiana and Trinidad is especially interesting. The 
 Wesleyans in the Antigua, St. Vincent, Guiana, Jamaica, 
 Honduras, Bahamas, and Ilayti districts numl)er one hun- 
 dred and six missionaries, 86,082 communicants, and 
 report 139,152 regular attendants on jiublic worship. 
 There are in addition a number of Anglican and AA'es- 
 leyan churches among the Europeans. The English 
 Baptist West Indian Mission numbers '27,839 in com- 
 munion, the Congregationalist London jNIission 5,1')0, 
 the Scotch United Presbyterian 6,691, the United ^Meth- 
 odist Free Church and Church of Scotland together 
 reporting nearly 3,000 more. The American Protestant 
 Episcopal Church Mission is well represented by Bishop 
 Holly in Hayti. He is assisted by ten clergymen, and 
 reports nearly three hundred communicants. The 
 progress of self-support among the native chiuvhcs is 
 encouraging, as is also the preparation and trial of 
 a nati\c ministry. 
 
 The Episcopalian Mission to Mexico is encouraged 
 with 3,.'')00 uieml)ers and ."),r)()0 other atlendants. There 
 are three Bishops, with seventy-four assistants, and 
 twenty-six students in the I'iieological Senn'nary. The 
 American Methodist and I'resbylerian Missions in 
 
THE ADVANCE IN MEXICO. 50? 
 
 Mexico are attracting a great deal of hopeful attention. 
 The former sustains eight missionaries with eleven assist- 
 ants, and reports three hundred and thirty-seven mem- 
 bers, three hundred and ninety-eight probationers, and 
 1098 regular attendants on Sunday worship. The latter 
 has seven ordained missionaries with ten assistants, and 
 numbers 3,900 converts. Its southern field has been 
 especially blest the last year. "Over eight hundred 
 have been added to the churches, and all accounts — 
 whether from missionaries or from tourists or foreign 
 residents in ^lexico — have agreed in attesting the 
 genuineness and eminently spiritual character of the 
 work." Upon the western coast the A. B. C. F. i\I. 
 has one station. The American Baptist Home Mission 
 Society is reopening its j\Iexiean w^ork. The American 
 Presbyterians in Colombia, Brazil and Chili are faith- 
 fully engaged in foundation work. Their six mission- 
 aries with sixteen assistants should be largely reinforced. 
 Their stations are excellently located to meet the rising 
 tide of intellectual and religious interest. The Method- 
 ist missions in Uruguay and Buenos Ayres occupy 
 most inviting fields for evangelizing enterprise. They 
 report five missionaries with three assistants, and four 
 hundred and ninety-five members and probationers. A 
 much larger humlier of Spanish communities are 
 cordially inviting, than they are able with their limited 
 resources to occupy. The London South American 
 Society has stationed laborers upon the Amazon, in the 
 Falkland Islands, in Terra del Fuego, and in Patagonia. 
 The Falkland mission has become an important base for 
 continental evangelizing work. The Baptists of our 
 Southern States are also represented in both Mexico 
 and Brazil. 
 
 Turning for a moment to British North America, we 
 find an immense territory, larger than the Chinese em- 
 pire, and destined to contain a vast population. Nearly 
 half of its present 4,000,000 of inlinbitnnts are Roman 
 Catholics, occupying in intelligence and virtue about the 
 middle ground between our own Catholic fellow-citizens 
 and the degraded Papists of South America. Among 
 
508 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 them there have been several encouraging missions. 
 The Protestant portion of the " Dominion of Canada," 
 with its many well-sustained churches, and educational in- 
 stitutions, and home and foreign missions, is an element 
 of strength in the Church Universal. The Propagation 
 Society sustains here the large force of 225 missionaries. 
 The Wesleyans ha^e many faithful missionaries scattered 
 among the fishing villages of Newfoundland and various 
 Indian tribes. They speak hopefully of their work 
 among the French Canadian Catholics. But attention 
 is specially arrested by the evangelizing enterprise of 
 the Church Missionary Society among the 100,000 
 Indian population. Most of these red tribes, like those 
 of our territories, have vague notions of a hereafter, 
 and of a Great Spirit who is Supreme Being, but their 
 actual worship is given to inferior spirits, called 
 " Okas," or " Manitous." Among them, scattered from 
 Quebec to the Pacific, and as far north as near where 
 our own Alaska touches the Arctic Ocean, this so- 
 ciety has located 24 mission stations, with 18 mission- 
 aries and 23 assistants. They enroll 11,(;22 native 
 christians, and in their 25 schools, 1,098 scholars. 
 
 Their most interesting station is at Metlakahtla, near 
 Fort Simpson, upon the Pacific coast of British Co- 
 lumbia. When in 1857 '\'\'illiam Duncan was located 
 among these Tsimsheans, his task seemed as hopeless 
 as when the explorer Hudson was cast adrift by the 
 mutineers. He found 2,300 of the most blood-thirsty 
 savages. Physically a superior, tribe, they yet .seemed 
 to have sunken lower than all others in wretchedness 
 and crime. Soon after the "fire-water" was inti'oduced 
 by the Victoria miners, and a reign of terror begnn. 
 But the missionary felt that Christianity was equal to 
 even such a situation of unparalleled horrors, and he 
 kept to work. By 1862 he had influenced some fifty 
 to a better life, and with them formed a new settlement 
 a few miles distant. 'Now over a thousand arc gathered 
 there about him, in well-built cottages, with the largest 
 church edifice north of San Francisco, the Sabbath kept, 
 all the children at school, every citizen in health at- 
 
"with god all things are possible." 509 
 
 tending divine worship, a store, a market house, a saw- 
 mill, a bhu'ksmitli's shop, and large carpenter-shops 
 and work-sheds. Thej' have also their own schooner, 
 in which they carry on their trade with Victoria. No 
 intoxicating drink is allowed in the community. This 
 prosperous, well-ordered christian settlement shows 
 what evangelization can do for the worst possible 
 creatures under the utmost possible, embarrassments. 
 Triumphs of Christianity hardly less wonderful arc re- 
 corded among the Moravian and Danish missions to the 
 Esquimaux of Greenland, Labrador, and all along the 
 continent to Behring's Straits. 
 
 " Let the Indian, let the Negro, 
 
 Let the rude barbarian see 
 That divine and glorious conquest, 
 
 Once obtained on Calvary; 
 Let the Gospel 
 Loud resound from pole to pole. 
 
 " Fly abroad, thou mighty Gospel, 
 
 Win and conquer, never cease ; 
 May thy lasting, wide dominion 
 
 Multiply and still increase ; 
 Sway thy sceptre, 
 Saviour, all the world arodnd ! " 
 
510 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 ATLANTIC EEFLECTIONS. 
 
 UE steamship of this my 37th ocean voyage 
 is superior in size and accommodations to 
 any I have ever seen, save the Great 
 Eastern. It is the " City of Berlin," of the 
 Inman Line, Captain Kennedy, the Com- 
 modore of the tleet, commanding. She is 
 520 feet long, of 5,500 tonnage, her saloon 
 amidships, the staterooms large and comfortable (weather 
 permitting), ventilation perfect, electric hells and lights, 
 and the order and discipline everywhere fully equal to 
 a Cunarder. ^Xe ha\c the choice of all the staterooms, 
 thanks to our friends Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Stanton, 17 
 Southampton Row, London, W. C. Our advice to 
 American travellers is to intrust to them all passage, 
 freight and trading business in London and England, to 
 which they cannot attend themsehes. I Avish I had 
 forwarded our trunks from Asia to their care, instead of 
 those Liverpool express agents ; then they would not 
 prol)al)ly have been delivered ^vith one broken open and 
 minus everything valuable. Tourists should seek, if 
 possible, to avoid English and French express agencies. 
 Those of Switzerland and Germany are much more 
 trustworthy. I should also advise those who can travel 
 at home without a guardian, to let Cook's, Gage's, and 
 other tourist agencies alone. Let them alone/ I did, 
 but have kept my eyes open. 
 
 Several of our ])assengers are clergymen, but they 
 do not seem at all interested in the subject of Christian 
 Missions. They are fluc^nt in conversation upon other 
 religious topics ; but, when I make an inquiry or obser- 
 
ONE-SIDED EELIGIOUS INTELLIGENCE. 511 
 
 vation upon the work of their different mission societies, 
 then they must be excused to take a little exercise on 
 deck, or they ha^c forgotten something in their state- 
 room, or the rolling and .pitching of the vessel begin to 
 make them very uncomfortable. I wonder what is 
 the difficulty. That they are true christian men is very 
 e^•ident. But their religious intelligence is one-sided. 
 They lack general missionary information, and are 
 ashamed to confess it. One of them is smoking up 
 more money on cigars during this voyage than he has 
 probably ever given, at least in one year, to foreign 
 missions. Another of them was evidently surprised to 
 learn that any other denominations than his own were 
 engaged in evangelizing American Indians. Repeatedly 
 I left the latest reports of the English and Scotch so- 
 cieties upon the tables within their reach, but they A\'ould 
 read only the title-pages. No wonder if the churches 
 to which they minister are anti-mission, or annuall}^ in- 
 sult the Lord with a bare pittance of a contribution. A 
 clergyman must be posted and interested in world 
 evangelization, or his church will be delinquent. What 
 a responsibility ! On the other hand two or three of 
 the lady passengers are alive on the subject. They 
 never seemed to weary of securing information. One 
 of them evidently knows more of God's work in 
 foreign lands than all those clergymen together. It is 
 delightful to roam -with them over the green fields far 
 away. I hope thair ministers are not a drag upon them 
 at home. 
 
 Of nothing have I been more impressed during the 
 last two years, than that the establishing and guiding 
 wisdom of the modern missions of Protestantism is that 
 from above . It has been , as when looking within my own 
 heart and asking. How comes it that old tastes and dis- 
 positions and affections have become so radically different ? 
 
 and, when evidently no explanation of natural cause 
 
 and effect is adequate, the restful, joyful, unshaken 
 conviction forms — it is of God. Oh ! so many, many 
 things have I seen of world evangelization for which 
 plainly there is no human explanation ! That a large 
 
512 CHRISTIAN MIrSSION'S. 
 
 company of christians should ultimately become so in- 
 terested in having the Gospel preached to the heathen, 
 as to offer their own services ; that others should feel 
 prompted to support them in so laudable an enterprise ; 
 that in the course of time these self-sacrificing efforts 
 should make an impression upon a goodly number at all 
 the stations throughout the pagan and anti-christian 
 world, we can understand. But these items are very 
 far from being all that there is to foreign missions. 
 They are only the threshold to the temple, the canvas to 
 the art, the scale to the symphony. Looking more 
 closely and listening more attentively, we learn of a 
 bewildering number of marvellous adaptations in the 
 mission field, as when one studies nature ufjon or be- 
 neath the earth's surface or in the heavens. And 
 likewise the more we discover, the more we are con- 
 vinced the numljer is infinite : adaptations of mission- 
 aries to their work, and of their work to them ; 
 adaptations of numerous stations, to which our laborers 
 have been driven contrary to their orders and their own 
 judgments : adaptations of language, often scarcely 
 less marked than that of the preparation of the Greek 
 at the time of our Lord's advent : adaptations of 
 national prosperities and adversities/for the furtherance 
 of evangelizing work at the very time of its preparation 
 for advance : adaptations of political and commercial 
 and social movements to open new fiehls for missions, 
 to remove obstacles when really in the way, to give 
 notable demonstration of the value of Christianity when 
 the cause demanded it, to purify the native churches 
 when they had become corrupted ; and many, many 
 other adaptations proving, fully up to the ineasure of 
 the argument of design for the existence of God, that 
 Christian Missions are God's work. 
 
 How much I have seen that is plain to-day, but was 
 dark and mysterious a generation ago ! Our fathers 
 grieved that Japan and China were so inaccessible to 
 the Gospel. But better the delay of the oppoi-tunity 
 they desired, and the ])i'cscnt marvellous openings and 
 facilities connected witli political and social movements 
 
LIGHT AND PROGRESS. 513 
 
 in Japan and commercial developments in China unfore- 
 seen by men. What has delayed for so many years the 
 present wonderful mission enterprises in Africa? God 
 was waiting for christian nations to act justly to the 
 slave. Now we can enter that vast interior with clean 
 hands, and tell without averted gaze of the love of God 
 we know to the scores of newly discovered millions. Our 
 fathers wondered that in India so much mission school 
 and high caste eifort accomplished so little evangelizing 
 result ; now we see, in the light of Anglican Church 
 missions in Tinnevelly and those of the American Con- 
 gregationalists and Bajitists in Madura and Telugu-land 
 respectively, that greater emphasis must be placed upon 
 preaching and efforts among the lowest classes accord- 
 ing to the principles laid down in the first chapter of 
 first Corinthians. Why have so many missions had a 
 large measure of success in their early years, and then 
 for long periods stood apparently quite still in their 
 advance ? It is plain now that greater value was needed 
 to be given to the preparation of a native ministry. 
 Likewise of many other clouds, formerly so dark, but 
 now showing their silver lining. 
 
 " Blind unbelief is sure to err, 
 And scan His works in vain. 
 God is His own interpreter. 
 And He will make it plain." 
 
 In all lands. I have been impressed with the rapidity 
 of success attending mission enterprise. This is far from 
 being a slow movement. In three late years American 
 Presbyterian missions gained 64 per cent in the number 
 of communicants. During ten years lately American 
 Congregational missions increased 100 per cent. In 
 India educational prejudices have given way much more 
 rapidly than among our own Anglo-Saxon ancestry. The 
 public sentiment in favor of Christianity, I could realize 
 as having advanced 50 per cent during the last 13 years 
 among the Moslem populations of the Ottoman empire. 
 It is safe to say ten times as many are intellectually con- 
 vinced of the truth of the missionary's message as have 
 
514 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 yet openly identified themselves with the stations. 
 Should they never jirofess Christ, this is great gain, for 
 their hostility is largely diminished, and their children, 
 or their children's children will come. During the life 
 time of many still living the Scriptures have been trans- 
 lated into over 200 languages, and a large christian 
 literature has been created for many lands. The mod- ' 
 ern newspaper press in nearly all countries is a great 
 advance for influence in the overthrow of ignorance, 
 superstition and bigotry. When we think how slowly 
 nations generally move in their fundamental convictions 
 and sentiments, we are amazed at the rapidity with which 
 the spirit of opposition and criticism to missions in 
 British and American churches has given way in one 
 short, generation. Much indiff'erence and scepticism re- 
 main, but history has few records of greater and quicker 
 change. Verily, as did the Master, we also behold 
 "Satan as hghtning fall from heaven." 
 
 And yet, compared with what is assuredly coming, 
 even the present will seem but a slow preparatory move- 
 ment. We have not simply to consult the prophecies 
 of God's Word, which point to grander fulfilments than 
 have yet appeared ; there are other and abundant prophe- 
 cies in the work itself, whose meaning ^Ye have learned 
 to interpret in the light of the last few years. Ever since 
 New York City became a commercial port, the great 
 rock-beds of Hurl Gate have been considered serious 
 obstructions. Government made large appropriations 
 for their removal, and to General Xewton assigned tlic 
 superintendency of the extensive engineering operations. 
 Year after year to passengers upon the Sound steam- 
 ers little seemed to be accomplished. Piles of stone in- 
 creased near the entrance to the shafts, through which 
 the work was lacing carried on down under the waters 
 out of sight. But these apparent results were far from 
 satisfactory. Many people ^\'crc incredulous of the 
 undertaking, and it was a very difiicult task to secure 
 continued ai)])roprialions. Yet the excavations continued 
 in different directions through the acres of rock. The 
 solid mass of obstruction was honeycombed with mines. 
 
GREAT RESULTS OF UNAPPRECIATED WORK. 515 
 
 Then these were charged with tons of powder, dynamite, 
 gun-cotton and other highly explosive substances. From 
 all these magazines of power wires'were laid to be ready 
 for connection with an electric battery at some distance 
 from the shore. Finally, when preparations were all 
 completed, General Newton took the hand of his little 
 daughter, and with it pressed the key that sent the 
 electric spark to those hundreds of waiting forces. A 
 moment, and the mighty work was accomplished. The 
 demonstration was sufficiently grand at last to satisfy all 
 observers. Not a day's work of those years of toil in 
 the darkness, so perilous, so unappreciated, so sur- 
 rounded by impatient multitudes, was thrown away. 
 So it has been with much of the mission labor our 
 fathers accomplished. They commenced at the task 
 of removing far mightier obstructions. After many 
 years, few of them had much to show for their toil. It 
 was often difficult to secure their appropriations. Multi- 
 tudes of christians withheld their sympathies and co- 
 operations. The mission to Tahiti, at first apparently so 
 unsuccessful, was opposed by the vast majority of the 
 Church. Carey was pubUcly censured by the modera- 
 tor of a large religious assembly for having dared to 
 suggest the duty of Christian Missions. Eev. Sidney 
 Smith turned his famous satire upon all effiDrts at evan- 
 gelization in Southern Asia. He represented Carey and 
 Marshman as "consecrated cobblers, whose blundering 
 zeal would endanger the lives of British residents, and 
 rob Engla;nd of the noble prize of her India posses- 
 sions." In 1812 the 20 years' charter of the East India 
 Company had to be renewed. Parliament was strongly 
 disposed to continue the proviso, that no educational or 
 reUgious effi:)rts should be allowed. And it required 900 
 largely signed petitions, urged upon Parliament by Wil- 
 berforce and his associates, to secure even a partially 
 tolerant charter. But of late years, from time to time, 
 preparations at different points of the mighty work have 
 been completed. Vast accumulations of consecration 
 and faith and prayer have been located far down in the 
 darkness and strength of heathen ignorance and supersti- 
 
516 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 tion and degradation. And again and again, before the 
 astonished gaze of the Church and the world, the great 
 Father of us all has taken hold of one of his little chil- 
 dren by His almighty hand, using its feeble uncertain 
 touch, and the fire of heaven has flashed home to these 
 magazines of spiritual power, and grand results have 
 been manifested, justifying all the labor that had been 
 expended, all the perils encountered, all the darkness 
 endured, and all the long waiting upon the Lord. With 
 such experience, so often repeated within the past quarter 
 of a century, we know full well how to interpret a vast 
 deal of Providential dealings with Christian Missions to- 
 day. Evangelizing mining operations are a hundred 
 times more extensive than a generation ago. Down 
 amid the darkness and rock-bound difliculties a much 
 larger number are toiling and praying and waiting. 
 When their consecration and faith and love are enabled 
 to expend all their mighty spiritual power ; when God's 
 fire gives them their opportunity, results must appear 
 far surpassing in their aggregate all that has yet been 
 witnessed of the effect of missionary enterprise. 
 
 Indeed, they, who study the signs of the times with 
 open ejes and unbiassed judgments, may not be impa- 
 tientr for the second coming of their Lord. It is very 
 evident that we are still living under the dispensation of 
 the hiding of the Divine power. There are vast corps 
 of Emmanuel's army which have not yet been brought 
 into action. Yes, say some of our most pious brethren, 
 but, dpspairing of continued spiritual success in the use 
 of the ordinary instrumentalities of Grace, they look 
 now for the revelation of physical force. They are 
 eager for Christ to come again, and by his almighty 
 physical power relieve the strain upon the situation. It 
 must be acknowledged that this is prunarily a question 
 of exegesis, and yet hasty interpretations of Scripture 
 have often had to be modified in the light ^f science. 
 And it would seem as if the growing light of the develop- 
 ing science of Christian Missions is calculated to dissi- 
 pate all impatient and materialistic " second advent" in- 
 terpretations of God's Word. If there are Scripture 
 
FINAL TRIUMPH OF PRESENT DISPENSATION. 517 
 
 prophecies, which may be interpreted in favor of the 
 speedy introduction of entirely new means and methods 
 of conquest among earth's rebellious millions, and 
 yet which can also be understood to mean encourage- 
 ment to 4,871 missionaries in foreign lands to go on 
 looking to ultimate victory through the Holy Spirit's 
 blessings upon their work and the labors of their suc- 
 cessors, and if this latter interpretation seems more in 
 harmony with the teachings of history and of those 
 mighty and myriad providential movements that are 
 clustering around the present and crowding the thresh- 
 old of the future, then let us gladly read God's Word 
 as teaching the final triumph of this old dispensation, 
 under which apostles and martyrs followed Christ in 
 death, under which Luther and Calvin and the Wesleys 
 led their reformations, under which the modern mis- 
 sionary and Sunday-school enterprises have been in- 
 augurated, and under which the vast majority of those 
 who have fallen asleep in Jesus have lived and labored 
 in full faith of the power of revealed truth and the 
 omnipotence of the Holy Spirit. It is the poorest time 
 now, in all the centuries of the Chi'istian Church, to haul 
 down the flag and confess defeat. Never has the out- 
 look of Christianity been so hopeful. Never has the 
 world had so little faith in its own religions. Never 
 has there been so broad a basis among men for christian 
 morality. Never has so large ^ proportion of the 
 population of the globe been favorably disposed toward 
 the Gospel. And these facts should be taken into ac- 
 count in interpreting God's Word. 
 
 I am returning with a greatly strengthened convic- 
 tion that the supreme need of this world is Christianity. 
 A personal familiarity with the various religions of the 
 globe deprives them of almost all their charms, and 
 often reminds of the deceptive mirage of the desert. 
 The glistening refreshing waters, when seen from a 
 distance, prove upon near approach to have nothing for 
 the parched lips but dry sand. Christianity alone has 
 the water of life to give. All world religions, as it 
 has been well said, appear as hands of want, reaching 
 
5 is 'CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 out toward the heavens, grasping eagerly but finding 
 nothing, while in Christianity alone God's hands are 
 stretched forth to rescue man. They represent human 
 yearnings, this the infinite longings of the Divine heart. 
 World religions are the symptoms of the soul's hunger ; 
 Christianity is the feeding of that hunger, the giving of 
 the bread of life, the distribution of meat that is meat 
 indeed, and of drink that is drink indeed. Christianity, 
 as Dr. Mark Hopkins remarked at Milwaukee, is, 
 aside from supernatural intervention, of all known or 
 conceivable religions the least fitted to survive, and 
 yet, of them all, it is assuredly the most fitted to meet 
 the wants of man. " As the world," he continued, 
 " now is, and left to itself, the thorns, the thistles, the 
 cockle of idolatry, and superstition, and fanaticism, and 
 formalism, and the deadly night-shade of infidelity are 
 fitted to survive. But if the grand ideals of purity, and 
 peace, and blessedness of which man is capable, are to 
 be realized ; if the capabilities that are in him as made 
 in the image of God are to be brought out, Christianity 
 alone is fit. Like wheat, it has a natural tendency to 
 survive, but owing to its environment it needs the con- 
 stant care of the Great Husbandman, and the prayers 
 and labor of those who work together with Him." 
 
 I am disappointed in not having upon our steamer 
 any missionaries returning home for their vacations. 
 We did meet two of them between Smyrna and Athens ; 
 two between Corfu anti Trieste ; one in Germany, and 
 one in London. It was a real pleasure to greet them 
 upon the threshold of their well-earned rests. We did 
 not have it in our hearts to grumble at them at all, nor 
 to say anything depreciatingly behind their backs. I 
 thoroughly believe in giving missionaries vacations, and 
 so would any one who should become personally ac- 
 quainted with their hard self-denying work, so exhaust- 
 ing to both mind and body under even the most favor- 
 able circumstances. Of every one hundred missionaries, 
 from ten to fifteen as an average should l)e at home 
 resting all the while. It is true, that means a great 
 deal of mission money paid out for travelling expenses, 
 
Missionary vacations. 519 
 
 and more time off their field of work than is generally 
 allowed by the home churches to their ministers for 
 vacations. But it is all a wise investment, and an aver- 
 age of one year home every eight is none too much 
 relaxation from the terrible strain of a true missionary's 
 life. This is exactly the British India furlough ari'ange- 
 ment, enforced in both the military and civil services. 
 The rule is not prompted by any gratitude or philan- 
 thropy, but it is simply a cool calculation, based upon 
 a large experience, extending over many years, that 
 thus the most service is secured for a given outlay of 
 money. Some of the English societies are quite right 
 in insisting upon regular rotation off the field. If a 
 missionary becomes so absorbed in his work as to forget 
 the conditions of health and continued usefulness, as 
 also the temporary service he may be at home in awak- 
 ening new interest in foreign evangelization, then they 
 say to him : " We cannot afford the risk of your neglect- 
 ing your furlough." 
 
 From a quite extensive acquaintance with railroad and 
 steamship men, those who control the passenger trafiic, 
 with whom providentially I have been' thrown of late, 
 I am fully persuaded that arrangements can be made 
 for excursion tickets home for foreign missionaries, at 
 very much larger abatements than those yet secured, 
 and that thus a solution can be given to the quite per- 
 plexing missionary vacation question. The large suras 
 required to bring a missionary family home, and then, 
 after a year or two of support, return them to their field, 
 is, after all that can be said in favor of the expenditure, 
 a mountain in the way. I copy from late reports of 
 different societies for previous year : " Eeturn of 
 
 and family, $1,135.77. Allowance in United 
 
 States of , $1,000. Allowance to another, 
 
 including special travelling expenses, $1,286. Eeturn 
 
 of Mrs. and children, $1,114.70. Befitting Mr. 
 
 and Mrs. , and expenses back to , $1,541. 
 
 Same of Mr. and Mrs. , $1,402.95." These are 
 
 amounts of considerable magnitude indeed to be drawn 
 from treasuries always embarrassed for lack of funds, 
 
520 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 and relying for their chief supports upon the penny 
 contributions of the multitudes. In the main I know 
 they are right, and am confident that familiarity with 
 the circumstances would secure the cordial approval of 
 nine-tenths of the contributing friends of foreign mis- 
 sions. But they are very large ; and can they not be 
 reduced? As it is, most of the societies are compelled 
 to bring to bear an unwise pressure upon the mission- 
 aries to remain two or three years longer at work after 
 the proper time for their furlough has come. This has 
 a tendency to break their health, to incapacitate them 
 for the needed missionary influence at home, and to 
 necessitate a longer stay away from their work than is 
 prudent. From hundreds of special observations and 
 mquiries right at this point, I am convinced that the 
 absence of the missionary for the second working season 
 from his field is very greatly to be deplored. Eighteen 
 months' vacation, to cover at least one year at home, 
 and so arranged as to commence at the close of one 
 work season and to end at the beginning of the second 
 following, would be the wisest arrangement ; but the 
 financial pressure for at least ten years' continuous ser- 
 vice makes this generally impracticable, and the broken- 
 down laborer has to drag along the furlough to two full 
 years or more. Let it not be supposed that a " work 
 season " of six months means for the missionary a play 
 season for the balance of the year. It is twelve months' 
 work every year, only that half the time, the weather 
 being less uncomfortable and the climate less unhealthy, 
 they try to do double or treble work. Cannot the 
 home collection and administration expenses be largely 
 reduced in order to relieve the missionary furlough em- 
 barrassment? I shall revert to this again, and simply 
 here reply that such suggestion is impracticable until 
 the ministry shall do its duty far more faithfully with 
 the churches. Full relief in this direction is not prob- 
 able in the present generation. Increased collections 
 do not keep pace Avitli the ten to fifteen per cent ordi- 
 nary annual development of the mission responsibilities 
 abroad, to say nothing of the constantly-increasing num- 
 
A CtlILL TO THE WELCOME HOME. 52 1 
 
 ber of special emergencies. For solution then we are 
 driven to the hope of some generous abatement arrange- 
 ment with a sufficient number of the great lines of passen- 
 ger traffic. Let them not be asked to lower their rates 
 for forwarding or permanently returning missionaries. 
 But simply through the proper channels let request be 
 made for excursion rates home for resident missionaries 
 abroad, good for eighteen months ; and from consider- 
 able conversation and correspondence, I am fully war- 
 ranted in reporting that the plan is quite practicable. 
 
 I have been asked repeatedly, if I did not think that 
 missionaries often come home on the plea of health 
 when there is very slight occasion, or at least no abso- 
 lute necessity for incui'ring so large expense ? It has 
 appeared, however, that such criticism is generally based 
 upon the public appearance of the missionaries after 
 they have had their long refreshing voyages and rests, 
 and grateful changes of diet coming home. As well 
 tneet an invalided minister, on his return from a two or 
 three months' tour of Europe, or a camping-out in the 
 forests of Maine, or a rusticating anywhere in the coun- 
 try, and, noting that now he looks quite as well as the 
 average of people, conclude that it must have been un- 
 necessary for him to leave his work and throw away so 
 much money. In Southern Asia I called at a mission 
 house, where the head of the family had been languish- 
 ing for months. He seemed on the brink of the ffrave. 
 We had to step softly and talk in whispers. The phy- 
 sician said the only hope was in getting him off for 
 home. He was carried on board a steamer the next 
 day upon a bed as helpless as an infant. But at sea, and 
 especially as he reached a more bracing climate, he com- 
 menced very rapid recovery. And when he landed in 
 America, — well, he was not welcomed. "What busi- 
 ness had such a healthy, hearty man coming home at our 
 expense on the plea of an invalid?" I urged the 
 brother, whom I met in London on his sick-leave 
 furlough home, to delay a few weeks that we might re- 
 turn together. But, " No," he replied, " I am improving 
 so fast, I should destroy my welcome." Moreover, I 
 
522 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 can deliberately testify that, as a rule, missionaries, even 
 under their repelling circumstances and long absences 
 from kindred and native land, arc yet of all classes of 
 christian laborers I have met in the world the most 
 reluctant to leave their work even temporarily. 
 
 Nevertheless, there are two observations in this con- 
 nection which candor requires me to make. In the first 
 place, there is far too much carelessness in the matter of 
 preserving health on the part especially of the younger 
 missionaries ; and, secondly, I have met a few, under 
 appointment of each of the general societies, who seem 
 to forget that home missionaries and ministers in large 
 numbers have to work on despite aches and pains and 
 weaknesses ; that a run of fever or a bereavement is not 
 considered for them sufficient excuse for throwing up 
 their work and taking many months' relaxation, and 
 that also in the home lands, people do get sick and die. 
 The former observation recalls the unreasonable over- 
 work of many. Of course the task of converting the 
 heathen and anti-christian world is immense. Each 
 la1)orer is in the presence of a mountain ; but therefore 
 God does not ask any one to commit suicide by exces- 
 sive toil. Many in Southern Asia and Equatorial 
 Africa presume too much at first, as I did, upon their 
 own ability to guard against sunstroke. Have not they 
 been accustomed in the summer to see the mercury way 
 up among the nineties ? What is the use of pith hat's 
 and white umbrellas and so much timid effeminacy? 
 The right way is to become hardened to it all like a 
 native. All that sounds very well, but it will not work, 
 as many graves and broken-down constitutions in these 
 foreign lands can testify. The climate is different ; the 
 effect of the sun's rays is peculiar; and our thin, 
 white skins and comparatively fragile skulls will not 
 allow us the same impunity that thr natives enioy. In 
 man,)' other respects also the experienced missionaries 
 are aljle to give much valuable counsel. But then 
 it is rather awlo\'ard to go back to first principles, 
 and ask instruction. Nevertheless it is wiydom for all 
 young missionaries ; and it has seemed to me that the 
 
SUPPORT OF RETURNED MISSION ARDES. 523 
 
 veterans are partly to blame for not volunteering advice 
 even where it is not sought. From much observation 
 and a good deal of uncomfortable personal experience, 
 I have concluded that a third at least of the disasters 
 to the health of missionaries might be avoided by ordi- 
 nary prudence and by pi'ompt and thorough compHance 
 with the counsel of experience. 
 
 The plan for abatement on travelling expenses has 
 been suggested as solution of that part of the missionary 
 vacation question, but some other specific is needed for 
 the difficulty of its costing so much to support the mis- 
 sionaries while at home. Here are two reports, for 
 example, first at hand. The American Board (Congre- 
 gationalist) of its last year's ordinary receipts of $430,- 
 752.46 spent $17,296.44 in the support of missionaries 
 and their children in this country. The American 
 Baptists (North) last year, for the same purpose, 
 appropriated, from their $290,851.63, $14,525.75. 
 This is less indeed than five per cent, and j^et the 
 amount itself is considerable, and the problem is as 
 to the possibility of reducing it. The questions of 
 annuities to invalided missionaries and to reiturned 
 widows of deceased missionaries, of the su^iport of the 
 children of missionaries, and of the allowances to be 
 made during vacations, they all require, and there is 
 abundant reason to believe that they do receive the 
 most careful consideration. We will not begrudge the 
 widows a reasonable help in struggling with life 
 alone, especially as so many of their sisterhood in 
 bereavement remain with wonderful heroism to fight 
 on the battle in which their companions have fallen. 
 And society is beginning to take some pity on broken 
 down old men, until lately the chiefly neglected class. 
 It would indeed be a shame to the cause of Christian 
 Missions if sopie gray-haired veteran of the missionary 
 ranks should have to face the possibility of the poor- 
 house and the potter's field while waiting in the home 
 land a few months for the chariot of glory to bear him 
 away to our Father's house. We cannot neglect the chil- 
 dren, deprived for the sake of our cause of so many years 
 
524 CHEI8TIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of immediate parental solicitude and watchful care. A 
 reasonable expense should be incurred on their behalf, 
 while care is taken not to rob them of the spirit of 
 self-reliance, and not to give them any harmful notions 
 of the obligations of the Church and society to them on 
 account of the labors and sacrifices connected with the 
 missionary lives of their parents. And, as to the vaca- 
 tions, no one has yet discovered any way of living a 
 year in this country without its costing something. 
 Especially if .a man and his family are expected to keep 
 up respectable appearances, and either be visiting out 
 or receiving visitors half the time, and every week be 
 riding around through the country attending meetings 
 and delivering addresses, somebody has got to pay 
 some money? Who? — that is the question. The 
 amounts reported as distributed around by the treas- 
 uries are plainly small enough. No family is coming to 
 America to set up housekeeping for a year and save 
 much money out of $800 or $1,000. And it is very 
 seldom that returned missionaries ask for such support 
 beyond a reasoiaable time. As a rule they are too 
 quickly nervous under the feeling ot pay without labor. 
 And yet they do labor, and labor hard. Who should 
 pay for this? "The laborer is worthy of his hire." It 
 seems to me that the time has come when those for 
 whom the work is done should bear a larger share of 
 the expense. The missionary lecturers are now in de- 
 mand. Many congregations are anxious to hear them. 
 Many ministers are eager to have them occupy their 
 pulpits. Beyond, indeed, there are those who in their 
 ignorance and selfishness are in an entirely different 
 spirit. But to-day the mission cause has a constituency, 
 a large warm-hearted multitude of churches and minis- 
 ters, asking, even begging for the services almost eveiy 
 Sunday of the returned missionary. Should not they 
 do the paying? Is it right for the -minister to have his 
 rehef from work, and the people to have their choice of 
 services for the day, and then for otliers to foot the bill? 
 No. Let it be midcrstood that, wherever a returned 
 missionary is asked to address, a si)ecial collection shall 
 
SPECIFIC DONATIONS. 525 
 
 be taken up for the support of himself and family 
 while in this country. Let him credit this upon the 
 amount guaranteed by his society. And let it be 
 understood that this is no substitute for the regular 
 missionary contributions. At such places as the execu- 
 tive officers may think it best to send the missionaries 
 without invitations, a discretion should be given as to 
 asking this or any other collection, but I question 
 whether it is now best to throw the burden of responsi- 
 bility of worldng up entirely new missionary interest 
 upon the returned missionaries. Cannot their talents 
 and time be better employed, and ought not this 
 drudgery to be attended to by our home ministry and 
 laity themselves ? 
 
 As missionaries go around addressing and visiting, 
 they make friends, often warm life-long friends, who 
 will want to send them special presents now and then. 
 Ought this to be allowed? Will not these specific 
 donations be a serious draft upon the regular resources 
 of the treasury? There is some danger. But usually 
 these gifts would under no circumstances have come 
 into the general contribution. It is very seldom that 
 they amount to more than little souvenirs ; and when 
 they do, they generally supply providentially wants 
 that would not be met through the ordinary channels. 
 I have been so frequently impressed upon the various 
 fields that Providence has much to do with specific 
 donations, arranging thus comforts and facilities beyond 
 the appreciation of home executive ofiicers, that I 
 should be very slow to antagonize this incidental feature 
 of mission support. Only let the missionaries be 
 prudent in their encouragements in this direction, avoid- 
 ing too much confidential correspondence upon the sub- 
 ject as calculated to discredit their society's administra- 
 tion, and let their quite exclusive solicitude, as that also 
 of the rooms, be to' enlarge the resources of the general 
 treasury and to secure universal confidence in its man- 
 agement. As a rule every donation directly to any 
 missionary should be accompanied with at least the full 
 amount of the regular contribution to the society. It 
 
526 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 had better be a little increased, so as to make the path- 
 way of the specific gift perfectly smooth. I have known 
 of quite a number of people introduced to the habit of 
 contributing to missions by being first interested per- 
 sonally in the outfit of some missionary, or in the making 
 up of a surprise box to be sent to one of their 
 acquaintances in the home or foreign mission field. 
 Some societies make a great deal of the natural 
 desire to do for those we know, and so assign mis- 
 sionaries to certain churches or clusters of churches 
 for their support. But this seems to me unwise. 
 Better leave such rafltive to the sphere of the incidental 
 and the initiative. All as rapidly as possible should be 
 led up to broad views of mission responsibility, and to 
 givins: to the cause of world evangelization for the sake 
 of Christ. 
 
 Frequently on deck, when watching the sailors pull- 
 ing together at the rigging ropes, I have thought of the 
 need of christians pulling, more together in both their 
 home and foreign evangelizing work. There is a' great 
 deal of wisdom in a " He-ho-he " of mission activity. We 
 need more Evangelical Alliance meetings as at Xew 
 York, and more missionary Conferences as at Allahabad, 
 at Shanghai, Bangalore and London. These sailors also 
 have repeatedly given me the lesson of concentration. 
 Are not some of the societies endeavoring to reach over 
 too much ground? The tendency is to think that, if 
 only four missionaries can be supported, they must be 
 located in the four quarters of the globe. Variety is 
 helpful in stimulating mission interest, but I am per- 
 suaded on many a field and in the operations of several 
 societies concentration is needed. Captain Eads has 
 sho^vn the world the ^alue of this principle at the mouth 
 of the Mississippi. By his system of jetties the waters 
 at one of the channels Avere made, to flow in a more 
 compact volume, and the force of the current thus ob- 
 tained has scoured away the liar that so long hindered 
 commerce. 
 
 In our little Avorld here on shipboard it is amusing to 
 see how quickly people arrange their social ranks. 
 
AFTER THE NOVELTY. 527 
 
 Some feel so much above otiiers that they hardly treat 
 them politely. I have seen a few missionaries, who 
 have not been entirely successful in leaving this disposi- 
 tion at home. They preach and teach the natives faith- 
 fully, but then they act so far above them as to be 
 almost out of reaching distance. Politeness is not 
 enough. There must be cordiality. The Master's con- 
 duct in mingling with all classes, in laying aside vAl 
 reserve and becoming one with the most lowly, needs 
 carefully to be studied and imitated. 
 
 I see in a mission report, that was in my last mail at 
 Liverpool, that the subject of the extent of training in 
 mission schools is awakening, as it should, more atten- 
 tion. It is encouraging to see leading minds in the 
 home churches pondering the accumulating facts from 
 our foreign fields. There are other questions than this 
 important one sufficient together to fill full a leading 
 department in every theological seminary. In Europe 
 there are some schools specially devoted to training 
 missionaries, and which give much time to the study of 
 the present practical relations of Christianity and hea- 
 thenism. The plan, however, is preferable of an associ- 
 ated missionary professorship, which is being tried in 
 one of our institutions. At least there should be home 
 and foreign mission lectureships in every theological 
 seminary. 
 
 The difficulties of our voyage are increasing every day : 
 more wind ; higher waves ; darker clouds. In some 
 respects it is so with the mission work. We gladly 
 note prosperities — wonderful advancements ; yet so 
 does this steamship move on marvellously. But the 
 captain does not come down to the saloon any more, 
 nor will he talk with any of us on deck. He is evi- 
 dently anxious. The first difficulties of the missionary 
 are not ahvays the greatest. The early years with a 
 station are sometimes the smoothest sailing. New 
 missionaries, new stations, — they awaken interest and 
 sympathy. But let us not forget those who' have been 
 out a few years, and the work which has lost its novelty. 
 There is the centre of the storm. God help them, for 
 
528 CHKISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 But there is land again ! Welcome, our own America ! 
 Since we left thee two years ago we have seen many 
 things on the other side. How much there is in that ! 
 How many tilings appear differently when seen from the 
 other side also ! I remember of a printer considered 
 too mean to be tolerated by his shop-mates, because he 
 always said no to solicitations for money, Once they 
 knocked him down for refusing to contribute to an ex- 
 cursion. Then he told them of a sister he had been 
 trying to educate, but who had become blind, and for 
 whom he was now earning and saving money, that she 
 might be sent to Paris for an operation. From the 
 other side the mean one was seen to be a hero. I left 
 America with many criticisms of missionaries and society 
 administrations. I had had grace to keep them mostly 
 to myself, but still they were there, a discouragement to 
 interest and activity. But, as now I have seen the 
 work and workers from the other side, most of such 
 criticism has vanished, and this is my glad return con- 
 fession to America. 
 
UPON THE NAREAGANSETT. 529 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 HOME LAW) SUGGESTIONS. 
 
 were glad to step ashore. A fearful 
 storm had raged for six days. The cap- 
 tain said it was the most severe he had ex- 
 perienced in crossing the Atlantic four hun- 
 dred and fifty-six times. One night the 
 situation was very critical. The evening 
 before landing a number of the passengers 
 arranged for a testimonial to the captain, but they in- 
 sisted upon an unlimited amount of wine for the oc- 
 casion ; the chairman got drunk, and the affair was a 
 shame. This helped to our impatience to land. Then 
 there was the only other one of our family circle, whom 
 we had cabled from Liverpool to meet us at the New 
 York dock, happy as happy could be to see the old faces 
 coming down the gangway plank. A few days at the 
 Gilsey House, exchanging greetings with old acquaint- 
 ances of New York and Brooklyn, followed by the same 
 experience at Providence, Rhode Island, among the 
 beloved parishioners of a ten years' pastorate, and no^v, 
 resting for awhile in our own home upon the beautiful 
 Narragansett, I am reviewing the two years' around the 
 world tour of Christian Missions, hoping thus to con- 
 tribute something to the glorious cause. 
 
 A few have been plying us about the expenses of 
 such a great 50,000 miles journey, and have even sug- 
 gested that, as the purpose was in the interest of missions, 
 it might have been better to sacrifice the tour and send 
 the money to the missionaries. As to the cost of travel- 
 ling, that depends upon how much money is spent. 
 It is like building a house, or buying a farm. Gener- 
 
530 CHRISTIAN ■ MISSIONS. 
 
 filly speaking, a family, starting on a round the world tour, 
 should be provided with letters of credit to the amount 
 of three times their annual living expenses at home, in- 
 cluding every outlay, even rent of dwelling if it is 
 owned. As to the other suggestion, I have noticed that 
 it has come from those who cannot see the wisdom of 
 the investment of any considerable portion of mission 
 funds anywhere else than by the missionaries themselves 
 upon their own fields. They belong to the class of 
 people, who cannot read over the treasury reports of 
 the salaries to corresponding and assistant secretaries, 
 ^',■ithout making up wry faces. " What is the use," 
 they say, "of paying from $3,000 to $3,500 per year to 
 a treasurer to merely forward our money to the mission- 
 aries? Let those, who are home on vacations attend 
 to correspondence and to the banking ; or, at least, pay 
 out no larger salaries than those given to the mission- 
 aries." Moreover, they say, the cost of publications 
 cau be saved by handing in all important items to the 
 w^eekly religious press. Now all this is a mistake, but 
 it will not do to disdainfully ignore the suggestions, for 
 many excellent christian people of large influence and 
 deeply interested in missions entertain such views. 
 
 In each society the departments of correspondence 
 ami treasurership require the services of talent of the 
 very highest order. The secretary should command 
 tlie confidence of the denomination, as a man of broad 
 Aiews, well balanced judgment, general knowledge of 
 men and aflairs, and of vigor and activity. If he must 
 be a minister, as they all are, but of which I see no 
 necessity, then he should be qualified by his gifts in 
 public address to fill leading pulpits. The treasurer 
 should be one, whose business position in secular life 
 would be quite sure to be above that of a mere salaried 
 situation. He should be nhle not only to count money 
 and keep books, but to take care of large trust funds, 
 and to watch the executorship of estates in which are 
 bequests to the cause of missions. For example, the 
 American Board treasury held a little over a year ago 
 $188,552,32 of permanent funds, and of securities from 
 
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS. 531 
 
 the Asa Otis legacy — appraised value $500,748.50, 
 with lien on a large portion of the $97,000 in U. S. 
 bonds remaining in the hands of the Otis executors. 
 Evidently no man is equal to such a trust, who could be 
 hired in the market for an ordinary missionary salary. 
 Put nine tenths of the missionaries in the treasurership 
 of such responsibility, with receipts and expenditures of 
 nearly half a million dollars annually, coming in all 
 sorts of shapes and entanglements, and it is no slight 
 upon the missionaries to say, it avouH probably take 
 ten times as much as would he saved to pay the lawyers' 
 bills. There is nothing to hinder qualified secretaries 
 and treasurers of our mission societies giving half, or all 
 their salaries back, if they* are able and so disposed. 
 But if they come under the rule that " the laborer is 
 worthy of his hire," the'h unquestionably they should 
 receive at least the amounts which it is usual to pay, 
 and the churches are to be congratulated in getting the 
 services rendered so cheap. TBen, after all, there is not 
 such a great disproportion in comparison with missionary 
 salaries. The executive officers receive no house rent, 
 and must live where high prices are paid. They must 
 pay their own expenses in vacations, and they must 
 provide for ten times as much hospitality as the mission- 
 ary. Their office is not an easy one, for they are con- 
 stantly grumbled at. Multitudes think, and many say 
 that when these officials ask for money, they are begging 
 for their own support. They have to stand the whip- 
 pings of the missionaries for all the delinquencies of the 
 home churches. And they never get prayed for except 
 at the anniversaries, and then not very heartily. We 
 will find, when we get to heaven, that the Lord has 
 appreciated their services better than we have. 
 
 But I have special sympathy for the district secre- 
 taries. They used to be called agents, but it has not 
 lifted all the load to change the title. Such men as 
 Kev. J. S. Humphrey, of Chicago, and Rev. E. M. 
 Luther, of Philadelphia, are doing as much for the 
 heathen as any missionary in Japan or Africa. They 
 are working up a mission interest among hundreds of 
 
532 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 indifferent ministers and churches. Many little dream 
 what hard barren soil they are required half the time to 
 cultivate. If all ministers would do their own duty, 
 these offices would become unnecessary, and I do not 
 believe there is one of these district secretaries but 
 would gladly lay down his task. What a mistake to 
 suppose that they and missionaries and the majority of 
 ministers are in for a living ! Indeed, the home depart- 
 ment needs another agency, a sort of missionary evan- 
 gelist, to go to central points throughout the country, 
 holding protracted meetings in the interest of a mission 
 revival. He would need to have special gifts and funds 
 of information. Perhaps, after the example of Messrs. 
 Moody and Sankey, he should have a singer to accom- 
 pany him, and together they should preach and sing 
 into multitudes the missionary spirit of Jesus Christ, 
 No christian life is complete without the missionary 
 idea. And no special agency would bring a larger bene- 
 diction to our home churches and their ministry, than 
 one which, with God's blessing, should far more gener- 
 ally impress the conviction, waim from the Divine Mas- 
 ter's own heart, that all christians are debtors to all 
 men, and that, as possessors of the glorious Gospel, they 
 can meet their obligation only by doing their all to 
 preach it throughout the world. 
 
 Through these and other agencies, it is to be hoped, 
 the day is not far distant when the missionary concert, 
 as a regular appointment upon the first Sunday evening 
 of each month, shall become as generally a part of 
 church work as is the Sunday-school. If the scope of 
 the meeting be enlarged to embrace all home as well as 
 foreign mission work, and the pastor avails himself of 
 his opportunities, and thoroughly prepares for the occa- 
 sion, and a few of the leaders among the laity of his 
 church will hkewise interest themselves, there is every 
 reason why these Sabbath evening services should be the 
 best attended, the most instructive, and the most fruit- 
 ful in spiritual results of any of the year. The sources 
 of information are now fully adequate to such a constant 
 drain. Missionary literature is growing rapidly both 
 
SOURCES OF INFORMATION. 533 
 
 in quantity and quality. The regular society magazines 
 and papers are improving. One can scarcely recognize 
 them as belonging to the same series as were issued ten 
 years ago. They are worth at least all they cost the 
 subscribers, and with a little increase in circulation, 
 which the ministry could easily secure for them, they 
 would be entirely self-supporting. This is better than 
 to depend entirely upon the weekly religious press. It 
 has come to be largely secular and political, as seems 
 necessary and best. The church needs this help to see 
 the world from a religious standpoint. It is impossible 
 for the editor to meet these wants, and also keep qual- 
 ified to represent the whole mission field. An associate 
 editor, entirely for the mission department, would help 
 materially, but he would require to have immediate 
 personal access to missionary correspondence and execu- 
 tive deliberations at both the home and foreign mission 
 headquarters. Not all denominational papers could 
 command such services, and any favoritism would cause 
 alienation. Assuredly it is the most practicable and 
 desirable for each mission society to have its own organs, 
 through which to communicate directly with the public, 
 using also the weekly press, as far as possible, grate- 
 fully and studiously. I believe the secular press also 
 is more available to intelligent, painstaking eiforts at 
 mission information than appears to be understood. 
 
 It is lamentable that so many professed chi'istians are 
 practically anti-mission. At times I should almost des- 
 pair of our Christianity,- but for the evidence that this 
 is chiefly want of information. This does not excuse, 
 however, for the information is so accessible. Here 
 ability measures responsibility ; so also as to what can 
 be done, for the needs are unlimited. How many the 
 motives to acquaint ourselves with missions, and do all 
 we can to support them ! Obedience to the direct 
 commands of the Master; desire for the salvation of 
 souls ; interest in the most healthy development of the 
 home church ; the growth and fruitage of one's own 
 religious character ; the christian impression to be made 
 upon the rising generation ; patriotism ; — and there are 
 
534 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 many other motives for the christian to empty of self, 
 and to become so filled with Christ as to be practically 
 interested in all departments ^f world e^'angelization. 
 Thus only can the great rising tide of unbelief in certain 
 direetions be successfully met. The secret of missionary 
 consecration is Christ. 
 
 The call at present from nearly all the mission so- 
 cieties is very urgent for young men qualified and ready 
 to go forth to the field. Christian homes should con- 
 sider the question, if there is a son or daughter there 
 A\'ho should go ? Christian teachers, especially of those 
 academies and colleges and theological seminaries es- 
 tablished and supported by the money of the Church, 
 should prayerfully and' thoughtfully lead those under 
 their care to the intelligent consideration of missionary 
 duty. If a young man has the necessary qualifications, 
 and finds upon inquiry that he has also opportunity to 
 go as a missionary, communion with God's Spirit in 
 prayer will be certain to fill up all the remaining ele- 
 ments of "the call," if it be the Divine will. It is well 
 to settle this question early, several years before en- 
 trance upon the work. The preparation will be the 
 more likely to be satisfactory, even also for the home 
 work, if, after all, compelled to remain. As has been 
 Avell said : " A sincere regard for duty, and a reso- 
 lute pursuit of it, are far less likely to be injurious to a 
 man's usefulness, than a timorous shrinking from re- 
 sponsibility." 
 
 As to missionary qualifications, the manual of the 
 American Board for candidates states that they are the 
 same " as the conditions of success at home ; an unun- 
 paired physical constitution ; good intellectual ability, 
 well disciplined by education, and if possible by practi- 
 cal experience; good sense, sound judgment" of men 
 and things ; versatility, tact, adaptation to men of all 
 classes and circumstances ; ' sanctified common sense ; ' 
 a cheerful, hopeful spirit; ability to work pleasantly 
 with others ; persistent energy in the carrying out of 
 plans once begun : — all controlled by a single-hearted, 
 self-sacrificing devotion to Christ and His cause." This 
 
THE ENLISTMENT FOE THE FIELD. 535 
 
 excellent manual makes mention also of the advantage 
 of oratorical gifts, of facility in acquiring a foreign 
 language, and of the necessity of a good character among 
 acquaintances. Special fitness shown in actual service 
 for moulding character is suggested, as also for women 
 a practical knowledge of domestic work, especially of 
 the culinary art. Those thus qualified, or in process 
 for such qualification, should in the very earliest stages 
 of their consideration of the call communicate with 
 pious parents, pastor and teacher, and, as soon as their 
 judgment approves, with the proper secretary of their 
 missionary society. Sufficient channels of counsel will 
 then be open, and the way will be made plain. I will 
 add from the above manual the item regarding mission- 
 ary physicians, a department which is becoming of very 
 great importance. " He should have what would in this 
 country be esteemed a competent medical education ; 
 and he should be prepared to make his professional 
 knowledge and skill directly subservient to the further- 
 ance of the gospel. It is important that he should be 
 acquainted with the natural sciences, and that he should 
 be well read in christian theology." The same qualifi- 
 cations, of course, are needed in women physicians. 
 
 All giving to missions, whether of self, or money, or 
 influence, should be at the prompting of that highest of 
 all motives, for Christ's sake. The need is great, and 
 other motives are numerous, but volunteers will be too 
 few, treasury deficits will continue, a dearth of mission 
 interest will still afflict home churches, and the hearts 
 of the laborers will drag heavily, all in proportion as 
 eyes are not lifted above to Him, who gave Himself for 
 us. In His presence all difficulties vanish, as it is re- 
 alized that He bore the Cross once for all. " We talk of 
 ' sacrifices,' " said Livingstone, " till, we fear, the word 
 is nauseous to Him." 
 
 System in giving cannot be too strongly recommended 
 to the churches. At regular intervals every member 
 should be solicited. The " envelope system " has been 
 largely tried, and found to work well. The laying 
 aside and gathering up every Sabbath has the sanction 
 
536 CHEISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 of Holy Writ, and, though it involves more labor than 
 some other methods, is accompanied with the largest 
 number of incidental blessings and proves to realize the 
 largest amounts in the aggregate. 
 
 It is well for those who would be intelligent advo- 
 cates of the cause of world evangelization, to become 
 familiar with the oliligation of science to missions. A 
 most interesting volume might be written upon that sub- 
 ject. It Avould be full of surprises to many, who have 
 thought of the results of missionary labor as being 
 found only in chapels and schools. In philology and 
 ethnology by far the most that is known is the result of 
 missionary labor and scholarship. It has been so also 
 with geography and the science of comparative relig- 
 ions. And much less would be known to-day of geol- 
 ogy and botany, and mineralogy and archaeology, but for 
 the contributions of the missionaries. Their work in 
 these directions has been incidental, but it was the in- 
 evitable result of locating educated intellect in so many 
 thousands of fields ripe for discovery. 
 
 All that the home churches are doing for missions 
 does not pay their interest upon their debt of obligation 
 for benefits they have received from missions. The 
 roll of their martyrs has been greatly lengthened. 
 Faith has been strengthened and unbelief overcome by 
 the numerous and marked illustrations of conseci'ation 
 and sacrifice which the mission cause has furnished. 
 We received the " '\'\"eek of Praj'er " from the mission- 
 aries. The majority of the great tidal waves of revived 
 spirituality, which have swept over the churches of 
 Protestant lands, have come from the direction of world 
 wide evangelization. But for missions Ave Avould be far 
 less than at present in the enjoyment of the spirit of the 
 Master, which was announced in the parable of "the 
 ninety and nine." 
 
 It is a surprise, a cause for gratitude, and a rich 
 lesson upon the providence of God, to find how almost 
 universally are cared for those who become dependent 
 on account of consecration to Christian Missions. Hun- 
 dreds of times this has appeared, as missionaries have 
 
WISEST METHODS CERTAIN OF OPPOSITION. 537 
 
 told me of invalided associates and absent children. 
 But the Church must not presume upon mysterious pro- 
 visions in the advancing light of needs and resources. 
 As it becomes practicable, God throws us back upon the 
 intelligent use of instrumentalities. For example, it is 
 well to inquire, if avail should be made for our mission- 
 aries of modern life insurance? Or, whether a susten- 
 tation fund should be raised, the interest of which 
 could support those broken down in mission service? 
 These plans have been suggested. But my own con- 
 viction is that all annual expenses had better be kept 
 upon the hearts of the churches. The wisest solution is 
 a more genei'al and largely increased liberality in the 
 annual contributions. 
 
 The chief difficulty in the way of prosecuting missions 
 is that which always hinders the Gospel, the natural 
 opposition of the human heart. Methods may be ever 
 so wise, but they must give offence as long as sin still 
 has dominion on earth. Within the Church whatever 
 opposition to God's will lingers will be quite sure to 
 crystallize around the subject of mission interests in the 
 form of criticism or indifference, because missions are 
 so central, so close to the heart of Christ. They do not 
 occupy the position of home church activities, which can 
 so easily be made to subserve worldly purposes. 
 
 Churches desire i-evivals. They suggest protracted 
 meetings, and inquire for evangelists. Many of them 
 had better subscribe for missionary periodicals and go 
 to cultivating an intelligent mission spirit. It would be 
 the most direct road to the attainment of their desire. 
 Rev. Andrew Fuller tells us that his church was once in 
 this famished condition of spiritual life, and they found 
 no salvation except in becoming identified with mission 
 work. His preaching was famous for its power, but it 
 would not of itself overcome the selfishness and nar- 
 rowness which came to be generally lamented, and only 
 gave way when attention and resources were enlisted in 
 the external advancement of the Redeemer's Kingdom. 
 Dr. EUinwood rightly commends the philosophy of 
 that New York pastor, who thus addressed his debt- 
 
538 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 struggling church : " We have so much to do among 
 ourselves, that we cannot afford to withdraw from the 
 help of others in Christ's name. We cannot do even 
 our own work selfishly. We can only succeed on the 
 higher and broader principle of love to Christ and His 
 common cause." Churches need to enlist in the foreign 
 as well as the home mission work, or they will be in 
 that languid and ineffective condition of those of the 
 Sandwich Islands in 1847. Says Dr. Anderson: "It 
 was found there as it has been in our country, that the 
 motive power of the home missionary plea alone is not 
 of itself suiEciently awakening and powerful. In short, 
 ^t was painfully certain that the infant churches on the 
 ffslands, regarded as a whole, could not be raised to the 
 level of enduring and effective working churches with- 
 out a stronger religious influence than could be brought 
 to act upon them from within their own Christianized 
 Islands. It was also evident that the missionaries them- 
 selves then needed an additional motive power, beyond 
 what the Islands any longer afforded. It was precisely 
 this discovery — for discovery it was — which gave rise 
 to the mission to Micronesia." 
 
 With every year now, the number of those who travel 
 around the world is increasing. They go to see, hear, 
 and enjoy, and come back to report. But before we 
 accept their testimony upon any subject, we do well to 
 inquire as to what have been their opportunities and 
 qualifications for observation in the given line of inquiry-. 
 I met a man, who had nearly completed the circuit of 
 the globe, who was a graduate of one of our leading 
 colleges, and very fair in his general judgments of men 
 and things. Yet questioning him upon foreign missions, 
 the reply was, that beyond all controi'crsy they were a 
 failure and an imposition upon the christian public at 
 home. But, though he had been in all lands in the 
 Orient, he had never called upon a missionary, had 
 never been inside of a mission chapel or school, and 
 acknowledged also that his religious interest at home 
 was limited to a very occasional attendance at church, 
 generally when he heard there was to be some extra 
 
VALUABLE TESTIMONY. 539 
 
 singing. Such a man's testimony on missions, notwith- 
 standing a round world tour, is ahsohitely wortliless. 
 
 On the other hand let me summon a number of wit- 
 nesses, whose testimony is unquestionably reliable. 
 Lord Lawrence was known the world over as a chris- 
 tian, a hero, and a statesman. He was thoroughly 
 familiar with India, over which he was finally appointed 
 Governor-General. He Avas the only viceroy who ever 
 mastered one of the native langua2;es. He led the 
 troops against Delhi, and his parting counsel at Cal- 
 cutta was : "Be kind to the natives." This is his testi- 
 mony : " I believe, notwithstanding all that the English 
 people have done to benefit that country (India.), the 
 missionaries have done more than all other agencies 
 combined." 
 
 Admiral Wilkes, from thorough personal acquaintance 
 with the facts, reports : "As a proof of the value of 
 missionary labors, my experience warrants me in saying 
 that the natives of Tahiti, once given to perpetual intes- 
 tine broils and the worship of idols propitiated by 
 human sacrifices, are now honest, well-behaved, and 
 obliging ; that no drunkenness or rioting is seen, except 
 when provoked by white visitors, and that they are obe- 
 dient to the laws and to their rulers." 
 
 Hon. Richard H. Dana, after a visit to the Sandwich 
 Islands in 1860, is quoted by Dr. EUinwood as saying : 
 " Whereas the missionaries found these islanders a na- 
 tion of half-naked savages, living in the surf and on the 
 sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyran- 
 nized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality'; 
 they now see them decently clothed, recognizing the 
 laws of marriage, going to school and church with more 
 regularity than our people do at home, and the more 
 elevated portion of them taking part in the constitu- 
 tional monarchy under which they live." This same 
 witness continues : " The mere seelcers of pleasure, 
 power or gain, do not like the missionary influence." 
 " Those who sympathize vnth that officer of the Ameri- 
 can navy, who compelled the authorities to allow women 
 to go off to his ship by opening his ports and threaten- 
 
540 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ing to bombard the toion, are naturally hostile to mis- 
 sions." 
 
 Kev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D., of the New York Ob- 
 server, is also cited : " After having embraced every 
 oppoi-tunity for becoming acquainted with the Christian 
 laborers from every land, and with their work, I re- 
 turned with a higher estimate than I ever had before of 
 the ability, learning, and devotion of the missionaries 
 as a class and as a whole ; with an enlarged view of 
 what has already been accomplished, and with a pro- 
 founder conviction that through this instrumentality, or 
 that which shall immediately grow out of it, the king- 
 dom of our Lord and Saviour is to be established in the 
 whole earth more speedily than the weak faith of the 
 Church has dared even to hope." He adds : " The suc- 
 cess of Christian INIissions nothing but ignorance or prej- 
 udice could call in question. What has actually been 
 accomplished can be fully appreciated only by those 
 who have been upon the ground, and who have wit- 
 nessed the condition of pagan nations." 
 
 Greatly are we to be congratulated who live with our 
 eyes open and our hearts ^varni toward the mission 
 cause. Life is vastly enriched with the information 
 thus gained, and the wealth of emotion thus secured. 
 All over the world there are movements conspiring to 
 the encouragement of evangelization. Home and for- 
 eign missions are continually coming into new relations 
 to the various conditions and changes in human society. 
 But, as has been truly said : " So far as our work is 
 concerned, they are changes from weakness to strength ; 
 from inexperience to confidence ; from discouragement 
 to hope ; from slow progress to swift advance ; from 
 seeming failure to certain success." 
 
 It is bewildering to contemplate the possibilities, nay, 
 the probabilities of the coming century. Our western 
 states, which will have succeeded tlie territories, filled 
 with a dense population, and everywhere enjoying relig- 
 ious privileges equal to th<ise at present throughout 
 Massachusetts, New York and Pennsylvania. Our 
 millions of colored fellow-citizens, an educated and in- 
 
THE DAWNING CENTUKT. 541 
 
 telligently christian part of our vast republic, worthy 
 of the franchise, and reflecting unquestioned honor upon 
 the nation. South America, freed from its degraded 
 bondage to Rome, and working its way into true lib- 
 erty. Great Britain, truer to her Protestantism, and 
 kindling still brighter evangelical light in all her colo- 
 nies. Europe, with arbitration substituted for her co- 
 lossal armies, with civil and religious liberty every- 
 where, with the political power of Islam banished ; 
 Germany, as evangelical at least as England to-day; 
 and mighty evangelical movements within both the 
 Greek and Roman communions. Africa, all through 
 its vast interior, more thoroughly occupied by missions 
 and impressed by Christianity than even India at 
 present, multitudes there and in Asia having exchanged 
 the Crescent for the Cross, and the leadership of Ma- 
 homet for that of Christ, —the true prophet. The 
 odious opium trafEc abolished as far as concerns, at 
 least, the responsibility of Great Britain in China. 
 Japan, a_ Christianized nation. Buddhism and Brah- 
 manism withering under the scorn of enlightened public 
 sentiment. Indeed, the prospect is glorious ! The 
 vision ■ is not too bright to loom above the horizon of 
 the present. We do not anticipate that a century will, 
 by any means, usher in the JNIillennium ; but it is rea- 
 sonable to anticipate all these grand consummations, with 
 many others, such as a decided check to the evil of in- 
 temperance, an overwhelming advance upon scientific 
 unbelief, and the attainment of a far higher spiritual 
 life among the myriad ranks of the Universal Church. 
 Very far yet, doubtless, will the Saviour's travail of 
 soul be from being s£ttisfied ; but the signs of the times 
 are full of promise that the century before us is better 
 for advance than even the one behind. 
 
 In parting, let us retrace our journeyings together, 
 almost half-way round the world. We are in a suburb 
 of Calcutta, at the temple of Kali Ghat. Multitudes 
 are sacrificing to the hideous goddess. The ground 
 streams with blood, in which the devotees roll them- 
 selves before prostration at the feet of Kali. The fright- 
 
542 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 ful black statue reaches out its tongue, red with freshly 
 applied blood, its necklace of infant skulls, its hands 
 holding a knife, a bleeding heart and a skull. In the 
 surrounding chapels the deified organs of lust ! The 
 place is too horrible, yet it tells the dreadful story of 
 170,000,000 of souls. We spring into our carriage, 
 and hasten from this mouth of hell to the chief Christian 
 church edifice of the city. O, what a relief! We seem 
 here to breathe the atmosphere of heaven. Through 
 the nave, around the altar, beyond the transept. We are 
 arrested by a noble statue. The face reflects the ]\Ias- 
 ter's. And as we read upon the tablet the name of the 
 honored missionary. Bishop Eeginald Heber, the light 
 breaks through the stained window and falls upon the 
 statue, and it speaks, — like another Memnon it speaks 
 — not mere sound ; words, — familiar words of his 
 grand old missionary hymn : — 
 
 "Can we, whose souls are lighted 
 
 With wisdom from on high, 
 Can we to men behighted 
 
 The lamp of life deny ? 
 Salvation! O salvation! 
 
 The joyful sound proclaim, 
 Till each remotest nation 
 
 Has learnt Messiah's name. 
 
 " Waft, waft, ye winds, his story. 
 
 And you, ye waters, roll. 
 Till like a sea of glory 
 
 It spreads from pole to pole ; 
 Till o'er our ransomed nature 
 
 The Lamb for sinners slain, 
 Redeemer, King, Creator, 
 
 In bliss returns to reign." 
 
APPEIS^DIX. 
 
 A LIST OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 L— HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF UNITED STATES 
 OF AMERICA. 
 
 a. AMERICAN HOME IVHSSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 EAl'TIST. 
 
 The American Baptist Home Missionary Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. Henry L 
 
 Morehouse, D.D., Mission Rooms, Astor House, New Yorlc city. 
 Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society. Cor. Sec'y, Miss S. B. 
 
 Packard, 4 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 
 The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. C. Swift, 71 
 
 Randolph Street, Chicago, 111. 
 The American Baptist Publication Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. B. GriiHth, D. D., 
 
 Miss. Sec'y, Rev. G. J. Johnson, D. D., 1420 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, 
 
 Penn. 
 Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. 
 
 W. H. Mcintosh, Marion, Alabama. 
 American and Foreign Bible Society. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. J. N. Folwell, 116 
 
 Nassau Street, New York. 
 The Conference of German Baptist Churches of the East. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. 
 
 G. A. Schults, New York city. 
 The Conference of German Baptist Churches of the West. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. 
 
 H. L. Deitz, Peoria, 111. 
 Baptist Missionaiy Convention or Association in nearly every State. 
 
 CHKISTIAIJ. 
 
 General Convention of the Christian Church, Home and Foreign Missions. A 
 station each in France, Denmark, Turkey and Jamaica. Auxiliary 
 Woman's Society. Cor. Sec'y, F. M. Green, 180 Elm Street, Cincinnati, 
 Ohio. 
 
 CONGKEGATIONAL. 
 
 American Missionaiy Association. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. M. E. Strieby, 56 Reade 
 Street, New York city. Twenty-six Freedmen's Schools, 6000 pumls. 
 
 American Home Missionary Society. SecVs, Rev. D. B. Coe, D. D., Rev. 
 H. M. Storrs, D. D., Bible House, New York city. 
 
 EPISCOPAI,. 
 
 Domestic Department of Missionaiy Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 Sec'y, Eev. A. T. Twing, Bible House, New York. 
 
 LUTHERAN. 
 
 Board of Home Missions of the General Synod Evangelical Church. Sec'y, 
 Rev. J. W. Goodlin, York, Penn. 
 
 Executive Committee on Home Missions General Council Evangelical Lu- 
 theran Church. . 
 
 Committee on New York Immigrant Mission. 
 
544 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 METHODIST. 
 
 The Missionanr Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Department of 
 Domestic Missions, Mission Buildinj{, 805 Broadway, New York. 
 
 Freedman's Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Western Method- 
 ist Boole Concern, 190 W. Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio. 
 
 Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church. Cor. Sec'y, Eev. C. 
 H. Williams, Springfield, Ohio. 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN. 
 
 Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'ys, Eev. 
 
 Henry Kendall, Eev. Cyrus Dickson, 23 Centre Sti'eet, New York city. 
 Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, 33 Fifth' Avenue, Pittsburg, 
 
 Penn. 
 Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the 
 
 United States (South). Sec'y, Eev. J. Leighton Wilson, 111 N. Charles 
 
 Street, Baltimoie, Md. 
 Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America. Cor. Sec'y, 
 
 Eev. Jacob West, 34 Vesey Street, New York city. 
 Board of Foreign and Domestic Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian 
 
 Church. Cor. Sec'y, Eev. E. B. Crisman, 44 Insurance Building, corner 
 
 Sixth and Locust Streets, St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 UNITED BRETHREN. 
 
 Home and Frontier Department of Mission Society of United Brethren (Mora- 
 vian). Cor. Sec''y, Eev. D. K. Flickinger, Daji^n, OMo. 
 
 nNBENOMINATIONAIi. 
 
 American Bible Society, Bible House, New York city. 
 
 Pacific Garden Mission, S. E. cor. Clark and Van Buren Streets, Chicago, HI. 
 
 American Colonization Society, 450 Pennsylvania Avenue, Washington, D. C. 
 
 American and Foreign Christian Union, 45 Bible House, New York city. 
 
 American Tract Society. 150 Nassau Street, New York. Income, $375,000. 
 
 American Sunday School Union. 1122 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Penn., 
 and Bible House, New York city. 
 
 Young Men's Christian Associations. 
 
 National Temperance Society and Publication House, Cor. Sec'y; J. N. Stearns, 
 58 Eeade Street, New York city. 
 
 Mission Societies to the Seamen : 'SO Wall Street, New York city. Maiiner's 
 House, North Square, Boston, Mass. New Bedford, Mass., Eev. J. D. 
 Butler, Cor. Sec'y Corner Front and Dock Streets, Wilmington, Del. 
 Sailor's Home, Charleston, S. C. 422 S. Front Street, Philadelphia, Penn. 
 Seamen's Bank for Savings, cor. Wall jnd Water Streets, New York. 55 
 S. Broadw.ay, Baltimore, Md. 16 Deer Street, Portsmouth, N. H. Nor- 
 folk, Va., Cor. Sec'y, Eev. E. N. Crane. Mobile, Ala., Sec'y, D. L. 
 Ogden. Corner Hairison and Main Streets, San Francisco, CaJ. Cor. 
 Third and D Streets, Portland, Oregon. Cleveland, Ohio, Sec'y, E. C. 
 Pope. Cor. Lake and Desplaines Streets, Chdcago, 111. 
 
 b. AMERICAN FOEEIGN MISSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 BAPTIST. 
 
 American Baptist Missionary Union. Cor. Sec'y, Eev. J. N. Murdock, D. D., 
 
 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. Number of Missionaries, 171 ; income, 
 
 $300,000 ; communicants, 85,308. 
 Foreign Mission Board Southern Baptist Convention. Cor. Sec'y, Eev. H. A. 
 
 Tupper, D. D., Eichmond, Va. Number of missionaries, 19; income, 
 
 $50,043 ; Conv. Home Dep. 34 missionaries. 
 Free Will Baptist Missionaiy Society. Cor. Sec'y, Eev. C. S. Perkins, 24 
 
 Monument Avenue, Cliarlestown, JIass. Number of missionaries, 16. 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Society. Cor. Sec'vs, Mrs. Alvah Hovey, Miss 
 
 Mary E. Clarke, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. Income, $56,184. 
 
APPENDIX. 545 
 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Society of the West. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. A. M. 
 Bacon, Oak Park, 111. Income, $18,882. 
 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. 
 G. S. Abbott, San Francisco, Cal.' 
 
 Free Baptist Woman's J[issiouary Society. Income, $5,009. Cor. Sec'v. Mrs. 
 J. A. Lowell, Danville, N. H. 
 
 Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society, Ashaway, R. I. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 3 ; income, $3,005. 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL. 
 
 American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Cor. Sec'ys, Rev. 
 N. G. Clark, D.D., Rev. E. K. Alden, D.D., Rev. J. O. Means, D.D,. 
 Congregational House, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 416; income, $430,752.46; communicants, 17,165. 
 
 American Missionary Association. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. M. E. Strieby, 56 Reade 
 Street, New York city. Foreign Department, 13 missionaries; income, 
 $11,802. 
 
 Woman's Board of Missions. Cor. Sec'y, Miss Abbie B. Child, Congrega- 
 tional House, Boston, Mass. Income, $104,346. 
 
 Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior. Cor. Sec'y, Miss Han-iet S. 
 Ashley, 75 Madison Street, Chicago. Income, $22,000. 
 
 Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. H. E. Jewett, 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 PKOTESTANT EPISCOPAL. 
 
 The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Societj' of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church In the United States of America. Foreign 'Sec'y, Rev. Joshua 
 Kimber, 23 Bible House, New York city. Number of missionaries, 47 ; 
 income, $162,084; communicants, 4,549. ", 
 
 Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions. Sec'y, Miss Julia C. Emeiy, 
 21 Bible House, New York. Income, $18,335. 
 
 FRIENDS. 
 
 Executive Committee on Foreign Missions. Sec'y, Timothy Harrison, Rich- 
 mond, Ind. Number of missionaries, 21 ; income, $35,985 ; members, 3,448. 
 
 LUTHEKAN, 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions General Synod Evangelical. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. 
 .Tacob A. Clutz, 437 N. Carey Street, Baltimore, Md. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 9 ; income, $19,469 ; communicants, 2100. 
 
 Children's Foreign Missionaiy Society of same. Sec'y, Mr. Samuel W. 
 Harman, 73 W. Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Executive Committee on Foreign Missions General Council Evangelical 
 Lutheran Church. Sec'y, Rev. B. M. Schmucker, Reading, Penn. Num- 
 ber of missionaries, 3; income, $4,126; communicants, 200. 
 
 Woman's Missionaiy Society^ Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. Dr. Alstead, Harrisburg, 
 Penn. 
 
 METHODIST. 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Cor. Sec'ys, 
 Rev. J. M. Reid, Rev. C. H. Fowler, Mission Building, 805 Broadway, 
 New York. Foreign Department, number of missionaries, 203 ; income, 
 $300,000 ; communicants, 27,405. 
 
 Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. Cor. Sec'y, 
 Rev. A. W. Wilson, Nashville, Tenn. Number of missionaries, 8 ; income, 
 #20,000. 
 
 Board of Missions of Methodist Protestant Church. Number of missionaries, 
 2. See Home Mission Societies. 
 
 Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church. Cor. Sec'y, Rev. J. M. Townsend, Richmond, Ind. 
 
 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association (Albright Methodists). 
 Cor. Sec'y, Rev. S. L. West, 216 Woodland Avenue, Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church. Income, $76,350. 
 New England Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. M. P. Alderman, Hyde Park, Mass. 
 
546 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 New York Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. W. B. Skidmore, 9 East Seventeenth Street, 
 New York. Philadelphia Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. J. F. Keen, 1209 Arch 
 Street, Philadelphia. Baltimore Branch, Sec'y, Miss I. Hart, 176 N. Cal- 
 vert Street, Baltimore. Cincinnati Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. B. E. Cowen, 
 Delaware, Ohio. Northwestern Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. J. F. Willing, 147 
 Throop Street, Chicago. Western Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. L. E. Prescott, 
 1025 Western Avenue, Minneapolis, Minn. Atlanta Branch, Sec'y, Mrs. 
 E. O. Fuller, Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. J. 
 Walker, 916 Washington Street, San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Woman's Missionary Society of the M. E. Chui-ch South. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. 
 D. H. McGavock, Nashville, Tenn. Income, $16,466. 
 
 Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church. Cor. Sec'y, 
 Mrs. N. B. O'Neill, Pittsburg, Penn. 
 
 Woman's Parent Mite Society of the African M. E. Church. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. 
 J. A. Knight, Philadelphia. 
 
 PRESBTTEKIAN. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'ys, Eev. J. 
 C. Lowrie, D.D., Eev. David living, D.D., Bev. F. Ellinwood, D.D., 
 Mission House, 23 Centre Street, New York. Number of missionaries, 
 345; income, $585,844; communicants, 12,607. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chiu'ch. Cor. Sec'y, 
 Eev. J. B. Dales, D. D., 136 N. Eighteenth Street, Philadelphia. Num- 
 ber of missionaries, 44 ; income, $60,089 ; communicants, 1289. 
 
 Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian South. Sec'y, Eev. 
 J. L. Wilson, 111 N. Charles Street, Baltimore, Md. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 36 ; income, $48,485. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions of the Eeformed Church in America. Cor. Sec'y, 
 Eev. J. M. Ferris, 32 Vesey Street, New York city. Number of mission- 
 aries, 37; income, $63,185; communicants, 2341. 
 
 Board of Cumberland Presbyterian Church. See Home Missions. Foreign 
 Department, number of missionaries, 6 ; income, $4,285 ; communicants, 
 750. 
 
 Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (colored). Sec'y, 
 M. C. Cooper, Springfield, Mo. 
 
 Woman's Foreign Missionaiy Society of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. 
 SecV, Mrs. A. L. Massey, 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia. Income, 
 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the North-west. Cor. Sec'y, 
 Mi-s. G. H. Laflin, 1614 Michigan Avenue, Chicago. Income, $33,000. 
 
 Ladies' Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. W. 
 P. Prentice, 9 W. Sixteenth Street, New York. Income, $35,924. 
 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Synod of Albany. 
 Sec'y, Miss Anna Anderson, 21 Ten Brocck Street, Albany, N. Y. 
 
 Woman's Presbyterian Board for the Southwest. Sec'y, Mrs. S. N. Ci-andall. 
 
 Woman's Missionaiy Society of Brooklyn, 171 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, 
 
 United Presbyterian Ladies' Missionaiy Societies. Income, §3,664. 
 
 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Eeformed Church in America. 
 Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. J. Sturges, Newark, N. J. Income, $13,45.3. 
 
 The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian 
 Church. Sec'y, Mrs. D. S. Eagon, Evansville, Ind. 
 
 Associate Eeformed Synod of the South, 136 N. Eighteenth Street, Phila- 
 delphia. Number of missionaries, 3. 
 
 Eeformed Presbyterian Church. Number of missionaries, 3 ; income, $8,577 ; 
 
 UNITED BBETHREN (MOKAVIAN) . 
 
 reign Department of Mission Society. See Home Department. 
 
 )man'8 Missionary Society of the United Brethren. Cor. Sec'y, Mrs. B. 
 
 Marot, Dayton, Ohio. Income, $4,869, 
 
APBESDIX. 547 
 
 lOTDENOMINATIONAL. 
 
 American Bible Society. Cor. Sec'y, E. W. Gilman, Bible House, New York 
 city. In 1880 spent on foreign field, $93,963 ; 11 Agencies in foreign lands. 
 
 American and Foreign Christian Union, 45 Bible House, New York city. 
 
 Woman's Union Missionary Society. Cor. Sec'y, Miss S. D. Doremua, 47 E. 
 Twenty-first Street, New York. #33,127. 
 
 Amei-ican Tract Society spent on foreign field, 1880, $7,221. 
 
 II.— HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF GEEAT BEITAIN. 
 
 a. BRITISH HOME MISSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 Aflclitional Home Bishoprics Endowment Fund. 
 
 Bishop of London's Fund. 
 
 Bishop of St. Alban's Fund. 
 
 British and Irish Baptist Home Mission. 
 
 Christian Association and London Young Women's Institute Union. 
 
 Christian Community. 
 
 Christian Evidence Society. 
 
 Christian Instruction Society, 
 
 Christian Worliers' Mission. 
 
 (.'hurcli Association. 
 
 Church Home Mission. 
 
 Church of England Seripture-Eeaders' Association. 
 
 Church of England Young Men's Society. 
 
 Churcli Pastoral Aid Society. 
 
 Congregational Church Aid and Home Missionary Societj. 
 
 Costermongers' Cottage Mission. 
 
 Country Towns Mission Society. 
 
 Cow Cross Mission. 
 
 East End Juvenile Mission. 
 
 English Church Union. 
 
 Evangelization Society. 
 
 George Yard Mission. 
 
 Golden Lane Mission. 
 
 Gospel Missions. 
 
 Irish Evangelical Society and Congi'egational Home Mission. 
 
 Irish Socic^r for Promoting Scriptural Knowledge. 
 
 London Auxiliaiy of the Scottish Episcopal Church Society. 
 
 I^ondon Bible and Domestic Female Mission. 
 
 I,ondon City Mission. 
 
 London Diocesan Home Mission. 
 
 London Diocesan Lay Helpers' Association. 
 
 London Domeistc Mission Sociely. 
 
 London Medical Mission. 
 
 ilildmay Institutions. 
 
 Mission among the German Poor in London. 
 
 Open Air Mission. 
 
 Operative Jewish Converts' Institution. 
 
 Parochial Mission Women Fund. 
 
 Prayer-Book and Homily Society. 
 
 Protestant Alliance. 
 
 Protestant Eeformation Society. 
 
 Ragged Church and Chapel Union. 
 
 St. Clement Danes Mission. 
 
 Society for the Evangelization of Foreigners in London. 
 
 Scripture Eeaders' Society for Ireland. 
 
 Society for Irish Church Missions to the Eoman Catholics. 
 
 Society for Promoting the Employment of Additional Curates. 
 
 Society for the Promotion of the Observance of the Lord's Day. 
 
548 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Special Religious Services for the People. 
 
 Sunday Rest Association. 
 
 Tliomas Ch'urch Mission. 
 
 The Irish Society (Church of Ireland). 
 
 Free and Open Church Association. 
 
 Tower Hamlets Mission. 
 
 Wesle^an Home Mission and Contingent Fund. 
 
 Workmgmen's Lord's Day Rest Association. 
 
 Young Men's Christian Associations. 
 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge to the Islands and Highlands of 
 
 Scotland. 
 Church of Scotland Committee on Home Missions. 
 Free Church of Scotland Highland Mission. 
 Baptist and Home Missionary Society for Scotland. 
 
 Mission Societies to the Seamen; — 
 
 St. Andrew's Waterside Church Mission, Church of England. 
 
 Church of England Scripture Readers' Association. 
 
 'Army Scripture Readers' and Soldiers' Friend Society. • 
 
 Royal Naval Scripture Readers' Society. 
 
 Wesleyan Seamen's Mission. 
 
 Missions to Seamen. 
 
 British and Foreign Sailors' Society. 
 
 Seamen's Christian Friend Society. 
 
 Sailors' Rests and Homes. 
 
 Bible, Book, and Tbact Mission Societies: — 
 
 British and Foreign Bible Society. 
 
 National Bible Society of Scotland. 
 
 Trinitarian Bible Society. 
 
 Naval and Military Bible Society. 
 
 Hibernian Bible Society. 
 
 Religious Tract Society. 
 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Baptist Tract Society. 
 
 Book Society. 
 
 Dr. Bray's Associates, 
 
 Pure Literature Society. 
 
 Christian Colportage Association. 
 
 Christian Book Society, 
 
 Hussey's Book Charity. 
 
 Monthly Tract Society. 
 
 Weekly Tract Society. 
 
 Bible and Colportage Society of Ireland (Presbyterian). 
 
 Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures. 
 
 COLONIAI, HOME MISSIONS. 
 
 Regular Baptist Missionary Convention of Ontario. 
 
 Canada Baptist Missionaiy Convention, East. 
 
 Evangelical Society of La Grande Linge in the Province of Quebec. 
 
 Toronto Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
 Manitoba Mission. 
 
 The Canada Congregational Missionary Society. 
 
 The Canada Congregational Indian Missionary Society. 
 
 The Nova Scotia and New Brunswick Missionary Society. 
 
 Newfoundland Congregational Home Missionary Society. 
 
 Domestic Missions of Church of.England in Caiiada 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada 
 
 The Missiouaiy Society of the Primitive Methodist Church in Canada. 
 
APPENDIX. ■ 549 
 
 The Ontario Missionaiy Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada. 
 
 Home Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada. 
 
 The Godavery Delta Mission, India. Number of missionaries, 4 ; communi- 
 cants, 300. 
 
 Strict Baptist Mission, Madras. Number of missionaries, 2 ; communicants, 
 107. 
 
 The Seoni Mission, India. One missionaiy. 
 
 The EUiehpoor Mission, India. One missionary and twenty communicants. 
 
 Bethel Mission, Jomtera, India. One missionary and fifteen communicants. 
 
 Assam and Cachar Mission Department, now of Delhi. Female Medical 
 Mission. Number of missionaries, 2 ; communicants, 61. 
 
 l^onape Missionary Society. 
 
 Anglo-Indian Evangelical Association. 
 
 Gopalgunje Mission. One missionaiy. 
 
 Chota Nagpore Mission, India. 
 
 Delhi Female Medical Mission. 
 
 Kolapore Mission, India. 
 
 The India Home Mission to the Santals. 
 
 Karen Home Missionary Society, Burmah. 
 
 Palestine Christian Union. 
 
 Bishop Gobat's Mission. 
 
 Palestine Mission. 
 
 South African Missionary Society. 
 
 Cape Town Aid Association. 
 
 McKenzie's Memorial Mission. 
 
 Melanesian Missionary Society at Auckland. 
 
 Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia. 
 
 Various Australian Home Missions. 
 
 Various Home Missions of British West Indies. 
 
 Reformed Church of Cape Colony Missions. 
 
 Cape Colony Missionary Society. 
 
 Sien'a Leone Missionary Society. 
 
 Madagascar Missionaiy Society. 
 
 6. BRITISH FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETrES. 
 
 Baptist Missionaiy Society. Number of ordained missionaries, 86 ; income, 
 
 £45,233 ; communicants, 33,805. 
 General Baptist Missionaiy Society. Number of missionaries, 16 ; income, 
 
 £8,727 ; communicants, 994. 
 Palestine Mission. 
 
 Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work in India. 
 Bible Translation Society. 
 
 CONGKEOATIONAL. 
 
 The London Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 255; income, 
 
 £105,409 ; communicants, 89,487. 
 Colonial Missionary Society. 
 Ladies' Association for Promoting Female Education in India. 
 
 CHUBCH OF BNGLAUD. 
 The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Number of 
 
 missionaries, 593 ; income, £192,375. 
 Church Missionaiy Society. Number of missionaries, 268 ; income, £228,142 j 
 
 communicants, 29,630. 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 Loudon Societ}- for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. 
 Colonial and Continental Church Society. 
 Colonial Bishoprics' Fund. 
 
550 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 South American Missionary Society. Number of stations, 18 ; income, £13,731. 
 
 British Syrian Schools. 
 
 Spanish and Portuguese Church Missions. 
 
 Missionary Leaves Association. 
 
 Ihe Net. 
 
 Foreign Aid Society. 
 
 St. Boniface Mission House. 
 
 Coral Missionary Fund. 
 
 Columbia Mission. 
 
 Society for Advancing the Christian Faith in the British West India Islands. 
 
 Churcii of England Zenana Missionaiy Society. 
 
 Universities' Mission. Number of missionaries, 25 ; income, £4,520. 
 
 Friends' Foreign Mission Association. 
 Friends' Mission in Syria and Palestine. 
 
 METHODIST. 
 
 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 847 ; in- 
 come, £165,498; communicants, 150,367. 
 
 Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 96 ; in- 
 come, £19,427 ; communicants, 7,811. 
 
 Home and Foreign Missions of the United Methodist Free Churches. Number 
 of missionaries ordained, 57 ; income, £6,009 ; communicants, 7,332. 
 
 Methodist New Connection Missionarv Society. Number of missionaries, 7 ; 
 income, £4,012; communicants, 1,017. 
 
 Ladies' Auxiliary Society for Female Education. Income, £2,564. 
 
 Board of Home and Foreign Missions of Welsh Calvinistic Methodists. Num- 
 ber of missionaries, 6 ; income, £5,203 ; communicants, 400. 
 
 PKESBYTEBIAN. 
 
 Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of Enj^land. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 31 : income, £10,894; communicants, 2,232. 
 
 Board of Home and Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 
 Number of missionaries, 11; income, nearly £14,000. 
 
 Women's Missionaiy Association of the Presbyterian Church of England. 
 Income, £671. 
 
 Welsh Presbyterian Church Missions. Number of missionaries, 9 ; income, 
 £8,600. 
 
 Church of Scotland Mission Boards. Number of missionaries, 33 ; income, 
 £16,062 ; communicants, 400 ( ?) . Schools ! 
 
 Free Church of Scotland Missions. Number of missionaries, 80 ; income, 
 £25,918 ; communicantSj 3,384. Schools ! 
 
 Scottish Ladies' Association for the Advancement of Female Education in 
 India, Church of Scotland. Income, £2,957. 
 
 Ladies' Society of the Free Church of Scotland. Income, £5,994. 
 
 United Presbyterian Chuich Home and Foreign Missions. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 103 ; communicants, 9,187. 
 
 Gordon Memorial Mission to the Zulus. 
 
 Spanish Evangelization Society. 
 
 Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Educates medical missionaries; 
 income, £4,468. 
 
 Lebanon Schools. 
 
 Original Secession Church India Missions. 
 
 UNITED BRETHREN. 
 London Association in Aid of the Moravian Missions. 
 
 Ladies' Society for Promoting Education in the West Indies. 
 Ladies' Association for the Social and Eeligious ImproTement of Syrian 
 Females. 
 
Appendix. 551 
 
 UNDENOMINATIONAL. 
 
 British and Foreign Bible Society spent in I860, on foreign field, £12,219. 
 The China Inland Mission. Number of missionaries, 105 ; income, £8,766 ; 
 
 communicants, 1,000. 
 Anglo-Indian Evangelization Society. 
 Evangelical Continental Society. 
 Waldensian Church Missions in Italy, Auxiliary. 
 Free Italian Church Missions, Auxiliary. 
 
 British Society for the Propagation of tne Gospel among the Jews. 
 Turkish Missions Aid Society. Aids all missions in x i.rkey ; income, £3,909. 
 The Spezia Mission. 
 
 National Bible Society of Scotland spent in 1880, on foreign field, £5,000. 
 Heligious Tract Society spent in 1880, on foreign field, £16,218. 
 Indian Female Normal School Society. Income, $18,500. . 
 Christian Vernacular Education Society. Number of Colportors, 115 ; income, 
 
 £9,803. 
 Society for Promoting Female Education in the East. Income, £6,338. 
 East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions. Has sent out 100 
 
 missionaries. 
 The Livingston (Congo) Inland' Mission. Under above East London Inst. 
 
 Number of missionaries, 10; income, £1,266. 
 Sunday School Union. 
 Evangelical Alliance. 
 Mico Charity. 
 Ladies' Auialiary to Edinburgh Medical Mission. Income, £182. 
 
 COLONIAL FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 Eegnlar Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec. Number 
 missionaries, 6 ; income, $8,948 ; communicants, 431. 
 
 Board of Foreign Missions, Maritime Provinces. Number of missionaries, 6. 
 
 ■Woman's Baptist Foreign MissionaiT Society of Convention West. Income, 
 |1,986. 
 
 Woman's Baptist Missionary Society of Convention East. Income, f 747. 
 
 The Missionary Society of the Methodist Chui'ch of Canada (Home and 
 Foreign) . Number of missionaries, 3 ; income, $6,423 ; communicants, 170. 
 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Canada. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 20 ; income, f 43,193 ; communicants, 442. 
 
 Acadian French Mission, Nova Scotia. 
 
 The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in 
 Canada. 
 
 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyteiy of Kingston. 
 
 The Halifax Woman's Foreign Missionaiy Society. 
 
 Canadian Woman's Board of Foreign Missions. 
 
 Other Societies, particularly in Australia, South Africa, East and West Indies. 
 
 III.— CONTZNENTAL HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 
 a. CONTINENTAL HOME MISSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 The Evangelical Society of Elberfeld. 
 
 The Evangelical Society of Stuttgart. 
 
 The Evangelical Society of Hamburg. 
 
 The Established Church of Prussia Evangelical Union, 
 
 Evangelical Pastoral Aid Society for Khineland. 
 
 Gustave Adolphus Society, with many Branches. 
 
 Evangelical John's Institute, Berlin. 
 
 Kaiserswerth Deaconesses' Institute. Also foreign department. 
 
 Comite de Colportage, and Bible Society of Basel. 
 
 Auxiliary Bible Society. 
 
 Commission of Evangelization of the Free Church of Vaudois. 
 
 Society of the Interior Missions. 
 
552 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 Evangelical Society of Berne. 
 
 Evangelical Society of Zurich. 
 
 Evangelical Society of St. Gall. 
 
 Socie'tc' Centrale Protestante. 
 
 Societe 6vangelique de France. 
 
 Religious Tract Society of Paris. 
 
 Commission of Evangelization of the United Free Churches. 
 
 Bglise jSvangelique of Lyons. 
 
 Protestant Society of Lyons. 
 
 Mission Interior. 
 
 Many other "Inner Mis' na" of Germany. 
 
 b. CONTINENTAL FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 The Berlin Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 75 ; income, 256,940 
 
 marks; communicants, 4,187. 
 The Bei-lin Central Association for Evangelical Missions to China. Number 
 
 of missionaries, 4; income, $3,000 ; communicants, 80. 
 Berlin South African Mission. 
 Berlin Society for Jerusalem. 
 
 Evangelical Society for German Protestants in North America. 
 Hermannsburg Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 60; income, 
 
 #37,735; communicants, 1,946. 
 Leipzic Lutheran Missionaiy Society. Number of missionaries, 17; income, 
 
 $49,500; communicants, 9,291. 
 Moravian (United Brethren), Church. Number of missionaries, 281 ; income, 
 
 £18,343; communicants, 24,439. 
 North German Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 9; income, 
 
 $23,500; communicants, 101. 
 Pastor Gossner's Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 21 ; income, 
 
 #22,500; communicants, 7,592. 
 Rheinisch Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 62 ; income, $60,000 ; 
 
 communicants, 6,193. 
 Brecklumer Missions Anhalt. 
 German Ladies' Society for China. 
 
 German Ladies' Society for Christian Education in the East. 
 Swiss German Evangelical Missionary Society of Basel. Number of mis- 
 sionaries, 199 ; income, 910,712 francs ; communicants, 6,739. 
 St. Chrischona Pilgrim Mission. Income, £4,216. 
 Socie'te livangelique do Geneve. 
 
 Society of the Scattered Protestants in Geneva and Vaud. 
 Commission of Missions of the Free Church of Vaudois. 
 Neufchatel Society for the Evangelization of France. 
 Paris Society of Evangelical Missions. Number of missionaries, 25 ; income, 
 
 330,769 francs ; communicants, 4,252. 
 Societe' Evangelique Beige. 
 Netherlands Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 21; income, 
 
 $40,000 ; communicants, 8,000. 
 Utrecht Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 10 ; income, $125,000. 
 Ermelo Missionaiy Society. 
 Netherlands Missionary Union. 
 Mennonite Missionary'Sociefy. 
 Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. 
 Committee for Java, or Home and Foreign Batavian Society. 
 HoUandish Society for Missions. 
 Netherlands Indo Bible and Missionary Society. 
 Zoyst Missionaiy Association. 
 
 Netherlands Auxiliary Missionary Society at Batavia. 
 Java Society at Amsterdam. 
 
 Synodale Zendings-commisscc in Zuid-Afiica. Number of missionaries 11. 
 Christhsche Gereformeerdc-Kirlc. 
 Zeister HiilfsgeseLschaft fiir Herrnhut. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 •553 
 
 America (North and South), India Japan, and Tonkin. 
 
 Eheinische Hiill'smiss-Gesellschaft. 
 
 Netherlands Missionary Society for Israel. 
 
 Missionary Society of the Separatist Reformed Church at Eampen, 
 
 Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 
 4; income, $7,500; communicants, 71. 
 
 Royal Danish Missionary College for Greenland. 
 
 Missionary Society of Goctberg. 
 
 Swedish Missionary Society for Lapland. 
 
 Swedish Missionary Society at Stockholm. 
 
 Baptist Swedish Missionary Society. 
 
 Swedish Missionary Society at Lund for China. 
 
 Missionary Institute of the Evangelical Fatherland Foundation of Stockholm. 
 
 Norwegian Lutheran Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 20 ; in- 
 come, $19,500 ; communicants, 365. 
 
 Baptist Norwegian Foreign Missionary Society. 
 
 Norway Mission Geminde. 
 
 Finnish jNIissionary Society of Helsingfors. 
 
 Waldenses' Missionary Society. Number of missionaries, 20 ; income, $4,700 ; 
 communicants, 1,300. 
 
 Free Italian Church Mission. Number of missionaries, 26; communicants, 
 1,300. 
 
 Ladies' Auxiliary to Paris Society. Income, 7,982 francs. 
 
 IV.— SANDWICH ISLANDS. 
 
 Honolulu Seamen's Friend Society. 
 Hawaiian Evangelical Association. 
 
 TOTAL OF STATISTICS OF FOKEIGN MISSION SOCIETIES. 
 
 SOCIETIES. 
 
 MISSION- 
 ARIES. 
 
 NATIVE 
 HELPEES. 
 
 COMMnNI- 
 CANTS. 
 
 SCHOLARS. 
 
 ANNUAL 
 INCOME. 
 
 American . . 
 English . . . 
 Canadian . . 
 Continental . 
 Others . . . 
 
 1,395 
 2,667 
 
 29 
 767 
 
 23 
 
 4,871 
 
 5,498 
 
 20,632 
 
 103 
 
 2,441 
 
 28,574 
 
 166,447 
 237,870 
 
 1,043 
 68,247 
 
 8,614 
 
 472,121 
 
 80,395 
 285,237 
 
 27,648 
 
 $2,424,287 
 
 4,538,820' 
 
 68,664 
 
 654,683 
 
 
 393,180 
 
 $7,676,354 
 
 Income of Women's Societies, $755,179. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOLIC FOREIGN MISSIONS. 
 The Princeton " Missionary Review " has printed this year, 1881, the follow- 
 ing list: — 
 
 1. The Augustinians. — Laboring in the Eastern Churches and Austraha._ 
 
 2. AnglicanBenedictines.— Laboring in the English Colonies and Oceanica. 
 
 3. The Capuchins. — Head-centre at Rome. Missions in Brazil, Chili, Le- 
 vant, Mesopotamia, Tunis, and the Seychelles. 
 
 4. The Carmelites. —Many bishops in India, vicar-apostolic in Bagdad. 
 
 5. Dominicans. — Missions in Canada, Constantinople, Chili, Brazil, Peni, 
 Tonkin, and the United States. 
 
 6. Eudists. — Missions in many of the Antilles. 
 
 7. Franciscans. — Centre in Rome. Missions in various countries. 
 
 8. Jesuits. — Head-centre, Florence. Missions in Algeria, Australia, Bom- 
 bay, Calcutta, Guatemala, Guzane, Java, La Plate, Madagascar, Syria, 
 United States ; have more than 7nn .nif^ionaries. 
 
 9. Maristes. — Missions in New Zealand, New Caledonia, Oceanica, Sydney. 
 10. Missions jditrangers, or Lazarists. — Missions in China, Cochin China, 
 
554 CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
 
 11. Missions Africaines. — Head-centre, Lyons. Missions in Dahomejr. 
 
 12. Missions Strangers de Bruxelies. — Missions in Mongolia. 
 
 13. Missions Strangers de Dublin. — Missions in various countries. 
 
 14. Missions iStrangers de Genes. — In Brazil, Constantinople, Jerusalem, and 
 the United States. 
 
 15. Missions Strangers de Milan. — Missions in India and Oceanica. 
 
 16. Oblates of the Immaculate Conception.— In Natal and Polar North America. 
 
 17. Oratories of England. — Missions in Ceylon. 
 
 18. Passionists. — Bulgaria, Wallachia, North America. 
 
 19. Patriarchate of Jerusalem. — Establishments of Palestine and Delegation 
 of Lebanon. 
 
 20. Priests of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, Mary or Pietus. 
 
 21. Salvatoristes. — Missions in America and Bengal. 
 
 22. Saint Esprit, St. Coeur de Marie. — Negroes in Africa, America, and Asia. 
 
 23. Propaganda. — Head-centre, Lyons. In all the world. 
 
 24. Propaganda de Foi. Income, 500,000 francs from weekly sou collections. 
 
 25. Spanish Benedictines. — In Archipelago of the Pacific. 
 
 GREEK CHURCH MISSIONS. 
 
 Grand Society of the Russian Church. — Missions in China, Japan, and Cen- 
 tral Asia. 
 
 Number of Protestant Foreign Medical Missionaries, 112. 
 
 N. B. — For other statistical information, the reader is referred to General 
 Directory of Missionary Societies by Mr. W. E. Blackstone of Illinois, and to 
 Foreign Missionary Manual by Rev. F. S. Dobbins of Japan. To botii these 
 works this Appendix is indebted. 
 
List of Principal Explokeks in Afkioa. 
 
 IUIIB8. 
 
 1. Brace, 
 
 2. Park, 
 
 3. 
 
 ( Denham, Clapperton and ) 
 
 (^ Lander, 
 
 4. Gobat and Kraff, 
 
 5. Kiapf and Rebmann, 
 fBarth, Richardson andl 
 
 BBGIONS. 
 
 TBABS. 
 
 NUe, 
 
 1768-73. 
 
 Western Africa. 
 
 1795-97, 1806. 
 
 and) 
 
 West Central Afiica, 
 
 1822-27. 
 
 Abyssinia, 
 
 1830-33. 
 
 Eastern Africa, 
 
 1845-52. 
 
 6. 
 
 1 Overweg, 
 
 > Soudan, 
 
 1850-55. 
 
 7. 
 
 Livingstone, 
 
 Southern Africa, 
 
 1849-56. 
 
 8. 
 
 Do. 
 
 East and Central Africa, 
 
 1865-73. 
 
 9. 
 
 Burton and Speke, 
 
 Eastern Africa, 
 
 1857-58. 
 
 10. 
 
 Spake and Grant, 
 
 Eastern Africa and Nile, 
 
 1860-62. 
 
 11. 
 
 Baker, 
 
 Nile 
 
 1863-65. 
 
 12. 
 
 Wakefield and New, 
 
 Eastern Africa, 
 
 1864-67, 1874-75. 
 
 13. 
 
 Schweinfurth, 
 
 Nile, 
 
 1868-71. 
 
 14. 
 
 Nachtigal, 
 
 Soudan, 
 
 1869-74. 
 
 15. 
 
 Stanley, 
 
 East and Central Africa, 
 
 1871-72. 
 
 16. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Across Continent, 
 
 1874-77. 
 
 17. 
 
 Camecoo, 
 
 South Central Africa, 
 
 1873-76. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ABA 
 
 Abandoning stations, 280, 281. 
 
 Abbas, 359. 
 
 Abbasside, 376. 
 
 Abbott, 292. 
 
 Abdal-Kaman, 427. 
 
 Abdul Medjid, 401. 
 
 Abeel, 280. 
 
 Abeokuta, 449. 
 
 Aberdeen, 455. 
 
 Abolition of slave trade, 442, 443, 444, 
 
 456, 457, 499, 601. 
 Abomey, 438. 
 Aborigines, 497, 498. 
 Aboulfeda, 440. 
 Abraham, 389, 432, 433, 493. 
 Absence from field, 520. 
 Abu-bekr, 360. 
 Abydos, 391. 
 Abyssinia, 435, 456. 
 Abyssinian, 378, 414, 443. 
 Abyssiniaus, 100. 
 
 Acheen, 249. 
 Acre, 368. 
 Acropolis, 463. 
 
 Adabazar, 417. 
 
 Adam, 379. 
 
 Adaptations, in Missions, 512. 
 
 Adarbaijan, 357. 
 
 Adelaide, 247, 256. 
 
 Adequacy of supply, 339, 340, 341. 
 
 Adrianople, 392. 
 
 Adult heathen, 212, 
 
 Advance of present ceutuiy, 22. 
 
 Adventism, Second, 237, 516, 517. 
 
 .Esthetics, in Missions, 130, 131. 
 
 Afghanistan, 287, 308, 348, 357, 359, 
 
 370 372 
 Afghans, 306, 358, 360, 364, 372, 425. 
 Africa, 34, 52, 53, 55, 56, 100, 150, 252, 
 
 255,317, 379, 404, 414, 425, 432, 
 
 et seq., 476, 479, 480. 
 Africa, Central, 204, 421, 427,435,436, 
 
 442, 452, 457, 458, 462. 
 Africa, East, 456, 457, 458, 459. 
 Africa, Equatorial, 522. 
 " African Association," 440. 
 Africanus, 432. 
 Africa, South, 66, 287, 308, 451, 452, 
 
 453, 454, 455, 457, 481, 541. 
 
 Agencies, 64. 
 
 AME 
 
 Agha Mohammed, 359. 
 Agra, 310, 329, 355. 
 Agriculture, 33. 
 
 Ah-Hok, 152. 
 Ahmednuggur, 337, 354. 
 Alimednuggur Theological Seminary, 
 
 337. 
 Ahriman, 319. 
 
 Ainos, 103, 105. 
 
 Aintab, 404, 405, 422, 429. 
 
 Aitareyabrahmana, 312. 
 
 Ajikawa, 104. 
 
 Akbar, 306, 310, 355, 426. 
 
 Alaska, 73, 87, 93, 508. 
 
 Albanians, 425, 
 
 Albert Nyanza, 442, 459. 
 
 Aleppo, 389, 409. 
 
 Alexander, 34, 305, 357, 386. 
 
 Alexandretta, 418. 
 
 Alexandria, 305, 320, 348, 407, 432, 
 
 434, 445, 465. 
 Algeria, 446. 
 Algerines, 425. 
 Ali, 360, 367, 368. 
 All, (the) 187. 
 Allah, 319, 428. 
 Allahabad, 316, 336. 
 Allen, 399, 
 
 Alligator temple, 316. 
 Al Mansour, 376. 
 Alphabets, 128, 234, 235. 
 Alpine, 439, 478. 
 Alps, 463. 
 
 Altai Mountains, 94. 
 Altar to Heaven, 108, 169, 170, 173, 
 
 311,470. 
 
 Amalgamation, 505. 
 
 Amazirig, 435. 
 
 Amazon, 35, 495, 507. 
 
 Amazons, 439. 
 
 Ambavrawa, 250. 
 
 America, 25, 32, 35, 36, 40, 41, 52, 99, 
 100, 140, 150, 166, 204, 249, 289, 
 321, 322, 330, 342, 343, 355, 407, 
 417, 422, 430, 437, 444, 456, 465, 
 473, 476, 478, 480, 481, 486, 488, 
 489, 490, 524, 528. 
 
 America, Central, 494 et seq. 
 
558 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AME 
 
 AUB 
 
 American, 199, 208, 210, 211, 213, 215, 
 216, 218, 219, 241, 272, 282, 288, 
 308, 323, 332, 337, 340, 344, 3S4, 
 362, 376, 424, 428, 429, 463, 464, 
 468, 470, 477, 481, 482, 485, 489, 
 493, 495 et seq., 539. 
 
 American Christianity, 483, 488. 
 
 American Colonization Society, 448. 
 
 American Legations, 107, 151, 154. 
 
 American Missionaiy Association, 55, 
 
 American Missions, 36, 54, 94. 
 American Protestant Episcopal 
 
 Church, 486. 
 America, South, 34, 35, 100, 255, 476, 
 
 479,480,489 et seq. 
 Amguri, 301. 
 Amharic, 4351 
 Amherst, 291, 298. 
 Amitabha, 188. 
 Amoy, 144, 152, 164, 216, 21ft 
 Amrou, 426. 
 Amsterdam, 249. 
 Amytis, 383. 
 
 Anam, 264 etseq. 283.. 
 
 Anamese, 264 et seq. 
 
 Ancestral Worship, 182, 183, 188, 191, 
 
 265. 
 Ancestry, 137, 182, 189. 
 Anchoretism, 434. 
 Anderson, 332, 538. 
 Aueityum, 262. 
 Aneityumese, 252. 
 Anglo-Saxon, 97, 160, 287, 360, 381, 
 
 452, 481, 482, 489, 492, 513. 
 Anglo-Saxons of Orient, 165. 
 Angola, 451. 
 
 Animism, 189, 192, 265, 284. 
 Annihilation, 188, 191. 
 Annuities, 523. 
 Anthony, 434. 
 Antigua, 506. 
 Anti-mission blight, 71. 
 Antioch, 389, 407, 409, 419, 465. 
 Antiquities, Bible, 407. 
 Antony, 434. 
 
 Apollo, 248. 
 Apologetics, 351. 
 Apostles, 229. 
 Apostles' Creed, 486. 
 
 Arab, 395, 396, 397, 398, 435, 440, 443, 
 
 Arabia, '305, 317, 356, 375, 392 et seq. 
 
 Arabic, 378, 395, 414, 423, 424, 425, 
 426. . . > 
 
 Arabic Bible, 424, 425, 426, 427. 
 
 Arabs — ian, 306, 358, 360, 364, 377, 
 395, 397, 407, 420, 425, 456, 468 
 460. . . . , 
 
 Aracan, 287. 
 Ai-amseaos, 436, 436. 
 
 Ararat, 389, 408. 
 
 Araxes, 379. 
 
 Arbela, 367, 386. 
 
 Arbitration, 541. 
 
 ArchiBology, 381, 407, 536. 
 
 Architecture, 248, 310, 335. 
 
 Arctic Ocean, 376, 508. 
 
 Argentine Confederation, 495. 
 
 Argentine, Interior, 602. 
 
 Arian, 434. 
 
 Arifs, or Sufis, 367. 
 
 Arinori Mori, 131. 
 
 ATlcfliii^fl^ 110 
 
 Armenia,'357,'379, 380, 393, 394, 408. 
 
 Armenian, 305, 361, 368, 395, 407, 412, 
 
 423. 
 Armenian Catholics, 408, 412. 
 Ai-menians, 100, 360, 395, 408, 427. 
 Ai-meno-Turkish, 423. 
 Armstrong, 146. 
 Arrian, 436. 
 AiTowsmith, 440. 
 Art, 310, 479. 
 Arthington, 468. 
 Arya, 305. 
 Aryan, 103, 186, 248, 304, 305, 311, 328. 
 
 Asakasa, or Asakfisa, 119, 470. 
 Asceticism, 187, 315. 
 Ashanti, 284. 438, 439, 449. 
 
 Asia, 18, 34, 94, 100, 121, 149, 150, 189, 
 191, 192, 193, 197, 198, 211, 246, 
 248, 265, 301, 303, 304, 317, 343, 
 356, 404, 410, 414, 422, 425, 446, 
 469, 476, 479, 481, 494, 610, 515. 
 
 Asia Minor, 357, 365, 375, 377, 392, 
 393, 394, 402, 414, 419. 
 
 Asia, Southern, 522. 
 
 Asiatic Turkey, 359. See Turkey. 
 
 Asoka, 191. 
 
 Assam, 283, et seq. 
 
 Asshurbauipal, 106, 386, 388. 
 
 Asshur-izir-pal, 388. 
 
 Assinie, 450. 
 
 Assyria, 387, 388, 428. 
 
 Assyrian, 106, 143, 172, 386, 387, 388, 
 389,406. 
 
 Asur, 248. 
 
 Atchison, 285. 
 
 Athanasius, 334. 
 
 Atheism, 110, 187, 191, 194, 195, 197, 
 
 315, 467, 475. 
 Athens, 279, 463, 518. 
 Atlantic, 438, 443, 460, 463, 483. 
 Atlantic Cable Dispatch, 529. 
 Atlas Mountains, 435. 
 Atonement, 200, 278, 279. 
 Atrak, 359. 
 Atua, 256. 
 Atwen-woons, 285. 
 
 Aubiu'udale, 206. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 559 
 
 AUG 
 
 Augustine, 434. 
 
 Aurangzebe, 306, 310. 
 
 Austral, 260, 261. 
 
 Australasia, 259. 
 
 Australia, 100, 246, 247, 248, 251, 252, 
 253, 256, 371, 481. 
 
 Austria, -an, 38, 365, 393, 399, 400, 
 401, 403, 407, 437, 465, 468, 472, 
 474, 477, 479, 498, 499, 513. 
 
 Austro-Hungarian, 474. 
 
 Auto-da-fe, 479, 496. 
 
 Ava, 286, 287, 290, 293, 298. 
 Avatars, 189. 
 Avesta, 319. 
 
 Awomori, 113. 
 
 Ayodhya (Oude), 187. 
 Ayuthia, 267. 
 
 Aztecs, 494. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bab, 368. 
 
 Babel, 171, 381, 385. 
 
 " Babel Polynesia," 252. 
 
 Baber, 306. 
 
 Babylon, 142, 248, 356, 374 et seq., 
 
 398, 409. 
 Babylonia, 387. 
 Babylonian, -s, 372, 406. 
 Babys, 360, 368. 
 Backsheesh, 377, 384. 
 Baggage, 149, 510. 
 Baghdad, 305, 344, 356, 360, 374, 375, 
 
 376, 378, 379, 381, 384, 406, 408, 
 
 409, 426, 431. 
 Bahamas, 506. 
 Baker, 442. 
 Bakthan, 266. 
 Baltic, 463. 
 
 Bamboo, 161, 162, 265, 274.- 
 Bangalore, 331, 343. 
 Bangkok, 264, 267, 268, 269, 273, 274, 
 
 280, 281, 470. 
 Bangweolo, 436, 451. 
 Banks, 263. 
 Bantus, 435. 
 
 Baptismal regeneration, 470. 
 Baptist (American, North, MissionaiTr 
 
 Union) Missions, 54, 56, 97, 127, 
 
 211, 231, 269, 270, 280, 288, 296, 
 
 299, 300, 327, 332, 333, 449, 458, 
 
 476, 477, 488, 490, 513, 523. 
 Baptist (American, South) Missions, 
 
 55, 151, 213, 449, 477, 504. 
 Baptist (English) Missions, 98, 220, 
 
 331, 450, 458, 477, 506. 
 Baptist (Free) Missions, 338. 
 Barbarism, 497. 
 Barchet, 213, 231. 
 Bareilly Theo. Sem., 338, 354. 
 Bai-men, 98, 219. 
 Barth, 437. 
 
 BIB 
 
 Basel, 98, 219, 449. 
 
 Bashi Bazouks, 377. 
 
 Bassein, 271, 286, 292, 293, 295, 296, 
 
 297, 323. 
 Basutos, 446, 454, 455. 
 Batavia, 249, 250, 258. 
 Bates, 218. 
 Battas, 258. 
 Bavaria, 478. 
 
 Beaconsfield, 376, 401. 
 
 Bebek, 422. 
 
 Bechuana-land, 453, 455. 
 
 Bedouins, 395, 420, 424. 
 
 Behar, 186. 
 
 Behring's Straits, 509. 
 
 Beirut, 95, 231, 272, 356, 377, 405, 407, 
 
 409, 411, 418, 419, 423, 424, 425, 
 
 426 429. 
 Belginin, 303, 396. 
 Belshazzar, 382. 
 
 Beluchis, or Beluchs, 358, 425, 456. 
 Baluchistan, 357. 
 Belus, 386. 
 Benares, 173, 194, 310, 315, 316, 322, 
 
 342, 470. 
 Benevolence, 296. 
 
 Bengal, 141, 282, 283, 287, 290, 306, 
 
 320 330 
 Bengali', 308, 309, 331. 
 Benguela, -n, 440, 451. 
 Beni-Israel, 356, 372. 
 Berbers, 425, 435, 
 Berlin, 219, 371, 419, 474, 478. 
 Berlin Missionary Society, 453. 
 Berlin South African Mission, 98, 453, 
 Berlin treaty, 402. 
 Berlin University, 488. 
 Berthelsdorf, 254. 
 Betel-nut, 288. 
 Bethany, 390. 
 Bethesda, 219. 
 Beth-shemesh, 433, 
 Betjuans, 454. 
 BesBwada, 329. 
 
 Bhamo, 300. 
 Bharata-varsha, 305. 
 Bhotani, 309. 
 
 Bible, 35, 42, 66, 101, 127, 193, 194, 
 198, 202, 210, 211, 212, 213, 221, 
 222, 235, 243, 244, 261, 263, 272, 
 279, 287, 290, 291, 297, 307, 309, 
 335, 336, 349, 361, 366, 368, 372, 
 373, 374, 375, 378, 379, 381, 382, 
 385, 388, 390, 402, 413, 419, 423, 
 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 431, 432, 
 433, 445, 452, 456, 457, 459, 460, 
 471, 472, 473, 475, 477, 489, 493, 
 494, 513, 514, 516, 517. 536. 
 
 Bible lands, 374 et seq., 397, 398, 415, 
 417 428 432. 
 
 Bible Societies, 56, 137, 232, 272, 335, 
 
 343, 351, 361, 425, 493. 
 
560 INDEX. 
 
 BIB 
 
 Bible women, 212, 23Q. 
 Bickel, 490. 
 Bihe, 440, 451. 
 Biheans, 451. 
 Bijirek, 389, 398. 
 Binney, 292. 
 Binue, 450, 459. 
 Birs Nimroud, 385, 386. 
 Bismarck, 473. 
 Bismarck of Siam, 268. 
 Bistany, 409. 
 Biwa, 104, 116. 
 
 " Black Clergy," 465, 470. 
 Black Sea, 394, 400. 
 Bliss, 423, 426. 
 Blodget, 151, 216, 425. 
 Blythswood, 455. 
 
 Boardman, 292. 
 
 Bodhi-manda, 194. 
 
 Bodhi-tree, 194. 
 
 Boers, 287, 455. 
 
 Bohemia, 472. 
 
 Bohemian, 254. 
 
 Bolivia, 495, 502. 
 
 Bombay, 122, 141, 271, 303, 308, 322, 
 
 331, 332, 337, 346, 356. 
 Bonn, 489. 
 
 Bonzes, 265, 268, 275, 276. 
 Boone, 218. 
 
 Borneo, 246, 251, 257, 258. 
 Borobodo, 248. 
 Bosnia, -ns, 394, 425. 
 Bosporus, 360, 400, 401, 422, 429, 463. 
 Boston ConsumptiTCs' Home, 226. 
 Botany, 536. 
 Bothnia Gulf, 452. 
 Boudinot, 70. 
 Bourbon, 253. 
 Bourse, 54. 
 Bowring, 268, 275. 
 
 Brahma, 313, 315. 
 
 Brahman, 186, 187, 311, 314, 315, 330, 
 
 346. 
 Brahmanism, 14, 173, 186, 187, 188, 
 
 189, 310, 311, 312, 315, 317, 338, 
 
 430, 541. 
 Brahmans, 186, 187, 190, 191, 312, 313, 
 
 315, 316, 331. 
 Brahmapootra, 284. 
 Brahmo Somaj, 319, 328, 368. 
 Brainard, 70. 
 Brain at best, 81. 
 Bray, 93. 
 
 Brazil, 495, et seq. 
 Brcbeuf, 496. 
 Bremen, 98. 
 
 Brethren in Schleswig-Holstein, 98. 
 Brigham, 91. 
 
 Bristol Orphanage, 226, 491. 
 British, 144, 146, 165, 208, 266, 272, 283, 
 
 284, 285, 286, 288, 304, 306, 308, 
 
 CAC 
 
 310, 320, 350, 387, 398, 402, 435, 
 439, 440, 444, 447, 450, 453, 455, 
 477, 481, 498, 499, 500, 504, 518. 
 
 British Columbia, 508. 
 
 British Guiana, 506. 
 
 British Museum, 386. 
 
 British North America, 507, 508. 
 
 British S. S. Union, 493. 
 
 British West Indies, 501 et seq. 
 
 Broad Church, 427, 486. 
 
 Broadv, 490. 
 
 Brooklyn, 529. 
 
 Broussa, or Broosa, 392, 429. 
 
 Brown, 127, 128. 
 
 Bruce, 361. 
 
 Brunn, 477. 
 
 Bryant, 216. 
 
 Buckingham Canal, 313, 332, 351. 
 Buddha, 109, 174, 185 et seq., 242, 
 
 248, 265, 286. 
 Buddhism, 14, 104, 108, 143, 184, 185 
 
 et seq., 236, 242, 248, 264, 267, 275, 
 
 276, 278, 284, 302, 303, 312, 315, 
 
 338, 541. 
 Buddhist, 170, 193, 195, 276,285, 292, 
 
 302. 
 Buddhistic, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 
 
 232, 247, 265, 268, 275, 284, 285, 
 
 286, 287, 295, 302, 430. 
 Buddhistic revival,'109, 119. 
 Buddhists, 39, 100, 174, 177, 185, et seq., 
 
 333, 427. 
 Buenos Ayres, 497, 502, 507. 
 Building upon heathen good, 277,278. 
 Buitenzorg, 249. 
 Bulgaria, -ns, 395, 408, 411, 422, 424, 
 
 427. 
 Bulgarian, 377, 423. 
 Bunsen, 433. 
 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, 309. 
 Burdon, 218. 
 Burlingame, 63. 
 Burmah, 65, 189, 191, 192, 264, 270, 
 
 271, 281, 283 et seq., 304, 307, 
 
 321, 326, 340, 348. 
 Burmese, 195, 271, 284 et seq. 
 Burial at sea, 87. 
 Burton, 439, 441. 
 Bushell, 292. 
 Bushire, 359, 364. 
 Bushmen, 435, 436. 
 Bushra, 379, 408. 
 Business principles, 210. 
 Butler's Analogy, 309. 
 Buxton, 500, 509, 
 
 Byington, 70. 
 Byzantine, 392, 469. 
 
 Cabul, S72. 
 Cachao, 26S. 
 
 O. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 561 
 
 CAC 
 
 Caohar, 287. 
 
 Cairo, 378,' 391, 425, 426, 429, 436, 445, 
 
 Calabar, Old, 450. 
 
 Calabash 458 
 
 Calcutta,' 95, 271, 285, 303, 308, 319, 
 
 321, 322, 323, 331, 332, 336, 347, 
 
 349, 365, 541. 
 Calcutta Miss. Home, 321, 323. 
 California, 47, 59, 67, 70, 495, 496. 
 Caliphate, 360, 367. 
 Caliphs, 410, 413. 
 "Call "to missionaiy labor, 211, 221, 
 
 Calvin, 478, 517. 
 Camboja, 264, 266, 272. 
 Cambridge, 457. 
 Cameron, 441. 
 Cameroons, or uns, 450. 
 Camoens, 279. 
 
 Canada, -ian, 34, 255, 355, 481, 508. 
 Canarese, 305, 308. 
 Candahar, 370. 
 Cangoxima, 105. 
 , Cannibals, 253, 259, 260, 437. 
 Canton, 140, 144, 146, 152, 158, 162, 
 164, 171, 178, 199, 210, 213, 216, 
 
 217, 219, 243. 
 Canton de Vaud, 99. 
 Cape Colony, 253, 436, 452. 
 Cape Good Hope, 248, 432, 451. 
 Capital andLabor (Great Britain), 473. 
 Capital and Labor (West Indies), 501. 
 Capp, 211. 
 
 Capuchin Friars, 451. 
 Carey, 79, 226, 289, 307, 322, 324, 331, 
 
 348, 456, 515. 
 Caribbean Sea, 506. 
 Carmel, 390. 
 Carmelites, 451. 
 Caroline, 92. 
 Carpenter, 292, 297 
 Cai'pet Baggers, 52. 
 Carthage, 432. 
 Casas, 496. 
 
 Cashmere, or Kashmir, 191, 304, 357. 
 Cashmere Gate, 355. 
 Caspian, 305, 357, 358, 360, 364, 365. 
 Cassay, 287. 
 
 Caste, 176, 186, 187, 297, 310, 312, 313, 
 ■ 314, 315, 328, 329, 331, 334, 335, 
 
 336, 345, 346, 352, 429, 513, 526. 
 Caste Schools, 330, 334, 336, 513. 
 Casveen, 365. 
 Catechetical, 356. 
 Catholic Europe, 409, 463 et seq., 479, 
 
 486. 
 Catholics in America, 36, 37, 39, 468. 
 Caucasian, -s, 145, 252, 357, 452. 
 Caucasus, 365. 
 Cavalla, 449. 
 Cavour, 497, 
 
 cm 
 
 Cawnpore, 70, 307, 355, 392. 
 Cazembe, 451. 
 
 Celebes, 95, 247, 257, 258. 
 
 Celibacy, 79, 202, 205, 207, 341, 408, 
 
 470. 
 Celtic, 484. 
 Censorious, 227. 
 Censors (Oiinese), 153, 154. 
 Censor (Turk), 402. 
 Ceremonialism, 193, 200. 
 Ceylon, 171, 191, 248, 302, 303, 304, 
 
 326, 331, 333, 337. 
 
 Chad, Lake, 439, 458. 
 
 Chakombe, 458. 
 
 Chaldea, -n, 171, 380, 383, 387, 409. 
 
 Chaldean Catholics, 409. 
 
 Chalmers, 258, 331. 
 
 Chandney Chook, 355. 
 
 Changing missionaries, 238. 
 
 Changing native customs, 135. 
 
 Chapin, 217. 
 
 Character of converts, 243, 244. 
 
 Chardin, 358. 
 
 Charity, 483. 
 
 Charlottenburg, 478. 
 
 Charon, 434. 
 
 Chastity, 438. 
 
 Chau-chau-fii, 140. 
 
 Cheang-mai, 281. 
 
 Chefoo, 144, 145, 148, 151, 203, 210, 
 211, 219, 236. 
 
 Che-kiang, 148, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161 
 217. 
 
 Che-nan-fu, 210. 
 
 Cheops, 248, 433. 
 
 Chicago, 38, 40. 
 
 Chi-kee, 243. 
 
 Children of missionaries, 203, 206, 341, 
 342, 343, 523, 524. 
 
 Chili, 495, 497, 501, 602, et seq. 
 
 China, 74,91, 137, 138, 139 etseq., 153 
 et seq., 168 etseq., 185 etseq., 221, 
 et seq., 248, 250, 199, 265, 266, 274, 
 284, 287, 300, 301, 304, 305, 312, 
 324, 326, 410, 421, 426, 427, 464, 
 476, 481, 512. 
 
 China Inland Mission, 95, 97, 201, 220, 
 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 
 228, 232, 491. 
 
 C. M. S. N. Co., 64, 155. 
 
 " China's millions," 226. 
 
 China's population. No., 139, 140. 
 
 Chinese, 60, 90, 139 et seq., 153 et seq., 
 168 et seq., 185 et seq., 199 et seq., 
 221 et seq., 231, 266, 267, 269, 274, 
 275, 279, 280, 281, 282, 284, 425, 
 480, 506. 
 Chinese estimate of foreigners, 146. 
 Chinese Government, 156, 157. 
 Chinese graves, 178, 179, 182, 241. 
 Chinese Question, 59, 60, 61, 62. 
 
562 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CHI 
 
 CON 
 
 Chinese Religions, 168, et seq. 
 
 Chinese spoken dialects, 163. 
 
 Chinese written language, 163, 213, 
 23-4 235 
 
 Ching-liiang, 122, 144, 148, 149, 219. 
 
 Ch'ing-ming, 183. 
 
 Chinyanja, 457. 
 
 Chitimbo, 444. 
 
 Choaspes, 380. 
 
 Chochin, 319. 
 
 Chota Nagpore, 327, 330. 
 
 Chow dynasty, 143. 
 
 Christ, 79, 80, 84,- 141, 161, 186, 195, 
 199, 201, 227, 229, 259, 262, 279, 
 319, 336, 347, 371, 390, 391, 409, 
 424, 431, 433, 434, 459, 460, 461, 
 462, 466, 467, 468, 486, 488, 500, 
 516, 518, 526, 527, 535. 
 
 Christendom, 40, 186, 272, 287, 307, 
 319, 321, 333, 340, 390, 407, 410, 
 412, 413, 420, 457, 462, 465, 479, 
 487. 
 
 Christian, 235, 413, 414. 
 
 Christiana, 93. 
 
 Christian Church, 14, 32, 41, 68, 80, 95, 
 185, 199, 209, 223, 227, 228, 232, 
 239, 243, 279, 339, 385, 390, 410, 
 412, 413, 416, 426, 434, 442, 444, 
 460, 467, 517. 
 
 Christian Commission, 430. 
 
 Christianity, 35, 40, 56, 57, 80, 84, 101, 
 119, 156, 186, 195, 204, 237, 242, 
 243, 251, 253, 258, 276, 280, 289, 
 303, 310, 311, 313, 314, 317, 318, 
 
 319, 336, 340, 346, 347, 350, 385, 
 403, 421, 426, 428, 431, 444, 459, 
 464, 468, 490, 493, 496, 500, 503, 
 504, 508, 509, 513, 517, 518, 527. 
 
 Christianity in acceptable quantities, 
 278, 279. 
 
 Christian love, 516. 
 
 Christian missions, 63, 65, 68, 94, 95, 
 111, 161, 198, 242, 252, 277, 278, 
 308, 314, 321 et seq., 367, 370, 371, 
 374, 375, 380, 401, 405, 411, 412 
 et seq., 432 et seq., 467, 468, 470, 
 473, 475, 476, 479, 480, 498, 503, 
 504, 505, 510, 515, 516, 529, 536, 
 540. 
 
 " Christian Researches," 414. 
 
 Christians, 318. 
 
 Christians, debtors, 532. 
 
 " Christians of St. Thomas," 319, 329. 
 
 Christlieb, 16, 56, 83, 84, 101, 208, 253, 
 
 320, 347, 349, 450, 453, 457, 489. 
 Christ's second coming, 237, 516, 517. 
 Chunder Sen, 319, 368. 
 Cliung-lcing, 232. 
 
 Clxurch and State, 464, 465, 466, 486 
 Church history, 79, 80, 228, 489, 517 
 Church of England, 219, 460, 476, 
 
 486. 
 Civcsissians, 4?5. 
 
 " City of Berlin," S. S., 510. 
 
 Civilization, «8, 156, 232, 253, 354,375, 
 386, 433, 435, 441, 444, 452, 461, 
 464, 465, 483, 502, 504, 505. 
 
 Civil Service, 475. 
 
 Civil Sei-vice (China), 147, 165. 
 
 Clarlc, 421. 
 
 Clarkson, 500. 
 
 Classics (Chinese), 109, 147, 163, 165, 
 
 181, 213, 220, 245. 
 aay Ashland, 449. 
 Clement, 434. 
 Cleopatra, 434. 
 Cleveland, 29. 
 Cliffs, 59. 
 Climate, 522. 
 
 Climate on character, 342, 344. 
 Climate on missionaiy temper, 121. 
 Clive, 306. 
 
 Clough, 333, 334, 351. 
 Clustered mission families, 238. 
 
 Coanza, 435, 451. 
 
 Cochin, 500. 
 
 Cochin China, 142, 264. 
 
 Coconada, 334, 346, 355. 
 
 Coleman, 293. 
 
 Colombia, 507. 
 
 Colonial, 248, 260, 282, 481, 482. 
 
 Colonies (So. America), 496, 500. 
 
 Colonists, 497, 498. 
 
 Colonizing, 53, 189, 251, 358, 435, 493, 
 494. 
 
 Colorado, 47. 
 
 CoUimbo, 303. 
 
 Columbus, 494. 
 
 Commerce, 26. 
 
 Commission, 212. 
 
 Common schools, 36, 38, 468. 
 
 Communism, 475. 
 
 Comparative religions, science,317,S36. 
 
 Compromise, 315. 
 
 Corate, §51. 
 
 Concentration, 526. 
 
 Concordat, 465. 
 
 Conferences, 209, 220, 244, 255, 258, 
 343, 344, 350. 
 
 Confessional, 470. 
 
 Confucian, 174, 182, 183, 192. 
 
 Confucianism, 109, 143, 184, 185, 187, 
 188, 192, 197, 198, 265. 
 
 Confucianista, 100, 174, 177, 192, 196, 
 197,464. 
 
 Confucius, 143, 147, 166, 180, 181, 182, 
 185, 213, 312. 
 
 Congo, 435, 450, 451, 452, 458. 
 
 Conffi'cgationalist Missions (American 
 Hoard, A. B. (.'. F.), 54, 57, 91, 
 92, 120, 124, 12S, 216, 238, 269, 
 337, 343, 361, 389, 399, 408, 412, 
 414, 417, 41-8, 421, 422, 423, 429, 
 431, 4,-.l, l,-)4, 462, 477, 507, 513, 
 523, 530, 534. 
 
ESTOEX. 
 
 563 
 
 CON 
 
 DOM 
 
 Congress, 51, 444, 499, 501. 
 
 Conjurers, 177. 
 
 Connecticut, 499. 
 
 Conscience, 191, 194, 196, 198, 349, 
 
 473. 
 Consecration, 260, 515, 516. 
 Constantiue, 464, 487. 
 Constantinople, 360, 365, 376, 392, 393, 
 
 398, 400, 401, 403, 405, 407, 408, 
 
 417, 422, 423, 424, 426, 429, 463, 
 
 465. 
 Contemplation (Buddhist), 189, 315. 
 Contributions, 261, 520. 
 Converts under discipline, 217. 
 Cook, 489, 510. 
 Copernicus, 312. 
 Copts, 100, 427, 445. 
 Coptic, 378, 412, 435. 
 Corbett, 211. 
 Corea, 142, 190, 232. 
 Corfu, 518. 
 Corinthians, 227. 
 Corisco Baj', 450. 
 Cortez, 495. 
 
 Crawford, 213. 
 
 Crescent, 306, 329, 369, 393, et seq. 
 
 Crimea, -n, 287, 399, 401, 474. 
 
 Ci'ischona, 419. 
 
 Crischona Brethren, 456. 
 
 Criticism of missionaries, 528. 
 
 Criticism of Mission Society Admin., 
 
 528. 
 Cross, 278, 279, 329, 369, 393, 413, 427, 
 
 460. 
 Crowther, 450. 
 
 Ctcsias, 388. 
 Ctesiphon, 376, 381. 
 
 Cuba, 246, 494, 497, 501, 506. 
 
 Cuddapah, 327. 
 
 Cue, 222. 
 
 Culinary Art, 535. 
 
 Culture of Unbelief, 312, 319. 
 
 Cunarder, 510. 
 
 " Cup of blessing," 171. 
 
 Customs Service (Chinese), 165, 411. 
 
 Cyril, 409. 
 Cyrus, 357, 365. 
 
 Czar, 464, 469, 474. 
 
 Dahabeeah, 378, 391. 
 Dahomey, 384, 438. 
 Dai, 103. 
 Dai Butsu, 106, 
 Daimiyos, 104, 105. 
 Damascus, 407, 411, 419, 426. 
 Damietta, 445. 
 Pana, 539, 
 
 Danes, 306. 
 
 Daniel, the lion's den, 383, 384, 386. 
 
 Danish, 324. 
 
 Danish Missions, 332, 509. 
 
 Danish West Indies, 506. 
 
 Danube, 394. 
 
 Daoudee, 360, 368. 
 
 Dardanelles, 360, 400. 
 
 Darius, 383, 384. 
 
 Darkness of Asia, 192. 
 
 Darwin, 351. 
 
 David, 142, 171, 360. 
 
 Davis, 125. 
 
 Dawning centui-y, 540, 541. 
 
 Dean, 269. 
 
 Debt of obligation, 536. 
 
 Deccan, 306. 
 
 Deists, 338, 467. 
 
 Delegations to Missions, 17, 19. 
 
 Delhi, 306, 307, 310, 355, 539. 
 
 Delagoa Bay, 451. 
 
 Delphi, 248. 
 
 Deluge tablets, 388. 
 
 Democratic, 50. 
 
 Denationalizing heathen, 298, 354. 
 
 Denderah, 391. 
 
 Denmark, 98, 99, 254, 490. 
 
 Denominational comity, 271. 
 
 Denominationalism, 31, 32, 269, 270, 
 
 271, 272, 471. 
 Depok, 258. 
 Deshima, 106. 
 
 Detours for missionaries, 122. 
 Deus, 91, 172. 
 Development theory, 351. 
 Devil worshippers, 191, 303. 
 DeWitt, 440. 
 
 Dhuleep Sing (Maharajah) , 446. 
 Dhunjeebhoy Nourojee, 332. 
 
 Dido, 432. 
 Dien, 183. 
 Difficulties of missionaries, 173, 243, 
 
 254, 276, 286, 292, 515, 516. 
 Difficulties to civilization in China, 
 
 179. 
 Dijizireh, 389. 
 Dilawur Khan, 372, 373. 
 Diodorus, 388. 
 Diplomacy, 236. 
 Discipline, 217, 233. 
 Discovery, 494. 
 Disestablishment, 465, 466, 473, 486, 
 
 487,492. 
 Dispensaiy, 207. 
 
 Dissent, 465, 470, 471, 480, 485, 486. 
 District secretaries, 531. 
 Divine Wisdom in Missions, 511, 512. 
 Division of labor, 269, 270, 271, 272. 
 Divorce, 318. 
 
 Dog, cat, and rat meat, 162. 
 Domestic slavery, 241, 2^, 
 
564 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 DOM 
 
 BTH 
 
 Dominicans, 172, 451. 
 Dorner, 489. 
 Downie, 355. 
 
 Dravidian, 305, 310. 
 Di-esden, 478. 
 
 Dufe, 73, 322, 331, 332, 347. 
 
 Duffer, 440. 
 
 Duncan, 508. 
 
 Durfur, 435. 
 
 Durga, 316. 
 
 Dutch, 98, 106, 246 et seq., 264, 266, 
 
 305, 306, 435, 480, 501. 
 Dutch Guiana, 506. 
 Dutch Missions, 95, 333, 453. 
 
 Dyu, or Dyaus, 171, 172. 
 
 B. 
 
 Eacls, 526. 
 
 Eastern Church, fragments of, 407, 
 
 408, 409, 410, 417. 
 Eastern Orthodo.x Church Con., 465. 
 Eastern Question., 400, 401, 403, 407. 
 East India Co., 306, 322, 359, 515. 
 East Indies (Dutch), 246 et seq., 427. 
 East London Society, 450. 
 Easton, 418. 
 Eating- of ilesh, 189. 
 
 Ebenezer, 252. 
 
 Echatana, 380, 383. 
 
 Echigo, 105. 
 
 Echniiazin, 408. 
 
 Ecumenical Council, 201, 470, 471. 
 
 Edessii, 410. 
 
 Edinburg-h, 93, 478. 
 
 Edkins, 191. 
 
 Education, 16, 49, 50, 51, 211, 213, 
 247, 271, 295, 307, 315, 320, 324, 
 331, 332, 334, 347, 348, 351, 356, 
 405, 420, 421, 422, ,466, 502, 504. 
 505, 508, 508, 515. 
 
 Education together of races, 298. 
 
 Edwards (Elder), 68. 
 
 Egypt, 142, 171, 248, 356, 3.57, 358, 
 365,375, 385, 391, 393, 394, 396, 
 414, 418, 419, 432, 433, 434, 445, 
 480, 481. 
 
 Egyptian, -s, 174, 406, 425, 432, 434, 
 435, 442, 445, 498. 
 
 Elburz, 365. 
 
 Elgin, 107. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 443. 
 
 El-Kab, 432. 
 
 Ellir'o, 259. 
 
 Elliuwood, 73, 89, 468, 537, 539. 
 
 Elli.itt, 68, 70, 402. 
 
 puis, 202, 
 
 EUore, 329. 
 
 El Obeid, 442. * 
 
 Elohim, 172. 
 
 Emancipation, 442, 498, 499, 500, 501, 
 
 503, 504, 505. 
 EmbroideiT IVIission, 241. 
 Emerson, 351. 
 
 Emigration, 244, 473, 481, 483. 
 Empress Regent, 154. 
 
 England, 95, 144, 207, 248, 249, 321, 
 332, 349, 358, 359, 399, 400, 401, 
 443, 444, 446, 456, 473, 478, 481, 
 482, 483, 500. 
 
 England, Church of, 263, 330, 484, 485, 
 487, 506. 
 
 English, 199, 216, 217, 247, 248, 260, 
 262, 282, 287, 288, 295, 305, 331, 
 342, 354, 364, 377, 398, 399, 407, 
 411, 413, 418, 420, 428, 435, 445, 
 454, 456, 480, 484, 494, 496, 497, 
 498, 503, 510, 515, 519. 
 
 English Christianity, 482, 483, 484, 
 485, 486, 487, 489. 
 
 English C. M. S., 95, 98, 105, 180, 217, 
 233, 256, 257, 327, 329, 330, 347, 
 361, 365, 372, 412, 414, 419, 420, 
 431, 445, 447, 449, 450, 456, 458, 
 459, 460, 461, 492, 508, 513, 539. 
 
 English Constitution, 473. 
 
 English Language, desire for overesti- 
 mated, 133. 
 
 English Language, extent of, 303, 319, 
 447. 
 
 English Language in Mission Schools, 
 131, 132, 133, 422. 
 
 English Language, its Need in Evan- 
 gelization, 131, 133. 
 
 English Non-conformists, 96, 97, 484, 
 485. 
 
 " Envelope System," 535. 
 
 Episcopal Missions. 55, 137, 218, 219, 
 
 270, 327, 449, 506. 
 Episcopal Theological Seminary, 
 
 Mexico, 506. 
 
 Eromangau, 256. 
 Ervil, 386. 
 Ei'ythrcean, 358. 
 
 Esar-haddon, 388. 
 
 Esoteric, 189. 
 
 Esquimaux, 103, 253, 509. 
 
 Es Salt, 420. 
 
 Essence, Chinese idea, 180. 
 
 Established Churches, Europe, 470, 
 
 486, 492. 
 Established Churches, Gt. Britain, 
 
 97, 271, 453, 484, 486, 492. 
 EMhland Ishinds, 452. 
 
 Ethiopia, 35S, 379. 
 Ethnology, 310, 351, 374, 536. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 565 
 
 BtJP 
 
 Euphrates, 142, 364, 379, 381, 385, 
 398, 406, 409. 
 
 Eurasians, 281, 284, 335. 
 
 Europe, 18, 34, 35, 97, 99, 100, 149, 
 185, 203, 248, 305, 358, 377, 393, 
 395, 399, 400, 401, 403, 404, 405, 
 412, 414, 422, 446, 463, 467 et seq., 
 494, 496, 527. 
 
 European, 208, 236, 351. 
 
 European Turkey, 375, 400. 
 
 Euxine, 358. 
 
 Evangelical, 466, 467, 472, 473. 
 
 Evangelical Alliance, 477, 489. 
 
 Evangelical Cent. Society, 472. 
 
 Evangelization, 84, 95, 202, 211, 228, 
 229, 237, 240, 243, 251, 257, 259, 
 270, 277, 278, 286, 289, 290, 295, 
 298, 307, 308, 315, 317, 319, 321, 
 322, 323, 326, 331, 335, 345, 346, 
 347, 349, 352, 354, 363, 365, 385, 
 390, 391, 401, 403, 406, 407; 410, 
 415, 416, 420, 426, 428,432 et seq., 
 486, 487, 439, 509, 515, 516, 526. 
 
 Examinations (Chinese), 166. 
 
 Exarch, 408. 
 
 Excursion Tickets for Missionaries, 
 
 519, 521. 
 Executive Officers, 416, 417. 
 Executive Officers' Salaries, 530, 531. 
 ExegesiSj 221, 222. 
 Expectations, 127. 
 Expenses compared, 361, 362, 363. 
 Expenses ofWorld Tour, 529, 530. 
 Experiences, peculiar, 221, 222. 
 Exploration, 440, 441, 442, 456, 459. 
 Express, Foreign, 510. 
 Extent of training in Mission Schools, 
 
 527. 
 Extremity, Opportunity, 500. 
 
 Ezbekieh, 446. 
 Ezeklel, 386. 
 
 W. 
 
 Eaii-field, 506. 
 
 Fairs for Missions, 27. 
 
 Faith, 26, 214, 215, 221, 226, 227, 228, 
 
 241, 320, 374, 383, 384, 513, 515, 
 
 516, 536. 
 Faith, Paralysis of, 245. 
 "Faith support," 222, 223, 224, 225, 
 
 226, 241, 271, 275, 276, 492. 
 Fakirs, 316. 
 Falkland Islands, 507. 
 Family, 203, 204, 205, 207, 315, 494. 
 Famine, 165, 236, 237, 358, 389, 428. 
 Famine Belief, 165, 236, 332, 333, 348, 
 * 351, 368, 369, 428. 
 Fanaticism, 518. 
 " Fan-qui-tsu," 148, 168. 
 Farnham, 201, 210, 233. 
 
 FU 
 
 Farrar, 237. 
 
 Feeling, as a limit to God, 225, 271. 
 
 Ferdinand VII., 499. 
 
 Fergusson, 310. 
 
 Feruzabad, 359. 
 
 Fetishism, -ists, 100, 180, 436, 437, 446, 
 
 503. 
 Feudalism, 496. 
 
 Field, 249, 250. 
 
 Fielde, 212. 
 
 Field forces, 209, 321, 506, 507, 508. 
 
 See Statistics and Appendix. 
 Fiji, 95, 262. 
 " Filial piety," 182. 
 Filioque, 464. 
 
 Final Triumph of Gospel, 517. 
 Fingoes, 455. 
 Finland, 98, 99, 452. 
 Fisk University, 449. 
 
 Florida, 93. 
 
 "Flovfeiy Kingdom," 60. 
 
 Foo, or Fo, 157, 174, 179. 
 "Foolishness of God," 215. 
 Foot-binding, 239, 240. 
 Formalism, 386, 410, 413, 428, 475, 
 
 489, 490, 491, 518. 
 Formosa, 103, 140, 219, 252. 
 
 France, 38, 98, 99, 189, 265, 303, 399, 
 
 400, 444, 465, 466, 472, 474, 477, 
 
 479. 
 Fraternal emulation, 269, 270, 271, 
 
 272. 
 Fraternization of missionaries, 330, 
 
 343. 
 Frederick IV. of Denmark, 99. 
 Frederick, Gt., 478. 
 Frederick of Watteville, 254. 
 Free Church (Italv), 472. 
 Free Church of Scotland, 171, 303, 
 
 487. 
 Free Church Scotch Missions, 95, 97, 
 
 263, 332, 350, 445, 454, 457, 458, 
 462, 492. 
 
 Freedmeu's Miss. Aid Soc, 449. 
 
 Freedmen's Schools, 51. 
 
 Freedom, religious, 317, 401, 402, 403, 
 
 408. 
 Free trade and protective tariff, 473. 
 French, 199, 201, 207, 24g; 250, 262, 
 
 264, 265, 266, 267, 303, 305, 306, 
 308, 365, 399, 435, 450, 454, 460, 
 465, 483, 494, 496, 497, 498, 500, 
 501, 508, 510. 
 
 French Protestantism, 477. 
 French Republic, 474. 
 Frere, 65, 455. 
 
 Friend's Missions, 338, 419, 460. 
 Frontiersmen, 69. 
 
 Fu, 157, 166. 
 
566 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ru 
 
 GtCE 
 
 Fu-chow, 144, 146, 152, 156, 164, 179, 
 
 214, 215, 235, 240, 344. 
 Fuh-kien, 152, 156, 157, 214, 217, 244. 
 Fuh3, 194. 
 Fujiyama, 114, 116. 
 Fulahs, 435, 436. 
 Fuller, 537. 
 Fung-shwaA', 14, 173, 174, 175, 176, 
 
 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 
 
 188, 192, 229, 230. 
 Furlough, civil and military, 519. 
 Furrakhabad, 338. 
 
 &. 
 
 Gaboon, 435, 450. 
 
 Gaelic, 72. 
 
 Gage, 510. 
 
 Galilee, 378, 394. 
 
 GaUas, 435, 439, 456. 
 
 Galle, 303. 
 
 Gallicans, 465. 
 
 Gambetta, 154, 474. 
 
 Gambia, 435, 446, 450. 
 
 Gambling, 274. 
 
 Ganges, 141, 174, 185, 186, 257, 316, 
 
 349. 
 Garden Of Eden, 379, 380. 
 Gai-field, 49. 
 Garos. 300, 301. 
 Gass, 488. 
 Gaudama, 286. 
 Gaza, 420. 
 
 Geddis, 263. 
 
 General Miss. Treasury, 525, 526. 
 
 Genesis, 379. 
 
 Geneva, 472. 
 
 Genii, 191. 
 
 Gennesavet, 374. 
 
 Genoa, 305. 
 
 Geographical Society, 65, 457. 
 
 Geography, 536. 
 
 Geology, 536. 
 
 George III., 499. 
 
 Georgia, 34, 52. 
 
 German, 172, 308, 354, 420, 453, 456, 
 
 476, 480, 488. 
 Gei-man Missions, 98, 199, 219, 257, 
 
 258, 327, 330, 449, 453, 454, 456. 
 German Protestantism, 488, 489. 
 German United Evangelical Church, 
 
 98. 
 Germany, 98, 99, 204, 207, 221, 321, 
 
 400, 473, 474, 478, 479, 480, 482, 
 
 484, 487, 488, 489, 492, 510, 518. 
 
 Ghauts, 316. 
 Ghonds, 338. 
 Ghor, 372. 
 
 Gibbon, 410. 
 
 " Gibraltar of Heathenism," 245. 
 
 Gideon, 390. 
 Gihon, 379. 
 Gilbert, 92. 
 Gilsev House, 529. 
 Gippsland, 252. 
 Gizeh, 391. 
 
 Glasgow, 93, 481. 
 Gleason, 70. 
 
 Gnadenhutten, 70. 
 
 Gobat, 420, 456. 
 
 God, 290, 311, 318, 320, 335, 501, 516, 
 518. 
 
 God, aspirations after, 170. 
 
 God, existence of, 194. 
 
 God in history, 457. 
 
 God, term for, 172. 
 
 Goethe, 478. 
 
 Gold and Slave Coasts, 449, 450. 
 
 Golden Gate, 47, 59, 73. 
 
 Golden Temple (Benares), 315, 316, 
 470. 
 
 Gondwani, 308. 
 
 Gongen Sama, 106. 
 
 Gonzales, 495. 
 
 Good, 372. 
 
 Goodell, 423. 
 
 Gordon, 263. 
 
 Gospel, 99, 141, 212, 243, 253, 262, 278, 
 279, 280, 295, 296, 323, 329, 330, 
 336, 346, 349, 350, 351, 368, 427, 
 447, 476, 504, 509, 512, 517. 
 
 Gossner, 98, 330, 332. 
 
 Gottingen, 488. 
 
 Government Schools, 320, 346, 349, 
 350, 420, 477, 502, 505. 
 
 Gowahati, 301. 
 
 Grant, 49, 52, 145, 441, 495. 
 
 " Grants-in-aid," 300, 348, 349. 
 
 Gratitude, 195, 229, 326, 490. 
 
 Graves, 213. 
 
 Great Britain, 99, 149, 160, 185, 204, 
 221, 246, 284, 287, 303, 321, 359, 
 364, 394, 400, 401, 407, 429, 432, 
 442, 451, 465, 473, 479, 480, 482, 
 484, 487, 488, 489, 493, 503. 
 
 Great Eastern, S. S., 510. 
 
 Great Wall, China, 143, 151, 376, 381. 
 
 Greco-Tnrliish, 423. 
 
 Greece, 171, 172, 312, 357, 393, 400, 
 402, 403, 414, 434, 466, 477. 
 
 Greek Catholic Church, 407, 412. 
 
 Greek Church, 93, 94, 100, 361, 407, 
 408, 410, 412, 420, 464, 466, 467, 
 476. 
 
 Greek Church Missions, 138. 
 
 Greek Classics, 213. 
 
 Greek Europe, 463 et seq., 479, 486. 
 
 Greek Language, 26, 131, 172, 173,222, 
 423. 
 
 Greeks, 186, 396, 406, 427, 432, 440. 
 
 Green, 128, 261. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 661 
 
 GEE 
 
 Greenland, 255, 509. 
 Gregory XIU., 106. 
 Griffis, 75. 
 
 Guiana, 506. 
 Guinea, 438. 
 Gujerat, 332. 
 Gujerati, 309. 
 Giijranwala, 338. 
 Gulick, 92, 137, 138,343. 
 Guntar, 327. 
 Gurdaspur, 338. 
 Gutzloff, 279. 
 
 Gypsies, 265. 
 
 EC 
 
 Hadis, 318. 
 
 Hague, 249. 
 
 Hakkas, 219. 
 
 Hakodate, or i, 103. 
 
 Hakoni, 116. 
 
 Hall, 489. 
 
 Halle, 254, 488. 
 
 Halle-Danish Society, 98. 
 
 Hamadan, 370. 
 
 Hamites, 435. 
 
 Hamitic, 253. 
 
 Hamlin, 422. 
 
 Han dynasty, 143. 
 
 Hang-chow, 142, 148, 149, 150, 156, 
 
 157, 158, 210, 237. 
 Hanging Gardens, 382. 
 Han-kow, 64, 144, 151, 158, 199, 216, 
 
 217, 218, 231, 270. 
 Hannibal, 432. 
 Han river, 151. 
 Han-yan, 151. 
 Harems, 336, 430. 
 "Harmony" (ship), 255. 
 Haroun-al-Raschid, 375, 376, 426. 
 Haiper, 171. 
 
 Harpoot, 399, 404, 405, 422, 429. 
 Han-is, 227, 261. 
 Haswell, 292. 
 Hatti Humayun, 402. 
 Hatti Sheriff of Gulhan^, 401. 
 " Haa-hau," 256. 
 Havileh, 379. 
 Hawaiian Association, 92. 
 Hayes, 49. 
 Hayti, 506. 
 
 Heathen, 200, 212, 289, 290, 295, 326, 
 349, 350, 453, 469, 470, 515. 
 
 Heathenism, 170, 296, 319, 332, 346, 
 527. 
 
 Health of missionaries, 522, 523. 
 
 Heaven, Altar to, 108, 169, 170, 173. 
 
 Heber, 542. 
 
 Hebrew, 172, 434. 
 
 Hebrews, 385. 
 
 HOM 
 
 Hebron, 390. 
 
 Hegel, 351. 
 
 Hegira, 318. 
 
 Heidelberg, 488. 
 
 Heliopolis, 433. 
 
 Hell (Buddhist), 276. 
 
 Hellenic, 305. 
 
 Hellespont, 392. 
 
 Hengatenberg, 489. 
 
 Heniy VIII., 202, 487. 
 
 Henry-Martini, 146. 
 
 Heuthada,.292. 
 
 Hepburn, 128. 
 
 Herat, 372. 
 
 Hereroland, 452. 
 
 Hermannsburg Mission, 98, 257, 332, 
 
 454. 
 Hei-mon, 390. 
 Herod, 433. 
 Herodotus, 388. 
 Herrick, 423. 
 Herrnhut, 254, 255. 
 Hervey Islands, 252, 259. 
 
 Hia dynasty, 143. 
 
 Hiding of power, 516. 
 
 Hien, 167. 
 
 Hieroglyphics, 433. 
 
 High Church, 492. 
 
 "Higher Life," 222, 227, 237, 491, 
 
 492. 
 Higher Spiritual Life, 541. 
 Hilaire, 186, 497. 
 HiUah, 381, 384. 
 
 Himalayas, 186, 191, 318, 338, 355. 
 Hindi, 308, 309. 
 Hindu, 306, 308, 312, 313, 314, 320, 
 
 328, 336, 351, 430. 
 Hindu-Aryans, 187, 305, 310. 
 Hinduism, 108, 173, 180, 186, 189, 190, 
 
 192, 197, 314, 316, 319, 320, 322, 
 
 328, 347, 350. 
 Hindus, 39, 87, 100, 171, 174, 197, 284, 
 
 311, 313, 315, 328, 331, 336, 350, 
 
 427. 
 Hindustan, 304. 
 Hindustani, 308, 309, 456. 
 Hindu symbolism, 316. 
 Hiring attendance, 233, 234. . 
 Hislop, 332. 
 Hitzig, 488. 
 
 Hoaiy antiquity, 142. 
 
 Holland, 97, 98, 99, 246, 248, 249, 444, 
 
 484, 488. 
 Holly, 506. 
 Holt, 210. 
 Holub, 437, 439. 
 Holy Land, 375, 377, 390. 
 Holy Spirit, 200, 214, 356, 410, 467, 
 
 517. 
 Holy Synod of the North, 466, 469. 
 Home ministers, 326. 
 Home missionaries, 326. 
 
568 
 
 INDEX; 
 
 HOM 
 
 INI* 
 
 Home Missions, 20, 41, 42, 51, 77, 341, 
 
 390, 391, 4S7, 532, 540. 
 Home Miss. Soc. American Baptist, 
 
 507. 
 Homer, 433. 
 Homes, Cliristian, 203, 204, 205, 342, 
 
 343, 346, 490, 491, 
 Ilonan, 232. 
 Honduras, 506. 
 
 Hong-Kong, 144, 182, 216, 218, 219. 
 Honolulu, 92. 
 Hooghly, 323. 
 Hook, 336. 
 Hopldns, 518. 
 Hore, 458. 
 Horrible, 542. 
 Hosea, 433. 
 Hoshangobat, 338. 
 Hospital opportunities, 231. 
 Hottentots, 253, 435, 436, 452, 455. 
 Hougli, 286. 
 House of Lords, 473, 
 How-qua, 178. 
 
 "H-tee,"288. 
 
 Hue, 203. 
 Hu-chau, 158. 
 Hudson, 508. 
 Hue', 264, 266. 
 Huglies, 403. 
 Huguenots, 189, 465, 479. 
 Huluku Kan, 376. 
 Human rights, 506. 
 Hume, 337. 
 Humphrey, 531. 
 Hunan, 158, 232. 
 Hungary, 474. 
 
 Huntingdon (Lady) ConnectioD Mis- 
 sions, 448. 
 Hupeh, 148, 232, 243. 
 Hurl Gate, 514. 
 Hurst, 488. 
 Hussain, 360. 
 Hussites, 254. 
 Huttsburg, 254. 
 Huxley, 351. 
 
 Hvacinthe, 319, 477. 
 H'yde, 92. 
 Hyde Park, 478. 
 Hypocrisy, 191, 196, 198, 413. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ibadan, 449. 
 Iberian, 469. 
 Ibiu, 450. 
 
 Ichang, 144, 232. 
 Iconium, 392. 
 Icons, 468, 469, 471. 
 
 Idaho, 47. 
 Idolaters, 401. 
 Idolatrous paper, 240. 
 
 Idolatry, 171, 174, 175, 181, 182, 18?, 
 193, 279, 311, 315, 317, 318, 327, 
 336, 345, 350, 404, 413, 467, 469, 
 470, 518. 
 
 Idols, 182, 188, 193, 265, 288, 292, 315, 
 328, 333, 413, 467, 469, 470, 539. 
 
 " Ilala," 457. 
 
 Images, 193, 202. 
 
 Imam, 456. 
 
 Immorality, 196, 236, 237, 259, 274, 
 
 285, 343, 395, 413, 444. 
 Imoshagh, 435. . 
 Impatience for Loi-d's Advent, 516, 
 
 517. 
 Imperialism, 474. 
 Impeiial University, Peking, 151, 166, 
 
 168. 
 Impressive, holy living, 345, 
 
 Incarnation, 278. 
 
 Incas, 494. 
 
 Independent missions, 122, 123, 124. 
 
 Independents (English), 281. . 
 
 India, 34, 65, 98, 99, 140, 143, 149, 160, 
 165, 173, 174, 188, 189, 190, 191, 
 192, 227, 248, 249, 265, 271, 284, 
 285, 287, 297, 301, 302 et seq., 321 
 et seq., 339 et seq., 361, 364, 372, 
 409, 425, 426, 432, 436, 468, 476, 
 480, 481, 513, 515, 519, 539. 
 
 India architecture, 310. 
 
 India, Farther, 283. 
 
 India mutiny, 307, 308. 
 
 Indian (N. America) evangelizatioD, 
 69, 70, 93, 255. 
 
 Indian Ocean, 376, 460. 
 
 Indians (from India), 456, 506. 
 
 Indians (Modocs), 67. 
 
 Indians (N. American), 68, 69, 249, 
 252, 508, 509. 
 
 Indian (S. American), 498, 501, 506. 
 
 Indian Territory, 255. 
 
 Indo-German, 186. 
 
 Indulgences, 470. 
 
 Indus, 304, 356, 357, 372. 
 
 Ind us'trial schools, 455. 
 
 Industries, 352. 
 
 Industry, 164, 251, 299, 351, 455. 
 
 Infallibilit}', 38, 199, 313, 470. 
 
 Infanticide, 259, 262, 318. 
 
 Infidelity, 190, 308, 346, 350, 471, 472, 
 475, 489, 491, 518. 
 
 Inglis, 331. 
 
 Inman Line, 510. 
 
 Inquisition, 475, 479, 496,497. 
 
 Inspiration, 311, 403, 431. 
 
 Insubordination, 123. 
 
 Intellectual ferment, 328, 502, 503. 
 
 Intemperance, 161, 341, 444, 482, 500, 
 . 508, 529, 539. 
 
 Intolerance, 502. 
 
 Intrigue, 370, 475, 480. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 569 
 
 IFA 
 
 KAN 
 
 tpare, 263. 
 Ipardse, 252. 
 
 Ireland, 468, 481, 482. 
 Irish, 165. 
 
 Irrawaddy, 283, 284, 289, 292. 
 Irrigation, 359, 380. 
 
 Isaiali, 388. 
 
 Isangiia, 450. 
 
 Isis, 433. 
 
 Islam, 185, 193, 248, 317, 318, 319, 328, 
 364, 367, 373, 393 et seq., 413 
 et seq., 436, 442, 444, 446, 451, 467, 
 480,541." 
 
 Ismailites, 360. 
 
 Ispahan, 358, 361. 
 
 Israel, 142, 143, 335, 391, 433. 
 
 Israelites, 432, 498. 
 
 Issns, 857. • 
 
 Italian, 36, 199, 365, 483. 
 
 Italic, 305. 
 
 Italy, 38, 394, 400, 465, 466, 471, 474, 
 
 477, 479. 
 Itinerating, 201,203, 212; 217, 293, 294, 
 
 295,341. 
 
 lyemitsu, 112. 
 lyeyusu, 112. 
 
 Jacohites, 409, 423. 
 
 Jacobus Baradasus, 409. 
 
 Jacohy, 490. 
 
 Jahangir, 306. 
 
 Jains, or Jainas, 100, 303. 
 
 Jainteea, 287. 
 
 Jamaica, 251, 504, 505, 506. 
 
 Japan, 74, 76, 101, 102 et seq., 118 et 
 seq., 140, 186, 189, 190, Kl, 192, 
 211, 235, 244, 248, 258, 267, 268, 
 270, 278, 346, 421, 435, 464, 468, 
 476, 481, 512. 
 
 Japanese, 102 et seq., 118 et seq., 147, 
 167, 190, 244, 278. 
 
 .Japanese Diplomacy, 107. 
 
 Japanese faith, imsettlement of, 109. 
 
 Japanese Histoiy, 105. 
 
 Japanese Hotels, 115, 116. 
 
 .lapanese Literary Styles, 108, 128. 
 
 •Japanese Temples, 109. 
 
 Japan Evangelization difficulties, 118, 
 119. 
 
 Japan, Foreign Teachers, 110, HI. 
 
 .lapan, Jlission Union, 120. 
 
 Japan Scholasticism, 109. 
 
 Japan's Government Education, 109. 
 
 Java, 246, 248, 249, 250, 257. 
 
 Jefferson, 499. 
 Jellallabad, 370. 
 Jenkins, 328. 
 Jeremiah, 356, 383, 433. 
 
 Jerusalem, 84, 173, 227, 358, 374, 382, 
 
 384, 388, 390, 394, 407, 410, 417, 
 
 420, 426, 465. 
 Jessup, 409, 413, 424. 
 Jesuits, 105, 160, 172, 182, 200, 202, 
 
 266, 279, 450, 451, 460, 496. 
 Jesus, 243, 517. 
 Jewett, 333. 
 Jewish, 384. 
 Jewish Ritual, 170. 
 Jews, 100, 318, 360, 370, 371, 372, 412, 
 
 .419, 423, 436, 445, 446, 492, 497. 
 Jezio, 172. 
 
 Jhelum, 338. 
 
 Jiramu, 105. 
 Jin-riki-sha, 112, 115. 
 Jiziyah, 401. 
 
 Joah, 380. 
 
 Job, 389. 
 
 John, 216. 
 
 Johnson, 350, 490. 
 
 Joloffs, 436, 446. 
 
 Jonah, 378, 388, 389. 
 
 Jookja, 249. 
 
 Joppa, 390, 420. 
 
 Jordan, 420. 
 
 Joruk, 380. 
 
 Josaphat, 193. 
 
 Joseph, 202, 378, 432, 433. 
 
 Josiah, 143. 
 
 " Jossman," 90. 
 
 Judea, 375. 
 
 Judson, 65, 270, 287, 288, 290, 293, 
 
 297, 307, 348, 456. 
 Jugglery, 229. 
 Julfa, 361. 
 Jumna, 356. 
 Jumna Musjid, 310. 
 Jungle, 293, 294. 
 Junk, 144. 
 Jupiter, 172, 180. 
 Jurganot, 316. 
 Justinian, 393. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kaaba, 317. 
 
 Kaffirs, 435, 436, 437, 454, 455, 457, 
 
 461. 
 Kagei, 459. 
 Kagoshima, 105. 
 Kai-Sai-Gaku, 109, 110. 
 Kaiserswerth, 231. 
 Kaiserswerth Deaconesses, 419. 
 Ka-Khyens, 297. 
 Kalgan, 216. 
 Kali, 541. 
 
 Kali Ghat, 347, 541. 
 Kamakura, 106. 
 Kansas, 265. 
 Kansu, 232. 
 
570 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 KAP 
 
 Kapila, 190. 
 
 Kapilavastu, 187, 190. 
 
 Kai-bela, 360. 
 
 Kareus, 267, 271, 284, 288, 295. 
 
 Karens (Pwo), 292. 
 
 Karens (Sgau), 271, 284, 292, 293, 295, 
 
 296, 297, 298. 
 Kai'in, 359. 
 Karmeles, 386, 387. 
 Karnac, 310. 
 
 Kashmir, or Cashmere, 191, 304, 357. 
 Kashmiri, 309. 
 Kathimain, 376. 
 Kazan, 469. 
 Kaziluzun, 359. 
 
 Ke-Cho, 266. 
 Keltic (Celtic), 305. 
 Kennedy, 510. 
 Kcrkha, 379, 380. 
 Kermanshah, 371, 
 Kerr, 210. 
 Ketchawayo, 455. 
 
 Khediye, 446. 
 Khorasan, 392. 
 Khorsabad, 386, 387. 
 KImzistan, 380. 
 
 Kia-long, 266. 
 Kiang-si, 148, 151, 232. 
 Kiang-su, 148. 
 Kidley, 72. 
 Kidnapping, 437, 443. 
 Kigalla, 456. 
 Kikamba, 456. 
 Kikiau, 456. 
 Kikuafi, 456. 
 Kincaid, 292. 
 "King movement," 256. 
 • Kinika, 456. 
 Kinyassa, 456. 
 Kipokomo, 456. 
 Kirkland, 68, 70. 
 Kishuahili, 456. 
 Kistna, 327. 
 
 Kitt-kiang, 144, 151, 232. 
 Kiushiu, 105. 
 Kiyoto, 104, 115, 346. 
 Kiyoto Training School, 124, 125. 
 
 Kleinert, 489. 
 
 Knox, 331. 
 
 Kobe, 115, 120, 138, 147, 323. 
 
 Koh-i-noor, 356. 
 
 Kolapoor, 338. 
 
 Kolhs, 327, 330. 
 
 Kongoni, 457. 
 
 Koong-foo-tsze, 181, 182, 265. 
 
 Koong-tuli, 183. 
 
 Kootub ilinar, 310, 355. 
 
 Koran, 317, 318, 328, 367, 402, 403, 
 
 425, 427, 428, 431. 
 Eordofaa, 442. 
 
 Ko Thah-byu, 295. 
 Kow-tow, 150. 
 
 Krapf, 456. 
 Krishna, 290. 
 
 Kshattriyas, 187, 312, 313, 314. 
 
 Kublai, 143. 
 
 Kumasi, 438. 
 
 Kung, Prince, 148, 155. 
 
 Kurdistan, 191, 376, 389, 394, 409. 
 
 Kurds, 360, 377, 410, 425. 
 
 Kurnah, 380. 
 
 Kurrachee, 149, 316, 356. 
 
 Kuruman, 453. 
 
 Kuyunjek, 386, 388, 389. 
 
 Kwang-si, 232, 266. 
 Kwang-tung, 140, 152, 156, 219, 243. 
 Kwanon, 193, 200, 468. 
 Kwei-chau, 232. 
 
 Labrador, 255, 509. 
 
 Lahore, 329, 354. 
 
 Lake, 394. 
 
 La Loubere, 277, 278. 
 
 Lamas, 191. 
 
 Language, Chinese, 173, 235. 
 
 Language examinations, 356. 
 
 Language, India, 309. 
 
 Lao, 272. 
 
 Laos, 267, 268, 281. 
 
 Laoii-tsze, 180, 181, 185. 
 
 La Place, 201. 
 
 Lapland, 452. 
 
 La Plata, 495. 
 
 Latakia, 418, 429. 
 
 Lathrop, 336. 
 
 Latin, 172, 200, 213, 381, 463, 465, 473. 
 
 Latins, 409. 
 
 Lawrence, 307, 539. 
 
 Layard, 383, 388, 410. 
 
 Lawyer's bills, 531. 
 
 Lazarus, 342. 
 
 Learning language, 224, 366, 456. 
 
 Leavitt, 136. 
 
 Lebanon, 390, 408. 
 
 "Lebanon Schools," 418, 419. 
 
 Lee, 49. 
 
 Leeds, 458. 
 
 Legend, 186, 190, 193, 267. 
 
 Legge, 140, 209. 
 
 Lehmann, 490. 
 
 Leiden, 186. 
 
 Lcijililon, 486. 
 
 Leipzig (I^eipsic) 314, 488. 
 
 Leipzi;;- 'Mission, 98, 332. 
 
 Leo XIII., 466. 
 
 Levant, 412, 414, 415, 417 et seq. 
 
 Liberalism, 83, 84. 
 
 Liberia, 53, 448, 449, 450. 
 
ii«^r>Ex. 
 
 LIB 
 
 libei-ty, 260, 268, 317, 367, 408. 
 
 Licentiousness, 470, 500. 
 
 Life enriched, 540. 
 
 Life Insurance for missionaries, 537. 
 
 Light, "The Light of Asia," 185, 189, 
 
 192, 193, 194, 196, 197, 242, 265, 
 
 276, 277, 278, 285, 302. 
 Li Hung Chang, 64, 65, 154, 155, 231. 
 Limit to missionaiy responsibility, 
 
 139 
 Linga, 315, 316. 
 Lingah, 443. 
 Lion of Lahore, 446. 
 Lisbon, 451. 
 Litchfield, 322. 
 Literary style (Chinese), 213, 219, 
 
 Zoo, 
 Literature (Buddhistic), 198. 
 Literature, India, 309, 351. 
 Literature of Missions, 89, 95, 96, 173, 
 
 234, 235, 274, 309, 333, 350, 415, 
 
 416, 423, 424, 456. 
 Little Wanderers' Home, 27. 
 Liverpool, 93, 478, 510, 529. 
 Livingstone, 53, 441, 444, 450, 457, 
 
 535. 
 Livingstone Inland Mission, 222. 
 Livingstonia, 455. 
 Livingstonia Exp., 457. 
 
 Llorente, 496. 
 
 Lodiana, 338. 
 
 London, 56, 65, 209,255, 359, 371, 385, 
 
 386, 457, 474, 478, 480, 481, 482, 
 
 483, 485, 510, 518, 521. 
 London (East) Institute, 222. 
 London Jewish Mission, 456. 
 London Mission (Congregational), 95, 
 
 97, 98»216, 231, 258, 259, 261, 270, 
 
 322, 327, 329, 331, 347, 353, 457, 
 
 460, 506. 
 London So. American Soc, 507. 
 London Workingmen's College, 484. 
 Long, 442. 
 Long Island, 33. 
 Loo-choo Islands, 103. 
 Lord's Day, 85, 233, 352, 608. 
 Lord's Prayer, 486. 
 Lost, 89. 
 
 Louis XrV., 164, 279, 479. 
 Lovedale, 455, 457. 
 
 Lualaba, 458. 
 Lucerne, 478. 
 Lucknow, 149, 307, 338, 342, 346, 347, 
 
 355, 426. 
 Lukuga, 458. 
 Luristan, 380. 
 Lut-d'hau, 285. 
 Luther, 94, 185, 478, 517, 531. 
 Lutheran Evangelical, 55, 454. 
 Lutherans, 452, 487. 
 Lutherans, American, 454. 
 
 571 
 
 MAR 
 
 Lutheran Societies, 98, 327, 332, 452, 
 
 460. 
 Luxor, 391. 
 
 Lybian, 434. 
 Lydia, 394. 
 Lyons, 303. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macao, 200. 
 
 Macedonia, 394, 424. 
 
 Madagascar, 95, 252, 253, 459, 460, 
 
 461, 476. 
 Madonna, 469. 
 Madras, 141, 271, 288, 303, 308, 332, 
 
 333, 334, 347. 
 Madura, 337, 513. 
 Magadha, 186, 187. 
 Magicians, 177. 
 Magila, 458. 
 JIaha-bharata, 309, 315. 
 Mahomet, 185, 193, 257, 311, 317, 318, 
 
 357, 360, 372, 403, 404, 413, 414, 
 
 425, 427, 430, 436, 467. 
 Mahometan, 306, 308, 318, 320, 365, 
 
 393 et seq., 412 et seq., 443. 
 Mahometanism, 14, 173, 193, 247, 248, 
 
 310, 317, 318, 367, 467. 
 Mahometans, 100, 247, 284, 305, 317, 
 
 328, 360, 366, 367, 394 et seq., 
 
 414, et seq., 445, 447. 
 Mahrathi, 308, 309. 
 Mahratta, 191, 337. 
 Majico Islands, 103. 
 Ma'kalakas, 437. 
 Malabar Hill, 319, 355. 
 Malacca, 248. 
 Malagasy, 252, 253. 
 Malay, 272, 282. 
 Malayalim, 305, 308, 309, 329. 
 Malayan, 249, 251, 258, 282, 425. 
 Malayo-Polyneaians, 92. 
 Malta, 414. 
 Mamelukes, 433. 
 Manasseh, 143. 
 Manchester, 481. 
 Manchu Court, 155, 156. 
 Manchuria, 220. 
 Manchus, 142, 155, 158. 
 Mandalay, 283, 297, 300. 
 Mandarin, 163, WS, 219, 244. 
 Mandingoes, 425, 446. 
 Mangaila, 261. 
 Mamsa, 429. 
 Manitous, 508. 
 Manufactories, 34. 
 Ma-oo-ben, 292. 
 Maori, 256. 
 Maps, 461. 
 
 Marash, 404, 422, 429. 
 Marco Polo, 157. 
 Mardin, 406, 409, 422, 429. 
 Mai-cnga, 457. 
 
572 
 
 INDEX* 
 
 MAE 
 
 MIS 
 
 Margary, 203. 
 
 Mark, 434. 
 
 Marmora, 463. 
 
 Maronites, 408, 412, 427. 
 
 Marquette, 496. 
 
 Marriage, 240. 
 
 Mars, 180. 
 
 Marshall, 92. 
 
 Marshman, 79, 289, 307, 322, 324, 331, 
 
 515. 
 Marsingpore, 338. , 
 Marsovan, 422, 429. 
 Martaban, 287. 
 Martel, 393. 
 Martin, 151, 168, 254. 
 Martyn, H., 329, 361. 
 Martyrs, 105, 106, 201, 243, 256, 258, 
 
 263, 460, 517, 536. 
 Masasi, 458. 
 Mason, 292. 
 
 Masquerade of Virtues, 194, 196, 197. 
 Mass, 200, 202. 
 Massachusetts, 499. 
 Massacres, 419. 
 Masulipatam, 327, 330. 
 Matabele, 437. 
 Materialism, 14, 110, 111, 119, 169, 
 
 175, 180, 188, 190, 192, 351, 516. 
 Matoka, 450. 
 Matsumai, 103. 
 
 Maulmain, 286, 292, 296, 297, 302,323. 
 Mault, 322. 
 Mauritius, 461. 
 Mawbey, 231. 
 Maya, 190. 
 Mazdeism, see Parsism or Parseeism. 
 
 Mbw, 450. 
 
 McAU, 477. 
 MeCosh, 489. 
 McFarland, 268. 
 
 Mecca, 173, 317, 372, 393, 403. 
 
 Mediseval, 193. 
 
 Medina, 173. 
 
 Mediterranean, 131, 197, 401, 432, 436, 
 
 463. 
 Medo-Persian, 382. 
 Medrisehs, 414. 
 M^la, 316. 
 
 Melanesia,246, 252, 262, 263. 
 Melbourne, 247, 251. 
 Memnon, 542. 
 
 Memories, remarkable, 163. 
 Memphis, 391, 433. 
 Menam, 267, 273, 274. 
 Mencius, 143, 147, 166, 182. 
 Menu, 312, 313, 314. 
 Mei'cator, 440. 
 Mercury, 180. 
 Mergui, 287. 
 Merit, 195, 196, 197, 200. 
 Mernepbthah, 432. 
 
 Merodach, or Maruduk, 172, 248. 
 
 Mesopotamia, 344, 357, 359, 364, 373 
 et seq., 393, 409. 
 
 Metempsychosis, 187, 196. 
 
 Methodist (Eugiish) Missions, 97, 216. 
 
 Methodist Free Church Missions, 448. 
 
 Methodist (American) Missions, 54, 
 65, 56, 64, 95, 128, 214, 215, 217, 
 227, 240, 270, 337, 338, 347, 419, 
 449, 477, 488, 490, 506, 507. 
 
 Methodist (South) Missions, 55, 215. 
 
 Metlakahtla, 508. 
 
 Metropolitan, 469. 
 
 Mexicans, 498. 
 
 Mexico, 94, 96, 171, 283, 476, 494 et seq. 
 
 Mexico, Gulf, 495, 502. 
 
 Micronesia, 92, 93, 246, 263, 421, 538. 
 
 "Middle Kingdom," 167, 174, 209, 
 245. 
 
 Mikado, 75, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 
 268. 
 
 Milau, 320. 
 
 Mildmay, 56, 96, 209, 258, 322, 327, 
 350, 800. 
 
 Mill, 351. 
 
 Millennium, 541. 
 
 Mills, 211. 
 
 Milne, 162. 
 
 Milwaukee, 518. 
 
 Minahassa, 257, 258. 
 
 Mineralogy, 536. 
 
 Ming dynasty, 144, 155. 
 
 Ming-te, 188." 
 
 Mining, 93. 
 
 Mining Stock Exchange, 54. 
 
 Ministerial Education, Paris, 477. 
 
 Mirambo, 458. 
 
 Mirage, 517. • 
 
 Missionaries' Children. See Chil- 
 , dren of Missionaries. 
 
 Missionaries, New, 137, 356, 522, 527. 
 
 Missionaries, Old, 527. 
 
 Missionaiy addresses, 624, 525. 
 
 Missionary Concert, 532. 
 
 Missionary correspondence, 525. 
 
 Missionary difficulties, 527. 
 
 Missionary Evangelist, 532. 
 
 Missionaiy food, 129. 
 
 Missionaiy heroism, 4 IS, 458. 
 
 Missionaiy idea, n3'2. 
 
 " Missionary interests as such," 348. 
 
 Missionary invalid-s, ."I'Jl, 522, 523. 
 
 Missionary jewellci'v, 131. 
 
 Missionary laymen, 3'23. 
 
 Missionary literature, 532. 
 
 Missionary marriage question, 203, 
 204, 2b,i, 339. 
 
 Missionary "mine," 118. 
 
 Missionary obligation to Home Soci- 
 eties, '124, 52.'). 
 
 Missionary physicians, 217, 228, 229, 
 231, 4^1, 535. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 673 
 
 MIS 
 
 NAT 
 
 Missionary salary, 201, 227, 324, 325, 
 326. 
 
 Missionary social life, 272. 
 
 Missionary tact, 462. 
 
 Missionary vacations, 217, 518, 519, 
 520, 521, 522, 523, 524. 
 
 Mission boats, 219. 
 
 Mission buildings, 128, 129, 292, 352, 
 353, 354. 
 
 Mission lectureships, 527. 
 
 Mission professorships, College, 527. 
 
 Mission Results, 99, 101, 209, "215, 223, 
 247, 259, 262, 278, 284, 289, 307, 
 309, 326, 327, 328, 329, 332, 333, 
 334, 335, 435, 452, 460, 503, 504, 
 608, 509, 514, 539, 540. 
 
 Mission schools, 101, 211, 212, 213, 
 218, 239, 240, 244, 254, 272, 296, 
 299, 300, 320, 334, 335, 346, 347, 
 348, 354, 368, 405, 419, 420, 421, 
 422, 430, 446, 466, 505, 513. 
 
 Missions in diplomacy, 65. 231. 
 
 Mission Societies, 58, 123, 208, 226, 321, 
 417, 419, 452, 453, 454. 
 
 Mission Societies numbered, 99, 208, 
 445 et seq. 
 
 Mission Soe. periodicals, 530, 531, 533, 
 537. 
 
 Missions, suppression of, 348. 
 
 Mission success, rapid, 513, 514. 
 
 Mississippi, 33, 35, 495, 526. 
 
 Missouri, 47. 
 
 Mitsu Bishi, 144. 
 
 Moderation theory, 161. 
 
 Moeris, 433. 
 
 Moifat lust., 453. 
 
 Mogul, 306, 310, 355, 376. 
 
 Mohammed II., 392, 393. 
 
 Mollah, 366. 
 
 Slolokani, 471. 
 
 Moluccas, 246, 252. 
 
 Mombasa, 456. 
 
 Monasticism, 434. 
 
 Mongolians. 145, 381. 
 
 Mongols, 91, 142, 143, 157. 
 
 Monkey temple, Benares, 316. 
 
 Monophysites, 409. 
 
 Monopoly of missionaries, 526. 
 
 Monrovia, 448, 449. 
 
 Mont Blanc, 479. 
 
 Montenegro, 395. 
 
 Monotheism, 193,311, 319, 467. 
 
 Moody and Sankey, 71, 354, 489, 532. 
 
 Moors, 425, 434, 497. 
 
 Morality, morals, 187, 188, 189, 193, 
 
 194, 195, 196, 251, 328, 491, 503, 
 
 517. 
 Moral obligation, 193, 196, 276, 316. 
 Moravians, 55, 97, 98, 252, 253, 254, 
 
 255, 256, 338, 360, 454, 506, 509. 
 " Morning Star," 93. 
 Morocco, 446. 
 
 Monison, 216. 
 
 Mortlock, 92. V 
 
 Moscow, 469. 
 
 Moses, 142, 171, 350, 378, 379, 433. 
 
 Moslem, 319, 328, 360, 364, 368, 371, 
 
 373, 392 et seq., 414 et seq., 435, 
 
 436, 444, 446, 513. 
 Moslem Evangelization, 95, 257, 373, 
 
 403. 
 Moslems, 39, 198, 369,' 414 et seq., 
 
 436, 445. . 
 Mosquito, 255, 506. 
 Mosul, 387, 389, 406, 409, 426, 428, 
 
 431. 
 Motive, 195. 
 
 Motives to co-operation, 533. 
 Motive supreme in giving, 535. 
 Mozambique, 451, 460. 
 
 Mpwapwa, 459. 
 
 Mtesa, 441, 442, 459. 
 
 Muang T'hai, 267. 
 Muhlenberg, 454. 
 Muir, 318. 
 MuUens, 56, 458. 
 MuUer, 226, 227, 228. 
 MuUer, J., 488. 
 Mummies, 391. 
 Munich, 478, 488. 
 Munnipoor, 287. 
 Murchison, 457. 
 Muscat, 456. 
 Mussulman, 330, 366, 425. 
 
 Mysore, 331, 332, 343. 
 
 Myth, 190. 
 
 Mythology, 186, 278, 286, 431. 
 
 Nablous, 420. 
 
 Nabu, 248. 
 
 Naohtigal, 442. 
 
 Nagas, 300. 
 
 Nagasaki, 105, 106. 
 
 Nagoya, 105. 
 
 Nagpore, 332, 354. 
 
 Nahum, 388. 
 
 Nakandau, 285. 
 
 Nakhon What, 265. 
 
 Namaqualaud, 452. 
 
 Naneka, 338. 
 
 Nanking (Nankin), 202, 210, 232. 
 
 Naples, 463. 
 
 Napoleon Great, and III., 248, 376, 
 
 433, 474. 
 Nai'ayan Sheshadri, 332. 
 Narragansett, 47, 529. 
 Narragansetts, 495. 
 Nassr-ud-din, 357. 
 Natal, 440, 454, 455. 
 Native dress, 232. 
 
574 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 NAT 
 
 ONE 
 
 Native ministiy, 125, 214, 294, 322, 
 
 329, 338, 506. 
 Native preachers' salaries, 244. 
 Native support, 213. 
 Natural gifts, 216. 
 Nature deified, 170, 171. 
 Nature Worship, 169, 170, 173, 188, 192, 
 
 311, 317. 
 Navigators' Islands, 252. 
 Nazareth, 419, 420. 
 
 Nebraska, 47. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, 142, 381, 382, 383, 
 386. 
 
 Neederlandsch Z. G., 97. 
 
 Neesima, 125, 346. 
 
 Negril, Negrillo, 252. 
 
 Negro, -es, 435, 436, 437, 438, 456, 498, 
 499, 501, 503, 505, 506, 509. 
 
 Negro franchise, 541. 
 
 Negro suffrage, 50. 
 
 Nehemiah, 358. 
 
 Nellore, 327, 333, 355. 
 
 Nelson, 218. 
 
 Nepauli, 309. 
 
 Nesibis, 389, 409. 
 
 Nestorian, -s, 360, 361, 369, 409, 410, 
 
 412, 427. 
 Nestoriiis, 409. 
 Neutrality, 320, 350. 
 Nevada, 47, 59, 495. 
 Nevius, 162, 211, 236. 
 New Caledonia, 247, 252, 262. 
 Nei^-chwang, 144. 
 New England, 33. 
 Newfoundland, 93, 371, 508. 
 New Guinea, 247, 252, 258, 260. 
 New Hampshire, 499. 
 New Hebrides, 262. 
 New Jersey, 499. 
 Newport, 59. 
 New South Wales, 247. 
 Newton, 514. 
 Newton Centre, 206. 
 New Yorli:, 25, 31, 38, 42, 241, 422, 483, 
 
 497, 514, 529. 
 New York State, 499. 
 New Zealand, 246, 247, 251, 252, 236, 
 
 Ngan-hwei, 148, 232. 
 Ngan-king, 232. 
 
 . Niagara, 273. 
 Nias, 258. 
 Nicaragua, 506. 
 Nice, Council of, 320. 
 Nichi-Nichi-Shinbun, 153. 
 Nicholas, 474. 
 Nicomedia, 417. 
 Niger, 435, 439, 450, 452, 459. 
 Nihilist, -ism, 474, 475. 
 Niigata, 105. 
 Nikko. 112- 
 
 Nile, 174, 374, 378, 391, 394, 400, 433, 
 
 434, 435, 440, 441, 442, 445, 452, 
 
 460. 
 Nimroud, 385, 386, 388. 
 Nineveh, 142, 356, 374, et seq., 398, 
 
 407, 409. 
 Ningpo, 143, 144, 148, 158, 164, 207, 
 
 210, 213, 216, 217, 231, 233, 237. 
 Niphates, 387. 
 Nippon, 103. 
 
 Nirvana, 187, 188, 191, 195, 197. 
 Nitschman, 254. 
 
 Noah, 170. 
 
 No-Ammon, 433. 
 
 Noble, 330. 
 
 Non-Conformity, 486. See Dissent. 
 
 North German Soc, 449. 
 
 Norway, 98, 490. 
 
 Norwegian Society, 454, 460. 
 
 Nourdenburg, 258. 
 
 Novelty gone, 149, 527. 
 
 Nowgong, 301. 
 
 Noyes, 210. 
 
 Nubian, 378. 
 
 Nyassa, 441, 451, 455, 457. 
 
 Obelisk, 383, 433. 
 
 Ober-Ammergau, 478. 
 
 Obligation to Missions, 289. 
 
 Obsei-ver (N. Y.), 540. 
 
 Obstacle to Missions, the great one, 
 
 537. 
 Obstructions, 515. 
 
 Occult Science, 174. 
 Ocean Reading. 89. 
 Octavius, 434. 
 
 Odessa, 476. 
 
 Officers of Ships, 88. 
 
 Ogawa, 103. 
 Ogilby, 440. 
 
 Ohio, 28, 29. 
 
 Ojibways, 496. 
 
 Okas, 508. 
 
 Old men, 523. 
 Olivet, 390. 
 Olympiad, 143. 
 
 Omaha, 47. 
 Oman, 456. 
 Omar, Caliph (Kalif), 305, 360, 426. 
 
 OncUcn, 490. 
 Onciihis, 68. 
 Oneroa. 261. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 575 
 
 ON 
 Ongole, 313, 333, 334, 351, 354. 
 On the other side, 528. 
 
 Opium, 139, 148, 159, 160, 161, 213, 
 
 236,286,287,306,320,541. 
 Optimism of missionaries, 279, 280. 
 
 Oral Tradition, 193. 
 
 Orange River, 453. 
 
 Order of G. M. S., 254. 
 
 Orfah, 395, 426. 
 
 Organizing churches, 369, 370. 
 
 Orient, 185, 248, 259, 274, 358, 538. 
 
 Oriental, 389. 
 
 O. & O. S. S. Co., 72. 
 
 Oriental Christian Churches, 95. 
 
 Oriental Churches, 396, 404, 407, 408, 
 
 409, 410, 412, 413, 418, 426, 428, 
 
 468, 476. 
 Origen, 434. 
 Orissa, 338. 
 Oriva, 309. 
 Ormazd, 319. 
 Ormuz, 359. 
 
 Oroomiah, 358, 361, 366, 369, 371. 
 Orthodox Greeks, 408, 465, 476. 
 
 Osaka, 104, 110, 136, 137, 147, 224. 
 Osiout, 445. 
 Osiris, 248, 433, 434. 
 Osmanlis, 392, 393 et seq. 
 Osmanli Turkish, 423. 
 
 Otgiheroi'o, 452. 
 
 Othman (Osman), Caliph, 317, 360, 
 
 367, 392 et seq. 
 Otis Legacy, 54, 66, 531. 
 Otsu, 116. 
 Ottoman, 392, 394 et seq., 412 et seq., 
 
 513. 
 
 Oade, 95, 187. 
 Oung-pen-la, 291, 293, 298. 
 Out of self into Christ, 538. 
 Outside of Station Work, 293, 294. 
 Ovahereros, 492. 
 Ovamboland, 452. 
 
 Over-crowding Mission Schools, 299, 
 300. 
 
 Oxford, 457. 
 Oxus, 358. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fachomius, 434. 
 Pacific Mail, 72. 
 Pacific Ocean, 72, 378, 410, 479, 495, 
 
 508. 
 Pagan, -ism, 257, 368, 444, 469, 472, 
 
 496. 
 Pagans, 100, 247, 253, 349, 447, 467, 
 
 469, 470, 479. 
 Pagoda, 179, 268, 329. 
 ^ame, 361. 
 
 PEE 
 
 Pak-hoi, 144. 
 
 Palestine, 189, 358, 359, 372, 375, 377, 
 
 378, 412, 420, 423. 
 Paley's Evidences, 309. 
 Pali, 274, 276, 303. 
 Palisades, 59. 
 Palmas, Cape, 449. 
 Palmyra, 305. 
 " Pampas," 495. 
 Pantaenus, 320. 
 Pantheism, 187, 311, 313. 
 Pao-ting-fu, 155, 216. 
 Papacy, 472, 476, 496, et seq. 
 Papaver, 160. 
 
 Papuans, 252, 253, 254, 260. 
 Papyras»432, 433. 
 Paraguay, 496, 502. 
 Pariah, 330, 334. 
 Paris, 54, 265, 376, 469, 474, 528. 
 Paris Missionary Society, 446, 454. 
 Park, 337. 
 Parker 478. 
 Parliament," 161, 307, 322, 443, 444, 
 
 500, .501, 515. 
 Parsee, 88, 174, 305, 319, 332, 360. 
 Parseeism, 185. 
 Parthenon, 310, 463. 
 Parvati, 316. 
 Passion Play, 478. 
 Passport, 113. 
 Pastorate, 16, 529. 
 Pathos, 390. 
 Patience, 462. 
 Patmos, 379. 
 Patna, 141. 
 
 Patriarch, 407, 408, 409, 465, 466. 
 Patterson, 263. 
 Paul, 79, 80, 227, 243, 279, 378, 390, 
 
 462. 
 Paupers, 483. 
 
 " Peaceful Land," 188. 
 
 " Peace Policy," 70. 
 
 Peacock throne, 355. 
 
 Pearl Mosque, 355. 
 
 Pegu, 287. 
 
 Peh-Chili, 155, 162, 219. 
 
 Peiho, 64, 146. 
 
 Peking, 64, 108, 139, 142,144, 151, 166, 
 
 168, 173, 191, 199, 200, 201, 207, 
 
 210, 215, 216, 218, 311, 425, 426, 
 
 470, 480. 
 Penance, 200, 475. 
 Penang, 281, 282. 
 Pennsylvania, 499. 
 Penom-peng, 266. 
 Pentateuch, 386. 
 Pequots, 495. 
 " Periplus" (Arrian), 436. 
 Perkins, 361. 
 Perry, 107. 
 Persecution, 266, 279, 460. 480, 503, 
 
 504 
 
576 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PEK 
 
 PEO 
 
 Persia, 305, 312, 317, 356, 357 et seCN, 
 375, 380, 410, 443, 468, 480. 
 
 Persian, 174, 304, 305, 357 et seq., 
 386, 394, 401, 425, 456. 
 
 Persians, 306, 360 et seq., 410, 425. 
 
 Personal magnetism, 133. 
 
 Personal worlc, 200, 356. 
 
 Peru, 494, 495, 502. 
 
 Peshawur, 403. 
 
 Pesherehs, 253. 
 
 Pessimism, 191, 197. 
 
 Pessimism of missionaries, 280. 
 
 Petchaburi, 268. 
 
 Peter, 82. 
 
 Petra, 390. 
 
 Pharaoh, 432, 433, 498. 
 Philanthropy, 332, 368, 428, 466, 483, 
 
 484, 500, 501. 
 Philippines, 246, 247. 
 Philology, 374, 536. 
 Phcenice, or ia, -an, 358, 375, 432. 
 Phra, or Pra, 275. 
 
 Pigafetta, 440. 
 
 Pilgrim Fathers, 249. 
 
 Pillars of Hercules, 376. 
 
 Pinto, 440, 451. 
 
 Pioneer missionaries, 289, 290. 
 
 Pisgah, 390. 
 
 Pisou, 379. 
 
 Pius IX., 466, 470. 
 
 Pizarro, 495. 
 
 Plassy, 306. 
 
 Plato, 434. 
 
 Plevna, 411. 
 
 PlutsQho, 99. 
 
 Plymouth Brethren, 222, 281, 491, 492. 
 
 Plymouth Rock, 249. 
 
 Pniel, 453. 
 
 Point Macleay, 256. 
 
 Poland, 94. 
 
 Politeness, 462, 527. 
 
 Political Rest and Unrest, 473, 474, 
 
 475. 
 Polyandrian, 189. 
 Polydffimonism, 192. 
 Polygamy, 267, 318, 436, 437. 
 Polynesia, 100, 246, 247, 251, 257, 258, 
 
 259, 261, 262, 263, 480. 
 Polynesian Language, 251, 252. 
 Polytheism, 180, 191, 311, 468. 
 Pondos, 455. 
 Pongas, 447. 
 Poona, 331. 
 Poosas, 194. 
 
 Pope, 202, 313, 451, 466, 470, 471. 
 Porte, 376, 395 et seq. 
 Portugal, 443, 444, 151, 477, 499 et 
 
 seq. 
 Portuguese, 253, 266, 279, 305, 306, 
 
 359, 435, 117, 451, 494 et seq. 
 Positivism, 351. 
 
 Post, 231. 
 
 Power, Spiritual, 341, 344, 
 
 Pra Chaum Klow, 268. 
 Prague, 477. 
 
 Pralirit, 305. 
 
 Pratt, 423. 
 
 Prayer, 44, 45, 46, 289, 315, 333, 334, 
 431, 515. 
 
 Prayer Book, 219, 256. 
 
 Prayer Meetings, 44, 45, 46, 344. 
 
 Preaching, 200, 211, 212, 216. 
 
 Pi'eaching with sealed lips, 126. 
 
 Preempting teri'itory, 270, 271. 
 
 Preexistencc, 196. 
 
 Preparation for Missionary Lahor, 
 533. 
 
 Preparations for Touring, 377, 378, 
 379. 
 
 Presbyterian (American) Missions, 54, 
 56, 91, 93, 95, 127, 128, 151, 162, 
 210, 211, 233, 236, 268, 269, 270, 
 272, 281, 338, 361, 365, 417, 418, 
 422, 523, 424, 426, 429, 431, 449, 
 450, 468, 506, 507, 513. 
 
 Presbyterian { Canadian ) Missions, 
 219. 
 
 Presbyterian (Cumberland) Missions, 
 55. 
 
 Presbyterian (English) Missions, 97, 
 219, 281. 
 
 Presbyterian (Irish) Missions, 97, 219, 
 332, 419. 
 
 Presbyterian (Scotch) Missions, 97, 
 256, 446, 477. 
 
 Presbyterian, United (American),Mis- 
 sions, 55, 338, 418, 429, 445. 
 
 Presbyterian, United (Scotch), Mis- 
 sions, 220, 332, 450, 454, 457, 458, 
 506. 
 
 Present Dispensation, 517. 
 
 Press, 35, 153, 201, 210, 308, 338, 351, 
 405, 412, 413, 424, 426, 463, 465, 
 466, 468, 471, 477, 487, 514, 533. 
 
 Primary Object, 347. 
 
 Prime, 540. 
 
 Prison Mission AVork, 282. 
 
 Prohibition, 509. 
 
 Prome (Pri), 286, 297. 
 
 Promises of God, 223. 
 
 Propaganda, 99, 199, 412. 
 
 Prophecy, 12, 374, 386, 388, 389, 514, 
 516,'ul7. 
 
 Prosclvtism, 188, 189, 198, 402. 
 
 Protestant,-ism. 109, 24(>, 356, 413, 
 414, lis, 452, 405, 466, 467, 468, 
 470,471, 47li, 175, 170, 178 et seq , 
 494, 495, 497, 500, 502, 503, 541. 
 
 Protcst.int Episcopal Church, 330. 
 
 Protestiint Europe, 431, 47S et seq. 
 
 Protestant J\lis>ions,-aries, 99, 199,203, 
 25^, 278, 279, 330, 342, 408, 446, 
 460, 580, 510, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 577 
 
 PEO 
 
 BOU 
 
 Protestants, 36, 38, 39, 40, 42, 92, 94, , 
 95, 98, 99, 100, 201, 202, 209, 247, 
 289, 321, 322, 327, 358, 431, 450, 
 451. 
 
 " Protestants of the East," 410. 
 
 Protoplasm, 351. 
 
 Providence, 16, 222, 298, 318, 335, 343, 
 404, 405, 443, 447, 452, 454, 457, 
 459, 462, 489, 496. 500, 603, 516, 
 625, 529. 
 
 Providence, Mistaken Views, 225, 227. 
 
 Ptolemaic, 434. 
 Ptolemies, 34. 
 Ptolemy, 440. 
 
 Publication Societies, 210. 
 
 Punjab, or Punjaub, 329, 338, 357, 
 
 446. 
 Punjabi, 308, 309; 
 Purgatory, 470. 
 Puritans, 495. 
 Puslitu, 372. 
 
 Pyramid, 248, 391. 
 Pyrenees, 318. 
 Pythagoras, 312, 434. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quackery, 229. 
 
 Quakers Missions. See Friends. 
 " Quakers of the East," 408. 
 QuaMcations for Missionaries, 21, 533, 
 
 . 534. 
 Quality of Converts, 334. 
 Quebec, 508. 
 Queensland, 247. 
 
 Question for Christian Homes, 533. 
 Question for Christian Teachers, 633. 
 
 Eachel, 389. 
 
 Railway, 115, 315. 
 
 Eajagriha, 187. 
 
 Kajpootana, 332. 
 
 Rale, 496. 
 
 Ramabyuk, 252, 253. 
 
 Ramapatam, 334. 
 
 Ramayana, 315. 
 
 Rameses II., 391, 432. 
 
 Ramoth Gilead, 420. 
 
 Ran Chunder Rose, 347. 
 
 Rangoon, 271, 284, 285, 286, 288, 290, 
 
 291, 292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 299, 
 
 470. 
 Rapa, 261. 
 Rassam, 388. 
 Rationalism, 320, 351, 360, 486, 488, 
 
 490, 491. 
 Bavanas, 305. 
 Bawlinson, 368. 
 
 Rebekah, 389. 
 
 Rebmann, 439, 466. 
 
 Reciprocity of Prot. Nations, 489. 
 
 Recldess piety, 225. 
 
 Red Sea, 356. 
 
 Reflex of Foreign Missions, 488. 
 
 Reformation, 186. 
 
 Reformed Church Missions, 65, 127, 
 
 128, 219. 
 Reformed Churches, Germany, 487. 
 Reichstag, 501. 
 
 Reinforcement of Missions, 281. 
 Relief funds, 236. 
 Religions of China, 168 et seq. 
 Religious Liberty, 477, 506. 
 Renan, 351. 
 Republican, 50. 
 Rescht, 365. 
 
 Resei-ved talent, 415, 416. 
 Reserves for advance, 300. 
 Residency at Baghdad, 376. 
 Resources for Missions, 340. 
 Responsibility of ministers, 511, 520, 
 
 525, 532. 
 Restorationism, 237. 
 Retrenchment, 296, 352, 353. 
 Retribution, 278. 
 Revelation, 186. 
 Revival, 222. 
 
 Revival Religious life, Europe, 487. 
 Revivals, how to secure, 537. 
 Rhei, 365. 
 
 Rheinish Mission, 97, 220, 258, 452. 
 Rhenius, 322. 
 Rhode Island, 499, 529. 
 "Rice christians," 333. 
 Rice planting, 127. 
 
 Riggs, 70, 42 
 Eig?V"e" 
 
 Eig-Teda, 186, 311. 
 
 Rio Grande, 496. 
 
 Ritual, 200, 486. 
 
 Robert College, 405, 422. 
 
 Rocky Mountains, 47. 
 
 Rohilkhund, 95. 
 
 Roman, -s, 186, 357, 406 434. 
 
 Roman Catholic, 260, 265, 277, 409, 
 
 412, 417, 446, 451, 466, 467, 468, 
 
 470, 471, 476, 491, 494, 495 et seq. 
 Roman Catholic Church, 14, 36, 39, 40, 
 
 56, 99, 100, 172, 193, 200, 201, 247, 
 
 267, 279, 319, 408, 410, 450, 464, 
 
 465, 466, 472, 473, 495, et seq. 
 Roman Catholic missionaries, 193, 199, 
 
 200, 201, 202, 233, 244, 341, 342, 
 
 495 et seq. 
 Roman Catholic Missions, 106, 138, 
 
 199, 201, 207, 279, 314, 356, 370, 
 
 407, 476, 495 et seq. 
 Roman Catholic trial in New World, 
 
 496. 
 "Romance of Missions," 293, 296, 
 
578 INDEX. 
 
 ROM 
 
 Romanized letters, 235. 
 Roman power, 26, 432. 
 Rome, 143, 173, 313, 385, 407,431,463, 
 
 466, 469. 
 Rosai-y, 193. 
 Rose, 297. 
 
 Rotterdam, 97, 98, 249. 
 Rouches, 254. 
 Roumania, 395. 
 Roumelia (Eastern), 424. 
 " Round the World Letters," 73, 145. 
 Rouse, 331. 
 
 Rubaga, 459. 
 
 Rumelians, 425. 
 
 Runjeet Sing, 446. 
 
 Rurutu, 260. 
 
 Russell, 217, 387. 
 
 Russia, 93, 94, 287, 358, 359, 399, 400, 
 401, 403, 407, 442, 465, 466, 468, 
 469, 470, 471, 472, 474, 476, 479, 
 481, 501. 
 
 Russian, 308, 361, 364, 393. 
 
 SEB 
 
 , S. 
 
 Sabbath, 35, 40. 
 
 Sacrifice, 289, 290, 291, 404, 497. 
 
 Sacrifice, human, 262, 359, 438, 439, 
 
 539. 
 Sacrifice^, 535. 
 SadoAva, 465. 
 Sabsenan, 317. 
 Sagar, 338. 
 Saharah, 435. 
 Said, 456. 
 Said Burgash, 456. 
 Saigon, 265, 266. 
 Sailors, 29, 30, 216, 323. 
 Saint of Rome, 193. 
 Saints, 471. 
 
 St. Denis, 469. 
 
 St. Helena, 461. 
 
 St. Nicholas, 473. 
 
 St. Paul (Africa), 451. 
 
 St. Paul's, 385. 
 
 St. Peter's, 173, 385, 469, 470. 
 
 St. Petersburg, 93, 359, 463. 
 
 St. Philip de B., 451. 
 
 St. Sophia, 392, 393, 429. 
 
 St. Stephen's, 469. 
 
 St. Vincent, 506. 
 
 Saktas, 316. 
 
 SaWya, 190, 193. 
 
 Saladin, 426. 
 
 Salonica, 401. 
 
 " Salyas," 495. 
 
 Salwin, 283. 
 
 Samaguting, 301. 
 
 Samarang, 249, 250. 
 
 Samaria, 143. 
 
 Samaritanism, 428. 
 
 Samoa, 259. 
 
 Samolcov, 429. 
 
 Samurai, 104, 105. 
 
 Sanctification, 221, 228. 
 
 Sanda, 450. 
 
 Sandhlwana, 436. 
 
 Sandwich Islands, 87, 88, 91, 138, 252, 
 
 257, 343, 538, 539. 
 San Francisco, 36, 47, 54, 59, 66, 378, 
 
 483. 
 Sanitary Commission, 430. 
 San-Khya-Karilia, 312. 
 Sankyaism, 190. 
 San Salvador, 450, 451, 494. 
 Sanskrit (Sanscrit), 186, 305, 311. 
 Sanskrit literature, 315. 
 Santa Cruz, 263. 
 Santal, 331. 
 Saracen, 436. 
 Sara-dau-gyee, 285. 
 Sardanapalus (see Aashur-bani-pal), 
 
 388, 389. 
 Sargon, 143. 
 Satsuma, 105. 
 Saturn, 180. 
 Saxony, 254. 
 Scandal, 205, 206. 
 
 Scandinavia, -n, 99, 476, 484, 488, 489. 
 Scarabaei, 434. 
 Scepticism, 320, 350, 351. 
 Schaif, 319, 404, 434, 489. 
 SchaufBer, 423. 
 Schenkel, 488. 
 Schereschewsky, 218. 
 Schiller, 478. 
 Schmidt, 254. 
 
 Schools, high and elementaiy, 356. 
 Schou, 490. 
 Science, 320, 328, 346, 347, 420, 479, 
 
 516. 
 Science, Medical, 230, 231. 
 Science of Missions, 16, 516, 536. 
 Scotch, 199, 285, 331, 333, 478, 481, 
 
 486. 
 
 Scotch Reformed Church, 457. 
 
 Scotch U. P. Ch., 97. See Presby- 
 terian. 
 
 Scotland, 331, 428, 458, 488, 489. 
 
 Scott, 219, 338. 
 
 Scottish Kirk, 96, 271, 331, 487. 
 
 Scottish Kirk Missions, 331, 457, 468, 
 506. 
 
 Scott, W., 478. 
 
 Scutari, 429. 
 
 Scythia, 171. 
 
 Sealkote, 338. 
 
 Sebastopol, 357. 
 
 Second Advent, 516. 
 
 Secretary of Mission Society, 530, 631. 
 
 Sects, 471. 
 
 Secundra, 355. 
 
 Sedan, 474. 
 
KfDEX. 
 
 579 
 
 SSI 
 
 SOM 
 
 Seena, 366. 
 
 Seir, 361. 
 
 Seleucia, 376, 381. 
 
 Selfishness, 191, 194, 196, 196, 197, 
 
 276, 285, 332, 385, 386, 500. 
 Self-reliance, 524. 
 Self-sacrifice, 448. 
 Self-support, 78, 136, 241, 244, 299, 
 
 300, 331, 404, 420, 421, 455, 506. 
 Selim, 393. 
 Seljnk, 392. 
 Semiiamis, 439. 
 Se'nart, 190. 
 Senegal, 446. 
 
 Sennacherib, 142, 386, 387, 388, 389. 
 Sepoy, 306. 
 Septuagint, 434. 
 Serampore, 66, 79, 95, 307, 322, 323, 
 
 324, 329, 348, 351, 361. 
 Serapenum, 391. 
 Serapis, 433. 
 Serfage, 498. 
 Serfdom, 251.' 
 
 Serfs, liberation of, 442, 474. 
 Serf (So. America), 499, 501. 
 Servia, 395. 
 Sesnah, 371. 
 Sesostris, 391, 432. 
 Seu-kia-wei, 202. 
 Seu-kwang-ke, 200. 
 Seward, G. H., 63, 151. 
 Seychelles, 461. 
 
 Shadrach, M. and A., 386. 
 
 Shah, 365, 266. 
 
 Shah Jehan, 306, 310. 
 
 Shakespeare, 478. 
 
 Shakyamuni, 188, 194. 
 
 Shalmaneser, 143, 388. 
 
 Shang Dynasty, 143. 
 
 Shanihai, 73, 142, 144, 145, 146, 158, 
 164, 183, 1S9, 202, 210, 213, 215, 
 216, 218, 233, 241, 244, 344. 
 
 Shang-ti, 169, 171, 172, 173, 181, 188, 
 192 
 
 Shans, 271, 284, 288, 295, 300. 
 
 Shan-si, 160, 232. 
 
 Shan-tung, 151, 211, 216, 219. 
 
 Sharp, 500. 
 
 Shastres, 350. 
 
 Shat-el-Arab, 379. 
 
 Sheba, 378. 
 
 Shedd, 366. 
 
 Sheikhees, 367. 
 
 Shelden, 292. 
 
 Shemitic, Semitic, 171, 252, 372, 381. 
 
 Sheng Ling, 219. 
 
 Shen-si, 160, 232. 
 
 Sherman, 68. 
 
 SheiTing, 322, 327. 
 
 Shia, 360, 367, 368. 
 
 Shikoko, 105. 
 
 Sbimabara, 105, 111. 
 
 Shimonoseki, 112. 
 
 Shin, 172, 173. 
 
 Shinar, 344. 
 
 Shing-king, 220. 
 
 Shintooism, lOR, 119, 189, 190, 192. 
 
 Shintoos, 100, 464. 
 
 Shiraz, 358, 361. 
 
 Shire', 457. 
 
 Shiro, 103. 
 
 Shoenbrun, 70. 
 
 Shogfln, 106, 107, 156. 
 
 Shushan, 380. 
 
 Shway-Dagon, 288, 470. 
 
 Siam, 140, 189, 192. 
 
 Siamese, 267, 269, 272, 273, 274, 275, 
 
 276. 
 Siberia, 87, 94. 
 Sibsagor, 301. 
 Siddhartha, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 
 
 193, 265, 302. 
 Sidney, 247, 251. 
 Sidon, 378, 429. 
 Sierra Leone, 439, 447. 
 Sien'a Nevadas, 47. 
 Sikhs, 249, 338. 
 Sima Islands, 103. 
 Simpson, 508. 
 Sinai, 374, 390. 
 Sin (Buddhistic idea), 196. 
 Sindhif308. 
 Singapore, 244, 258, 264, 272, 273, 281, 
 
 282, 376. 
 Singhalese, 303, 308, 309. 
 Sinim, 208. 
 Sinoris, 445. 
 
 Sisters of Mercy, 201, 207. 
 Siva, 315, 316. 
 
 Slanders, concerning missionaries, 74, 
 
 75, 76, 130, 258. 
 Slavery, 241, 242, 267, 318, 436, 437, 
 
 441, 442, 443, 444, 499, 500, 501, 
 
 505, 513. 
 Slavonic, 305, 360, 463. 
 
 Smith, 292, 388, 423, 425, 427, 497, 
 
 516. 
 Smyrna, 410, 518. 
 
 Snow, 92. 
 
 Sobieski, 393. 
 
 Socie'te Evangelique, 472. 
 
 S. P. G. Missions, 96, 98, 219, 257, 
 258, 270, 271, 281, 296, 329, 330, 
 419| 463! 460, 461, 485, 506, 508. 
 
 Society Islands, 252. 
 
 Sodo, 105. 
 
 Soliciting Agency, 226, 227, 275. 
 
 Soliman, 393. 
 
 Solo, 249. 
 
 Solomon, 171, 263. 
 
 Somali, 456. 
 
 Somdetya Chowfa, 267, 268. 
 
580 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SOM 
 
 Somniferum, 160. 
 
 Song, 219, 354, 355, 457. 
 
 Song-Ka, 266. 
 
 Sorcery, 188, 229. 
 
 Soudan, 435, 437, 452, 458. 
 
 Sourabaya, 250. 
 
 Sources of Mission Information, 533. 
 
 So. Australia, 247. 
 
 So. Carolina, 449. 
 
 Southern Sentiment, 48, 52, 53. 
 
 So. Pacific, 251, 252, 253, 257. 
 
 Spain, 38, 343, 427, 434, 443, 465, 472, 
 
 475, 477, 479, 496, 497 et seq. 
 Spaniards, 496, 498. 
 Spanish, 246, 447, 477, 483, 494 et seq. 
 Spanish American, 499, 501. 
 Spaulding, 70. 
 Specific Donations, 525. 
 Speculation, 54, 66, 67. 
 Speke, 441. 
 Spencer, 351. 
 Spirit, 172. 
 Spirit Money, 241. 
 Spiritual Power, 45, 46. 
 Spurgeon, 478. 
 
 S 'ruti Anusravika, 312, 
 
 Stage, 487. 
 ■ Stamboul, 424. 
 Stanhope, 500. 
 
 Stanley, 53, 439, 441, 442, 450, 459. 
 Stanley Pool, 450. 
 Stanton, 510. 
 Statesmanship, 50, 63, 65, 308, 401, 
 
 453, 481, 500. 
 Statesmen, 349, 465, 502. 
 Statistics, 208, 238, 255, 304, 329, 330, 
 
 331, 388, 418, 424, 453, 454, 492, 
 
 493, 606, 507, 508, 519. 
 Steere, 458, 459. 
 Steinmeyer, 489. 
 ■Stevens, 297. 
 Stewart, 455. 
 Stockholm, 93. 
 Storm, severe, 529. 
 Strasburg Cathedral, 385. 
 Strategy in Missions, 363. 
 Strauss, 351. 
 Stundisti, 471. 
 Sturgess, 92. 
 Styx, 434. 
 " Suahil," 456, 459. 
 Subsidies, 34. 
 Substitution, 113. 
 Su-chow, 148, 150, 158, 210, 215. 
 Suddhodhana, 187, 190. 
 Sudras, 312, 313, 330, 334. 
 Suffrage, 50. 
 Sufis, 360, 367. 
 Suicide, 522. 
 Sultan, 317, 328, 365, 398, 402, 403, 
 
 424,429. 
 
 Sumatra, 246, 248, 249, 250, 257, 258, 
 
 264. 
 Sunday, 85, 202, 232, 233, 458, 508, 
 
 532, 535. 
 Sunday School, 40, 212, 222, 233, 234, 
 
 289, 472, 517, 532. 
 Sunday School Union, 56. 
 Sung Dynasty, 143, 157. 
 Sun-god (Vedic), 187, 190, 193. 
 "Sunna," 318. 
 Suani, 360, 367. 
 Sunstroke, 522. 
 Superstition, 174, 175, 183, 188, 190, 
 
 192, 193, 229, 230, 240, 241, 251, 
 
 256, 295, 317, 327, 345, 350, 496, 
 
 ,503, 51.5, 518. 
 Support of Keturned Missionaries, 523, 
 
 524. 
 Sura, 1st of Koran, 319. 
 Surinam, 255, 506. 
 " Sui-vival of the Fittest," 40. 
 Susiana, 380, 387. 
 Sustentation Fund, 537. 
 
 Swatow, 140, 144, 152, 211, 212, 219, 
 
 243. 
 Sweden, 98, 488, 490. 
 Swedish Fosterland Inst., 338, 456. 
 Swiss Protestants, 98. 
 Switzerland, 221, 439, 463, 510. 
 
 Sympathy, 195, 272, 275, 289, 462. 
 Synodal Zeudingscom, Z.-A., 453. 
 Syracuse, 143. 
 Syria, 368, 37o, 376, 377, 393, 394, 414, 
 
 418, 419, 423, 425. 
 Syriao, 361, 408. 
 Syriac Bible, 320. 
 Syrian, 231, 356, 357, 358, 407. 
 Syrian Catholics, 408, 412. 
 " Syriad Ch. of Malabar," 319, 329, 
 
 409. 
 Syrian Missions (British), 272, 418, 
 
 420. 
 Syi-ian Protestant College, 405, 418, 
 
 422 423. 
 SyriansI 409^ 445. 
 Syro-Arabians, 435. 
 System in giving, 331, 635. 
 
 Szchuen, 232. 
 
 Tablet, ancestral, 182. 
 
 Tabriz, 358, 361, 366, 368. 
 
 Tahiti, 252, 259, 260, 261, 290, 61R 
 
 539. 
 Tai-hu, 159. 
 Taiko-Sama, 106. 
 Taiping rebellion, 64, 139, 145, 150, 
 
 ir)5. 
 
 Taiwan, 144. 
 Taj, 310, 311, 356. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 581 
 
 TAK 
 
 TUB 
 
 Takao, 144. 
 
 Taku, 146. 
 
 Talings, 300. 
 
 Tamerlane, 306, 376. 
 
 Tamil, 305, 308, 309, 329. 
 
 Tanganyika, 439, 441, 451, 457, 458. 
 
 T'ang Dynasty, 143. 
 
 Tantras, 316. 
 
 Taou, 180. 
 
 Taouism, 180, 181, 182, 185, 188. 
 
 Taouist, 170, 174. 
 
 Taouists, 100, 174, 177, 183. 
 
 Tartar Manchus, 64, 1.55, 239, 240, 
 
 243. 
 Tartars, 158, 376, 425, 469. 
 Tartary, 142, 201, 203, 
 Tasmania, 247. 
 Tavoy, 287. 
 Taylor, 222, 227, 228, 486, 489. 
 
 Tea, 151. 
 
 Tears, 390, 391. 
 
 Teheran, 358, 361, 364, 365, 366, 371. 
 
 Telugu, 305, 308, 309, 313, 329, 333, 
 
 334, 355, 613. 
 Temperance reform, 28, 318, 454, 509. 
 Temple Churcli, 478, 484. 
 Temple of Heaven, 108, 169, 170, 173. 
 Temples, 288, 303. 
 Temptations of missionaries, 237, 293, 
 
 345. _ 
 Tenasserim, 287, 300, 355. 
 Tennessee, 449. 
 Ten Tribes, 372. 
 Terra del Fuego, 253, 496. 
 Testimony of TrayeUers, 538. 
 Teutonic, 305, 381, 452, 463, 489. 
 
 Theban, 433. 
 
 Thebes, 391. 
 
 Theism, 187, 188, 191, 328. 
 
 Theos, 172, 173. 
 
 Tholuck, 488. 
 
 Thomas, 290, 292, 338, 409. 
 
 Thomas a Kempis, 309. 
 
 Thomas, Apostle, 319. 
 
 Thompson, 218, 418. 
 
 Thurston, 91. 
 
 Tibet, 142, 191, 192, 203, 232, 255, 267, 
 
 300, 338. 
 Tiele, 186, 190. 
 Tien-chu, 172, 173, 219. 
 Tien-chu-kan, 172. 
 Tientsin, 64, 65, 144, 155, 202, 215, 
 
 216, 231. 
 Tiflis, 476. 
 Tiglathpileser, 388. 
 Tigris, 344, 360, 376, 379, 387, 406, 
 
 407, 409, 431. 
 Tinnevelly, 95, 322, 329, 330, 513. 
 
 Tokaido, 105, 115. 
 Tokelav, 259. 
 
 Tokio, 103, 104, 110, 115, 120, 128, 137, 
 
 138, 147, 153, 470, 480. 
 Tokogawa, 112. 
 Toleration, religious, 266, 268, 366, 
 
 402, 460, 479. 
 Toltecs 494. 
 
 Tongan Islands, 252, 260. 
 Tonquin, 264, 266. 
 Topography, 374. 
 Total abstinence, 28, 429, 809. 
 Tourists, 510. 
 Tours, 393. 
 Towers of Silence, 319. 
 
 Tract Societies, 210, 351. 
 
 Trade, balance of, 25. 
 
 Tradition, 186, 187, 295. 
 
 Training schools, 51. 
 
 Trajan, 357. 
 
 Transkei, 455. 
 
 Translation, 127, 202, 234, 235, 294, 
 
 297, 405, 422, 456, 514. 
 Transmigration, 187, 189, 197. 
 Transvaal, 445, 452. 
 Travancore, 319, 322, 329, 331, 409. 
 Travel, liberty of, 203. 
 Travelling expenses, 523. 
 Travel, modes of, 117, 149. 
 Travesty on Faith, 226. 
 Treasurer of Miss. Soc, 530, 531. 
 Treaty with China, 63. 
 Trebizond, 417. 
 Trials of missionaries, 11, 14, HI, 
 
 126, 127, 325, 515, 516. 
 Tribe system, 456. 
 Trichotomy, 180. 
 Trieste, 518. 
 Trinidad, 506. 
 Trinity, 180. 
 
 Tripoli, 418, 429, 442, 446. 
 TroUope, 455. 
 Tropics, 273. 
 Trust funds, 349, 421. 
 
 Tsien-tang, 158. 
 Tsimsheaus, 508. 
 Tsin Dynasty, 143. 
 Ts'ing Dynasty, 144. 
 Tskiji, 114. 
 Tsugaru, 103. 
 
 Txing-chow (Tung-cho), 216, 217.^ 
 
 Tung-chow-fu (Tung-chau), 151, 210, 
 
 211, 213. 
 Tunis, 446, 474. 
 Tunisians, 425. 
 Tura, 301. 
 Turanian, 305. 
 Turcomans, 358, 360, 364. 
 Turiano, 260. 
 Turkestan, 357. 
 Turkey, 229, 317, 328, 384, 392 et seq., 
 
 412 et seq., 468, 478, 480. 
 Turkish, 230, 368, 376, 392 et seq. 
 
582 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 TUB 
 
 Turks, 306, 358, 365, 377, 392, ct seq., 
 
 481. 
 Turon, 266. 
 
 Tycoon (Taikfln), 107. 
 
 Tyndall, 361. 
 Tyre, 305, 378, 432. 
 Tyrol, 463. 
 
 IT. 
 
 Uganda, 439, 441, 442, 459. 
 
 Ugoa;o, 457. 
 Uguha, 458. 
 
 Ujiji, 458. 
 
 Ukerewe, 441, 459. 
 
 Ultramontanism, 465. 
 TJlunda, 451. 
 
 Umzila, 454. 
 
 Unappreciated work, 515, 516. 
 
 Undenominational, 209. 
 
 Underliill, 500. 
 
 Unemploj'ed Reserves, 41. 
 
 Uniformity, 56. 
 
 Unitarian,' 83, 84, 114. 
 
 " Unitas Fratrum," 256. 
 
 United Meth. F. Ch. Missions, 458, 
 
 506. 
 United States, 32, 49, 51, 68, 93, 246, 
 
 304, 443, 468, 482, 495, 501, 505. 
 United States Constitution, 499. 
 United States (So.), 498. 
 Unity, 31, 43, 53, 120, 137, 210, 218, 
 
 244, 269, 289, 344, 461, 471, 489, 
 
 526. 
 Universal Church, 32, 106, 290, 296, 
 
 301, 345, 390, 459, 508. 
 Universal Missions, 24, 509. 
 University Missions, 96, 457, 458. 
 University of Cairo (Moslem) , 436. 
 Unlooked-for fruit, 90. 
 Unmarried female missionaries, 206, 
 
 207, 208, 339. 
 Unmarried male missionaries, 205, 
 
 206. 
 Unoccupied Mission Fields, 265, 267. 
 Unrest (So. America) , 502. 
 Unselfishness, 194, 196. 
 Unwritten Language, 463. 
 Unwritten Law, 62. 
 Unyanyembe, 458 
 
 Urambo, 458. 
 Urdu, 425. 
 Uruguay, 502, 507. 
 
 Usefulness of missionary invalids, 
 
 373 
 Uaertes'en 11., 432. 
 Usugara, 459. 
 Usukunia, 439. 
 
 WEB 
 
 Utrecht, 496. 
 Utrechtsche, 97. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vaal river, 453, 
 
 Vacations for missionaries, 122, 618, 
 
 524. 
 Vaisyas', 187, 312, 313, 314. 
 Valuable Testimony, 539. 
 Van Dyck, 423, 425. 
 Vansomeren, 282. 
 Varanasi, 194. 
 Vasco di Gama, 305. 
 Vatican, 450, 464, 466, 473, 474, 496, 
 
 et seq. 
 
 Veda, 189, 311, 312. 
 
 Vedic, 186, 187, 189, 192, 193, 311, 
 
 328. 
 Vellama, 330. 
 Vendidad Sade', 319. 
 Venice, 305. 
 " Venice of East," 267. 
 Venn, 450, 486. 
 Venus, 180. 
 Veran Sheraz, 389. 
 Vernacular, 320. 
 Vesuvius, 463. 
 Veteran's, 137. 
 
 Vibhishanas, 305. 
 
 Victoria, 247. 
 
 Victoria (N. A.), 508, 509. 
 
 \'ictoria Nyanza, 439, 441, 442, 458, 
 
 459. 
 Vienna, 254, 393, 469, 488. 
 Village churches, 31, 32. 
 Village work, 356. 
 Vindhya, 306. 
 Vinton, 292, 293. 
 Virginia, 449. 
 Virgin Maiy, 56, 193, 200, 202, 433, 
 
 470. 
 Vischer, 440. 
 Vishnu, 189, 315, 468. 
 Vizagapatam, 327. 
 
 Vladimir, 469. 
 
 Volkner, 256. 
 
 Von Zinzendorf, 254, 25B. 
 
 TV. 
 
 Wade, 292. 
 
 ■Wade, Sir Thomas, 148. 
 
 ■Waldenses, 466, 472. 
 
 Wallace, 469, 471. 
 
 Wan-chow, 144. 
 
 Ward, 79, 289, 307. 322, 324, 331. 
 
 War, .1 justifiable, 287, 288. 
 
 Washington Capitol, 385. 
 
 Waswahili, 458. 
 
 Waterloo Plain, 249. 
 
 Week of Prayer, 536. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Welcome home, chilled. 521. 
 
 Wellesley Province, 282. 
 
 Wen-li, 219, 235. 
 
 Wesley, 185, 517. 
 
 Wesleyans, 95, 97, 138, 217, 247, 256, 
 257, 260, 262, 270, 328, 331, 446 
 448, 449, 454, 477, 506, 508. 
 
 West, 33. 
 
 West Australia, 247. 
 
 " Western Heaven," 188. 
 
 West Indies, 160, 246, 255, 437, 480, 
 494 et seq. 
 
 West Indies (British), 443, 447. 
 
 West Griqualand, 454. 
 
 Westminster Abbey, 478, 484. 
 
 Whately, 425. 
 "White Clergy," 465. 
 White elephants, Siam, 275. 
 Whitman, 70. 
 
 Widows of missionaries, 523. 
 
 Wilberforee, 447, 500, 515. 
 
 Wilkes, 539. 
 
 Williams, 137, 263. 
 
 Williams (Oxford), 186, 311, 314, 320. 
 
 Williamson, 70, 219. 
 
 Wilson, 190, 322, 331, 332, 438, 
 
 Wimmeria, 252. 
 
 Windsor, 478. 
 
 Witchcraft, 176. 
 
 Woman's Indus. Refuge (Beirut), 
 
 419. 
 ' Woman's Societies, 56, 299, 429, 430. 
 Women missionaries, 535. 
 Women missionaries, single, 56, 57, 
 
 58, 206, 207, 208, 429, 430. 
 Women physicians, 231. 
 Woon-douk, 285. »■ 
 
 Woon-gyees, 285. 
 Worcester, 70. 
 
 Work of Holy Spirit, 126, 517. 
 " Work season," 520. 
 World a neighborhood, 102. 
 World Conquest, 13, 22, 23, 56, 516, 
 
 517. 
 World Field, 99, 100, 517. 
 World Eeligions, 517, 518. 
 Worship of evil spirits, 191, 295. 
 
 Wright, 70. 
 
 Wu-chang, 151, 218, 226, 270. 
 Wu-hu, 144. 
 
 583 
 
 Wyberg, 490, 
 Wyoming, 
 
 47, ( 
 
 ZXTL 
 X. 
 
 Xavier, Francis, 105, 106, 278, 279. 
 
 Xerxes, 357, 386. 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yakub Khan, 370. 
 
 Yama, 197. 
 
 Yang-chow, 232. 
 
 Yanop-tse, 64, 142, 144, 148, 151, 152, 
 
 Yates, 183, 213. 
 
 Yedo, 103, 106. 
 Yeh, 287.. 
 Yellow Sea, 162. 
 Yen, 218. 
 Yen-lo-wang, 197. 
 Yezbeks, 425. 
 Yezo, 103. 
 
 Yokohama, 76, 122, 128, 137, 270, 323, 
 
 344. 
 Yoni, 315, 316. 
 Yoritomo, 106. 
 Yoruba, 440, 449, 461. 
 Young Men's Christian Associations, 
 
 42, 43, 44, 56. 
 
 Yn, 143. 
 Yung-kan, 183. 
 Yun-nan, 232, 266. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zambezi, 435, 437, 439, 451, 452, 454, 
 
 457. 
 Zanzibar, 435, 442, 443, 444, 456, 457, 
 
 458, 459, 460, 480. 
 Zanzibarians, 425. 
 Zao-hyiug, or Shau-hing, 143, 148, 158, 
 
 213. 
 
 Zeisburger, 254. 
 
 Zenana Missions, 336, 430. 
 
 Zend, 305. 
 
 Zendingsvereeniging (N.), 97. 
 
 Zephaniah, 388. 
 
 Zeus, 172. 
 
 Ziegenbalg, 99. 
 
 Zobeida, 376. 
 Zornitza (weekly) , 424. 
 Zoroaster, 174, 185, 306, 312, 357. 
 
 Zulus, 435, 436, 445, 454, 455. 
 
 'fflltm wntstnrtft get bws mucJj lanS to be pogsesstli." 
 JosB. xiii, 1.